An Exact CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY AND FULL DISPLAY OF POPE'S Intolerable Usurpations Upon the ancient just Rights Liberties of the Kings Kingdoms Clergy Nobility Commons of ENGLAND and IRELAND THE design of this Chronological History and Display being principally to remonstrate to the world by irrefragable Testimonies and Records the manifold unsufferable Usurpations of the Bishops and See of Rome from time to time upon the ancient indubitable just Rights and Liberties of the Kings Churches Nobles Commons of England and Ireland whiles they continued under their Foreign Jurisdiction More especially by Excommunications Interdicts absolving Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance raising Rebellions dethroning our Kings enforcing them to resign their Crowns to become their sworn Vassals Tributaries exempting Bishops Clerks from their Homage Judicatures collating Bishoprics Monasteries Ecclesiastical Dignities Benefices by Provisions to Aliens or others translating swearing Bishops Abbots to them and their Papal See vacating due Elections at their pleasures Appeals to Rome Dispensations Tenths Procurations First-Fruits Bribes Simony Crossadoes varieties of Extortions Oppressions by their Legates and other Instruments To discover their originals progress growth revivals suppressions with the manifold memorable Complains Letters Oppositions Writs Prohibitions Declarations against them both in and out of Parliament and the frequent Treacheries Usurpations of our Popish Prelates Spiritual Courts Officers upon our King's just Rights Prerogatives Regalities Courts Subjects Liberties to the extraordinary d●●ger mischief of the Crown Realm Church Christian Religion and people's grievance And what Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction our Kings as God's Vicars have exercised from King Lucius his Conversion Anno 183. till the total extirpation of the Pope's usurped Authority by King Henry the 8. and Edward the 6. by Histories and memorable Records in the Tower and Rolls for the most part unknown to our greatest Clerks Antiquaries worthy public view yea adding much light to our Ecclesiastical and Political Histories very defective in these Transactions of grand Importance I apprehended it absolutely necessary by way of Introduction like a (a) Mat. 7. 24 25. Luke 8. 4● Wise Builder to lay a deep sure Foundation whereon to bottom this Weighty Structure that so if any Floods shall hereafter come or Wind's blow and beat upon it from Rome or other Quarters they may not be able to shake or overturn it because it is founded upon a Rock To this end I shall by God's assistance in one entire Book Chronologically and Historically remonstrate and where necessity requires Polemically examine discuss the Original of Sovereign Jurisdiction in what Persons God himself hath settled the Primitive Right and Exercise thereof as well over the Churches Militant as Civil State from Adam's Creation till Christ's Ascension and from thence till this present age And irrefragably demonstrate by Scripture Heathen Philosophers Fathers Councils Ecclesiastical Histories Imperial Laws Edicts Popes own Epistles Decretals Bulls Archbishops Bishops Popish Divines Schoolmen Canonists Protestant Writers Testimonies and Precedents in all ages That the Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in governing protecting reforming the Church and people of God maintaining propagating the Orthodox Christian Faith the true public worship of God suppressing all Heresies Errors Blasphemies Idolatries Schisms sins against both Tables in all Persons as well Ecclesiastical as Temporal taking care of the souls and salvation of men is originally vested by God himself in Kings Emperors or Sovereign Princes as God's Vicegerents and Christ's Vicars upon Earth as the principal part of their Royal Authority Office Trust not in High-Priests Priests Apostles Popes Patriarches Archbishops Bishops or any other Ecclesiastical persons whatsoever who are all Subjects to and subordinate Ministers under them in the Churches Militant within their respective Empires Kingdoms Dominions as all inferior Civil Magistrates Officers of Justice are in their Civil States Kingdoms Courts And that the received Distinction of b Gratian Distinct 10 96. & cause 2 qu. 7 Here p. 120 121. Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 300 to 310. Hincmarus' Epist. 4. c. 3. Epist. 5. c. 38. Damascenus Orat. 2. De Imaginibus Damianus l. 4. Epist. 9 Hugo de Sancto Victore l. 2. De Sacram. pars 2. c. 4. Alexander Alensis Summa pars 3. qu. 40. m. 5. Johannis Parisiensis de potestate Regia & Pontif. Alvatus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Artic. 51 52 53 54 etc. Tho. Waldensis Doctrinalis Fidei Tom. 1. Artic. 3. c. 78. two supreme Jurisdictions Powers specifically different from and independent on each other in their very essence nature by Divine Institution and at least ever since our Saviour's Ascension immediately vested in two distinct callings professions of men to wit the Sovereign Civil Jurisdiction in and over all secular persons affairs in Emperors Kings and Temporal Powers alone the Supreme Ecclesiastical or Spiritual Jurisdiction in and over all Churches Militant Bishops Priests Church-Members Divine and Ecclesiastical affairs only in Popes or Patriarches not Emperors Kings Secular Princes States is but a mere Popish Imposture Forgery Fancy Stratagem to cheat rob deprive all Christian Emperors Kings Princes of the richest Pearl Jewel chiefest Branch and Flower of their Diadems to exempt the Clergy from their Jurisdictions under this pretext and to subject both their Persons Crowns Kingdoms Subjects to the Antichristian Usurpations Tyrannies Exorbitances Oppressions of Ambitious Popes Prelates Priests as Ecclesiastical Histories evidence ever since this Heresy of two distinct Sovereign Authorities delegated by Divine Institution to two several Functions was first broached in the Christian Church being the same in substance with that of Duo Principia condemned by Popes themselves and the greatest c Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. Artic. 13 37. Thomas Bozius de jure status l. 5. c. 10. Marta pars 1. c. 18. n. 25. Here p. 8 38. Champions of their Universal Sovereign Monarchy as a most dangerous Heresy invented first by d Irenaeus adversus Haereses l. 9 c. 12. Tertullian de Praescriptionibus adversus Haereticos & contra Marcionem l. 1. Epiphanius contra Haereses Titus Bostrensis contra Manichaeos' Martion Manes Hermogenes and other Heretics against whom e Tertullian adversus Hermogenem & adversus Marcionem l. 1. he argues in like manner Bibl. Patrum Tom. 4. p. 365 366 375 376 439. Cent. Magd 3. col 112. Cent. 2. col 98. Tertullian thus long since argued Quid erit unicum & singular nisi cui nihil adaequabitur Quid principale nisi quod super omnia nisi quod ante omnia & in quo omnia Haec Deus solus habendo est & solus habendo Deus est Si & alius habuerit tot jam erunt Dii quot habuerint quae Dei sunt Quod summum sit Deus est summum autem non erit nisi quod unicum fuerit Unicum autem esse non poterit cui aliquid adaequabitur Veritas autem sic unum Deum exigit defendendo ut solius sit quicquid ipsius est Ita enim ipsius erit si fuerit solius Et ex hoc alius Deus non possit admitti dum nemini licet habere de Deo aliquid Ergo inquis nec nos habemus Dei aliquid Imo habemus & habebimus sed ab ipso non à nobis Name & Dii erimus si & meruerimus illi esse de quibus praedicavit Ego dixi vos Dii estis & stetit Deus in Ecclesia Deorum sed ex gratia ipsius non ex nostra proprietate quia ipse est solus qui Deos faciat I may most aptly apply it to Emperors Kings who are Earthly Gods made such by God in their own Kingdoms as his Viceroys The Sovereign Power Jurisdiction over all persons Churches causes as well Civil as Ecclesiastical within their respective Realms must be but one in●ire indivisible Sovereign Authority incommunicable unto any other subject or person whatsoever but by subordinate derivation and delegation by from or under them else they should presently cease to be Earthly Gods had Popes or Bishops a distinct Supreme Ecclesiastical Power within their Realms coequal with underived from or independent on them Whence f De Quaestionibus Novi & Veteris Testamenti qu. 210. St. Augustine thus resolves Sicut terreni Imperatoris auctoritas currit per omnes ut in omnibus ejus sit reverentia Ita Deus instituit ut ab ipso Rege Dei auctoritas incipint et currat per cunctos Quamvis frequenter mundus hoc non intelligit & alii se subjiciat in potestate positus quam debet tamen institutio est ut unus sit qui timeatur Ubi ergo haec institutio non est ibi Cathedra pestilentiae reperitur as it is at Rome Nusquam enim unius Dei auctoritas abjicitur nisi apud eos qui multorum Deorum praedicant metum From hence our g Doctrinalio Fidei Tom. 1. Artic. 3. c. 78. sect 3. f 391. Thomas Waldensis thus concludes Ecce ab ipso Rege incipit auctoritas & currit per cunctos executores justitiae & hoc instituit Deus non ergo instituit Deus ut inciperet à Summo Sacerdote & sola executio potestatis manaret in Principem h See Tertullian Apolog. c. 30 31. Here p. 52. Ecce inde est Imperator unde & homo antequam Imperator & unde homo antequam Imperator nisi à Deo Quamvis a Deo per Sacerdote Christianus homo tamen nec homo nec Christianus homo nisi a Deo Ita nec Imperator nec Christianus Imperator nisi a Deo quamvis per Pontificem fidelis sit Imperator a Christo et inde potestas illi unde et spiritus et nunquid spiritus illi a Pontifice Tertullianus intendi Quod non sed a Deo profecto ergo non potestas illi a Sacerdotio provenit a cujus dono animam non accepit Potestatis Regiae primum initium in ipso Rege a Deo et ab ipsius auctoritate manat in subditas potestates as well Ecclesiastical as Civil as I shall here demonstrate against all Papal or Pontifical pretences to the contrary For methods sake I shall digest the sum of my First Book into these 5. Propositions 1. That from Adam's creation till the Law given by God to Moses and by him unto the Israelites his peculiar people the Supreme Paternal Regal Magistratical with that now styled Spiritual Pontifical Ecclesiastical Authority or Jurisdiction both in and over the Family State Church Militant was by Divine and Natural Right vested united in one person not many to wit First in Adam himself but after his decease in the Firstborn unless disinherited by God for sin or in the Patriarch or Master of the Family Tribe who was both King and Priest having the Priesthood annexed to his Paternal or Regal Office not these to his Priestship 2ly That God after the Israelites deliverance from the Egyptian bondage when he first new-modelled them into a Commonwealth and afterwards into a Kingdom settled both their State and Church-government dividing the Priesthood from the Supreme Civil Magistracy Kingship vesting the one in Moses Josuah David Solomon and their Royal Successors the other in Aaron his Sons and Tribe of Levi left the Sovereign Ecclesiastical Power Jurisdiction over all persons causes still annexed to the Kingly or Supreme Magistratical Office and residing in the King or chief Civil Officer as before transferring to Priests only the Ministerial Priestly Offices not the Sovereign Spiritual Jurisdiction the same in kind with a real part of and various dispensation only from the Civil Supremacy 3ly That the Supreme Government of the Church Militant after Christ's Incarnation under the Gospel was vested in Jesus Christ himself God and Man only as he is the King not Priest or Prophet of the Church his Priestly and Prophetical Offices being united to his Kingly as the first highest in dignity and order not his Regal to his Pontifical or Prophetical Offices 4ly That Jesus Christ as Supreme King Lord Head of his Kingdom the Church whilst on Earth never claimed nor exercised any Temporal Regal Jurisdiction or Magistratical Authority over any of his Subjects much less over Emperors Kings Kingdoms Nations or Sovereign Civil Powers nor ever deprived any of them of their Crowns nor absolved their Subjects from their Allegiance nor cast down pulled or rooted up their Kingdoms nor gave them to whomsoever he pleased Neither did he either before at or after his Passion Resurrection or Ascension derive any such Superlative Power to St. Peter as his sole universal Vicar or Viceroy nor to any other Apostle Bishop Priest or Pope whatsoever Nor yet delegate to them his supreme Spiritual Jurisdiction over his Kingdom in this world the Church Militant and all the Members of it but only the Ministerial part of his Prophetical Office his i Heb. 7. 15. to the end c. 8. 1. c. 9 11 12 24 25 26 28. c. 10. 11 to 24. High Priesthood being personal untransferrable incommunicable to any other to wit preaching the Gospel publicly to all Nations administering the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper according to his Institution and Command feeding his sheep with the sincere milk of his Word teaching them as his Apostles Ministers Servants to obey whatsoever he hath commanded them beseeching entreating them as his Ambassadors in his stead to be reconciled unto God to declare pronounce them absolved from their sins by God himself upon their sincere Repentance and to denounce damnation against them in case they do not repent and believe in Christ 5ly That Gods principal end and intention in ordaining Kings and supreme Civil Magistrates in the world was not the bare external administration of Justice between man and man the protection of their Subjects from violence oppression the preservation of them in worldly peace plenty prosperity the punishment of Malefactors the rewarding of Well-doers encouragement of Arts Virtue Trade Industry or fight their Battles in times of War against Invading Enemies though k Here p. 191 192 193. considerable parts of their Regal Office and Sovereign Authority But the advancement of God's honour worship service glory and spiritual Kingdom whose Viceroys they are the suppression of all Idolatry Blasphemy Heresy schism sin wickedness the promotion of the eternal salvation felicity of their people and to be l 2 Chron. 9 8. Kings for the Lord their God by advancing his interest all they can Upon which ground in order to effect these ends God himself as well under the Gospel as Law hath delegated the supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction only to Kings and other Sovereign Temporal Potentates not to Popes Bishops Priests who are subordinate to them as their Subjects Ministers not Copartners with them in their Sovereign Ecclesiastical Authority in point of Interest nor yet in its actual execution no further than they are pleased by their Laws or Commissions to delegate it to them as their Substitutes When I have Chronologically evidenced and fully demonstrated the truth of these five Conclusions in so many distinct Chapters in this First Book I shall then wholly address myself to my intended Chronological History in relation to the Kings and Crown of England from Lucius our first Christian King Anno Dom. 183. till the Pope's extirpation concluding my First Tome thereof with the reign of King Henry the third Anno 1273. THE FIRST BOOK CHAP. I. Proposition 1. That from Adam's Creation till the Law given by God to Moses and by him unto the Israelites his peculiar people the Supreme Paternal Regal Magistratical together with that now styled Spiritual Pontifical Ecclesiastical Authority or Jurisdiction both in and over the Family State Church Militant was by Divine and Natural Right vested united in one person not divers to wit First in Adam himself but after his decease in the Firstborn unless disinherited by God for some crime or cause or in the Patriarch or Master of the Family Tribe who was both King and Priest having the Priesthood annexed to his Paternal or Regal Office not these to his Priestship _●O evidence the truth of this Proposition so far as the light of Scripture or Nature in the first remote obscure age of the world have revealed it for the Readers satisfaction I find it generally acknowledged by all or most m See Bishop Carlton of Jurisdiction Regal Episcopal Papal ch. 2. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. Artic. 13 36 52 52 68 Divines and Christian Authors who have written of the Church or the Original of Republikes Jurisdictions or Chronologies 1. That as God the * Ps. 62. 11. Mat. 6. 13. Rome 13. 1 2. Original of all power at the very Creation gave c Gen. 1. 26 27 28 c. 2 19 20. c. 9 2 3 4. Psal. 8. 6 7 8. Heb. 2. 7 8. Adam a Sovereign Dominion over the fish of the sea & over the foul of the air and over all the earth the cattle and every creeping thing therein to which he gave their several names as a badge of his Sovereignty over them by Gods own direction So he likewise ordained him as well after as before his fall to be both a (d) Dr. Field of the Church b. 5. ch. 1. Jacobus Bouldo● Ordo Ecclesiae à Mundi principio usque ad Legem King and Priest over the little world his family & posterity issuing from him during his life not only to govern & correct them when they transgressed but to offer sacrifices prayers to God for and instruct them in his Worship Laws fear Hence (e) annal Cedrens makes Adam the first KING & Governor and that with reason enough as (f) Titles of Honour b. 1. ch. 1. p. 4. Mr. Selden notes because he governed and commanded all mankind as long as he lived who by the Law of Nature and Fifth Commandment are enjoined (g) Exod. 20 12. Deut 5. 16. Mat. 15. 4. Eph. 8● Col. 3. 10 1 Tim. 5. 8. Eph. 6 4. Gen. 18. 19 Psal. 34 11. Deut. 6. 7. To honour and obey their Father in the flesh and he not only obliged to provide for protect defend and correct as a Father but likewise to * instruct and educate them in the fear and admonition of the Lord as a Priest Now Adam being a King and Lord not only over all Creatures but (h) Gen 3. 16. 1 Tim. 2. 12 13 1 Pet. 3. 5 6. Eph. 5. 22 23 24. Col. 3. 18. (h) Gen. 1. 4. 18 Hebr. 7. 1. Eve his wife before he was a Father and over his Posterity by his Paternal right before they were capable of instruction And the Title of King being always prefixed before that of Priest as most honourable and first in order when ever mentioned and meeting together in one person as in (i) Psal. 110. 1 2 4. Melchisedec (k) Rev. 1. 6. c. 5. 10. c. 20. 6. 1 Pet 2. 6. Lam. 2. 6. Christ (l) 2 Kings 23. 4. 1 Kings 1. 32. to 46. c. 2 22 26 27 35. 2 Kings 12. 7. Others who were both Kings and Priests and the High Priests always inferior subordinate to the Chief Civil Governors and Kings of Judah and in Heathen Nations It thence most clearly follows that the Priesthood and Spiritual Jurisdiction in Adam was at first united and subordinate to his Kingly Sovereign Magistratical Office and Authority and so continued whiles residing in one person from the Creation till the Law given in mount Sin●i 2ly That Cain Adam's firstborn having forfeited his birthright and life too by the murder of his Brother Abel and thereby (o) Gen. 4. 11. 14. Seth becoming his firstborn when Adam deceased his Kingship and Priesthood descended first to Seth and after him successively to the Patriarches who were not only the (p) Bou●doc Ordo Ecclesiae a mundi principio usque ad Mosen l. 1 c. 17 Salianus annal Eccles. Dr. Field of the Church b. 5. c. 2 3. Princes and Chief Governors of their Families Tribes to rule protect and correct them when they offended but likewise their Priests to erect Altars and Houses to God for his public worship to offer Sacrifices prayers vows to God for them to bless them in his Name to teach them his Laws Fear and the Covenants made by God to them and their seed and commanded them to put away their strange gods and idols as Jacob did All which is evident by the examples of Noah Gen. 8. 20 21. c. 9 25 26 27. Abraham Gen. 12. 7. c. 13. 4 18. c. 17. 1 2 8 etc. 23 to 27. c. 18. 19 23 etc. c. 20. 7. 17. c. 21. 23. c. 22. etc. Melchisedec both King of Salem and Priest of the most High God Gen. 14. 18 19 Heb. 7. 1. Isaac Gen. 26. 23 24 25. ● 27. 21 28 to 41. & of Jacob Gen. 28. 8. to the end c. 31. 54. c. 32. 9 to 13. c. 33. 20. c. 35. 1. to 16. c. 43. 14. c. 46. 1. c. 47. 7. 10. c. 48. 3. to the end c. 49. 1. to 33. Heb. 11. 21. and affirmed by St. Jerom the Ordinary Gloss with most other Commentators on these Texts (q) Gen. 23. 6. c. 32. 28. (q) Summa Theol. pars 4. qu. 2. m. 1. Alexander Alensis and other Schoolmen * Quaest: He●● in Gen. & in job. c. 1. Bishop Jewel Defence of ● Apol● part 6. ●● div● 4● (r) Of the Ch. b. 5. ch. 2 3. Dr. Field Jacobus Bouldoc De Ecclesia a Mundi principio usque ad Mosen Salianus in his Annals Ecclesiasticae and other Annalists in the times before the Law 3ly Upon this account after the Law given and Priesthood vested in Aaron and the Tribe of Levi the (ſ) Exod. 13. 13. c. 22. 29. c. 34. 20. Numb 3. 12 13. 42 to 51. c. 8. 16 17 18. firstborn though they lost this privilege of exercising the Priest's Office as before yet they were still the Lords to redeem themselves with an oblation of five shekels by the poll for their exemption from the Priesthood because God had taken the Levites from among the Israelites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel which redemption was given to Aaron and his Sons who officiated in their steads 4ly That upon this original right privilege of Primogeniture Christ himself as (t) Ps. 89. 27. God's firstborn was not only made Higher than the Kings of the Earth (u) 1 Tim. 6. 15. Rev. 17. 14. c. 19 16. King of Kings Lord of Lords but likewise (x) Col. 1. 15. to 20. Head over all the Church that in all things he might have the Preeminence And had like the Firstborn before the Law the Supreme Priestly Office and Power united to his Kingly Yea in some sense Christ hath fully restored this ancient Right to all who are spiritually God's (1) Heb. 12. 23 Firstborn and the (2) Rom. 16. 7. Jam. 1. 18. Rev. 14. 4. First-fruits of his Creatures as the Gospel styleth them having the (3) Rom. 8. 23. First-fruits of the Spirit growing in them whom (4) Rev. 1. 6. c. 5. 10. c. 20. 6. 1 P●t 2. 5. he hath MADE KINGS AND PRIESTS UNTO GOD HIS FATHER as the Marginal Texts resolve 5ly That the very Gentiles and Pagan Nations by the Law and Light of Nature vested the Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority and oft times the Priesthood itself in their Kings and chief Temporal Magistrates who erected consecrated Temples Altars Groves constituted by their particular Laws the several Orders Offices of Priests the Number Worship Services of their Gods and the Sacrifices Ceremonies and whole manner of their Worship To instance in some particulars (y) Godwins Roman Antiq. l. 2. Sect 1. etc. 9 & Moses & l. 1. c. 4. Fanus the ancientest of the Kings in Italy was the first who brought in thither the form of Religion He cousecrated Groves erected Temples from whom they were called Fana ordained Priests and Sacrifices Evander his next Successor introduced many other Ceremonies in the Worship of the Gods Anius as (z) l. 3. Roman Ant●q l. 2. c. 9 Virgil relates was at once REX IDEM HOMINUM PHAEBIQUE SACERDOS After Rome was built Romulus the first King thereof and Numa Pompilius who succeeded him made several Laws concerning the whole Worship Service Holidays Ceremonies of their Gods instituted their distinct Orders of Priests as highest Priest chief Priests and lesser Priests Vestals Salii distinguishing and limiting all their respective Offices Jurisdictions habits by special Laws recorded by (d) Antiq. Rome l. 3. Sect. 3 8 Dionysius Halicarnasseus (e) In Romu●●s & Nama Plutarch (f) Rom. Hist. l. 12. Livy and * Paulus Manut●us Anttiq l. 1. others Yea (g) Rom. Ant. l. 2. c. 9 Godwin observes That it was A CUSTOM among the Grecians as likewise afterwards among the Romans THAT THEIR KINGS SHOULD PERFORM AS WELL THE CEREMONIES AND HOLY RITES OF RELIGION as Civil businesses being BOTH KINGS AND PRIESTS till (h) See Dionies Ha●●●n Ant. Rom. l. 2. & Plutarchi Numa Numa perceiving that foreign wars did often occasion the King's absence whereby the service of the Gods was neglected thereupon ordained several Orders of Priests as their Vicar's generals or Curates to discharge their priestly function Yet after this institution their Consuls Censors and some of their Pagan Emperors as (i) Cor. Tacit. Annal. l. 3. ●p Defence of the Apol pa●t 6. c. 11. d●vis 4 5. p. 711. Tiberius Ve●●atian Trajan were created PONTIFEX MAXIMUS their Highest Priest or POPE and managed the Supreme Civil and Pontifical affairs and that by election of the Senate and the people only without the Priests as (k) Gen. dierum l. 2. c. 8. Alexander ab Alexandro and the Roman Histories record I shall close this Chapter with that of the Roman Historian (l) J●stinus ●●●toriae lib. 1. PRINCIPIO RERUM GENTIUMque IMPERIUM PENES REGES ERAT populus nullis legibus tenebatur arbitria Principum pro legibus erant and that as well in all Sacred Religious as Civil and Military affairs BOOK I. CHAP. II. 2. My Second Proposition is That God after the Israelites deliverance from the Egyptian bondage when he first new modelled them into a Commonwealth and afterwards into a Kingdom settled their State and Church government and divided the Priesthood from the Supreme Civil Magistracy and Kingship vesting the one in Moses Josuah David Solomon and their Royal Successors the other in Aaron his Sons and the Tribe of Levi did even then leave the Sovereign Ecclesiastical Power and Jurisdiction over all persons and causes still annexed to and residing in the Supreme Civil Magistratical Office and Officers transferring only the Ministerial Priestly Offices to the Priests not the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction being not different in kind from but the very same with the Civil varied only by the Object not Subject of it THis I shall evidence as clear as the noonday Sun 1. By Ten memorable particulars recorded in Sacred History concerning Moses the first Supreme Temporal Governor in the Israelites Commonwealth demonstrating his Sovereign Jurisdiction in all Sacred Religious Church affairs 1. God himself by the Ministry of (a) Exod. 13 Moses not Aaron instituted described celebrated the feast and Sacrament of the Passeover and sanctified all the firstborn of the children of Israel unto God and was to Aaron INSTEAD OF GOD Exod. 4. 16. 2ly (b) Exod. 15. ●● etc. Rev. 15. 3● Moses not Aaron penned and prescribed that memorable Song of Praise which all the Israelites sang unto the Lord immediately after their deliverance out of Egypt and drowning of the Egyptians ●n the Red Sea 3dly (c) Exod. 16. John 6. 31 3● 33 etc. 1 Cor 10. 3. Moses not Aaron gave them instructions concerning the gathering and for reserving of an Omer of Manna to be kept before the Lord as a Type of Christ the true Manna 4ly God himself immediately (d) Exod. c. 19 to 21. 24. Mat. 4. & 5. John 1. 17. c. 7. 19 Josh 8. 31. 35. appeared unto Moses in Mount Sinai and by his Mouth and Ministry alone not Aaron's delivered the first Covenant and the Moral Ceremonial and judicial Law unto his people Israel the only rule of their Worship Obedience Government Sacred and Civil 5ly That when (e) Exod. c. 14. to 21. c. 31. 18. c. 12. 15 16. Deut. c. 4. & 5. c. 9 10. Heb. 9 19 Moses Aaron Nadab Abihu and seventy of the Elders were afterwards called up into Mount Sinai by God Moses alone was called to come near to God and Aaron left behind That Moses alone wrote all the words of the Lord built an Altar for the 12 Tribes of Israel read the Book of the Covenant to them sprinkled the blood of the Covenant both on the Altar Book & all the people received the Tables of stone and Law written therein by God himself and the pattern of the Tabernacle Mercy-seat Altar and all the furniture and utensils thereof the garments of Aaron and the Priests the manner and ceremonies of their respective Consecrations and all the oblations sacrifices and parts of God's worship to be therein performed both by the Priests and people from God Hence it is specially recorded both in the Old Testament and New That these precepts concerning the Sanctuary of God (a) Exod. 25. 3. 40. Numb 8. 4. Hebr. 8. 5. Acts 7. 44. Let them make me a Sanctuary that I may dwell amongst them according to all that I show thee after the pattern of the Tabernacle and the pattern of the instruments thereof even so shall ye make it And (b) Exod. 31 to cap. 40. look that thou make them after the pattern which was showed thee in the Mount were given only to Moses the Chief Temporal Magistrate Not to Aaron nor the Priests or Levites who alone directed all things to be made accordingly And when all the work of the Tabernacle with the Curtains and the Priests Garments were finished by the Workmen (c) Exod. 39 42 43. Moses not Aaron survayed and looked upon all the work and behold they had done it as the Lord commanded even so had they done it and Moses not Aaron blessed them 6ly After all the work was thus finished (d) Exod. 40. 1. to 36. Moses not Aaron was particularly commanded to rear up the Tabernacle with all its furniture and to anoint and consecrate them unto God 7ly Which is most observable Aaron and his Sons did not anoint Moses to be the Supreme Civil Magistrate but on the contrary God by Moses not only prescribed all the spiritual Offices duties qualifications vestments * Levit. 21. 7 etc. wives marriages maintenance and appurtenances belonging to Aaron and his sons but also specially designed and commanded Moses to anoint and consecrate them to their Priesthood recorded in these words Exod. 40. 12 to 17. And the Lord spoke unto Moses saying THOU shalt bring Aaron and his sons to the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and wash them with water and THOU shalt put upon Aaron the holy Garments and anoint him and sanctify him that he may Minister unto me in the Priest's Office And Thou shalt bring his Sons and  them with coats and Thou shalt anoint them as Thou didst their Father that they may Minister unto me in the Priest's Office For their anointing shall surely be an everlasting Priesthood throughout their generations Thus did Moses according to all that the Lord commanded him so did he So Moses finished the Work without Aaron's or his Son's assistance Never did Aaron nor his Sons consecrate or anoint any part of the Tabernacle Ark or utensils thereof their own garments ointment nor any one High Priest or Levite of their Tribe but * See Num 20 25 to 29. Moses the Supreme Temporal Magistrate only by Gods own special command whose consecration alone for ever sanctified all their Successors to the High Priests and Priests respective offices which I desire all Popes and Romish Prelates who now appropriate all consecrations whatsoever of persons or things to themselves alone by a pretended Divine right excluding the Civil Magistrate seriously to consider and from thence * Aventinus Annal Boiar l. 6 p 506 A●va●us De P●anctu Eccles: l. 1 art 13 argue a superiority over Kings Emperors as well as Priests and exact Canonical obedience from them 8ly When (e) Exod. 32. throughout Ps. 106. 19 20. 1 Cor. 10. 7. Acts 7. 40. Aaron the High Priest during Moses his absence in the Mount had at the people's request made erected a golden calf who committed idolatry with it Moses calls him to a strict account for it to whom he made an excuse with this memorable preface Let not the anger of MY LORD wax hot which stile he likewise gave him Nu. 12 11. Yea Moses not he Pronounced the Judgement and punishment upon the people for this Sin of Idolatry as likewise (f) Num. 15. 32 to 37. on him that gathered sticks on the Sabbath day the manner of whose punishment he inquired not Aaron and received from God 9ly When the Tables of stone formerly broken were renewed redelivered by God to the people it was always done even after Aaron's consecration by the hand mouth ministry of (g) See the whole Book of Deut. especially c. 4 & 5. & cap. 31. to 34 ●osnua 1. 17. c. 8. 31. 33. Moses who with his own mouth always spoke and delivered Gods Laws Messages to all the Congregation Elders people during all his Government and gave them a special charge of things future and a blessing at his death 10thly God made choice of Moses a Layman and Civil Magistrate to be the fir●● p●●man and Register of all his sacred Laws and first Five Books of holy Scripture not Aaron or any other Priest And to show that Kings and Temporal Magistrates were the principal keepers of both Tables God particularly enjoined when the Israelites came into the Land of Canaan and had set a King over them (h) Deut. 17. 15 17 18 19 20. that the King when he sat upon the Throne of his Kingdom shall write him a Copy of this Law in a Book out of that which is before the Priests the Levites that it may be well with him and he shall read therein all the days of his life that he may learn to fear the Lord his God and to keep all the words of this Law and these Statutes to ●o them That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren and that he turn not aside from the Commandment to the right hand or to the left to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom he and his children in the midst of Israel All which particulars laid together relating to and acted by the very first Supreme Civil Magistrate that God himself set up over his own peculiar people Church when he first instituted modelled both their Magistrates and Priests with their distinct Offices and powers will infallibly clear the Superior Jurisdiction of the Supreme Civil Magistrate in and over all Ecclesiastical persons and causes by Gods own institution and that the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction is united to the Temporal The reason why God reserved the Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction to Moses the Chief Civil Magistrate and afterwards to Kings when he transferred the Priesthood to Aaron and his Sons and severed it from the Kingship was because it would be inconsistent with Monarchy and the Peace Unity of the Republic Kingdom Church to erect two distinct Supreme Powers independent on unsubordinate to each other in one and the same Body Politic Nation Kingdom united under one Supreme Civil Head and a Cause of perpetual Wars Schisms Contentions between these different powers by reason of men's Natural ambition and desire to enlarge their Juriisdictions to the prejudice of each other This we find experimentally verified in the Israelites themselves immediately upon their division into two independent kings kingdoms of equal power unsubordinate to each other which produced not only perpetual Wars between them all their days in their Realms as sacred Story (a) 1 Kings 14. 30. c. 15. 9 7. 16. 31. oft records but a more sad division in their Religion Worship Church (b) 1 Kings 12. 26. to the end c. 1● 33 34. c. 15. 3. 2 Ki●gs 10. 31. cap. 17. 2. to 25. Jeroboam erecting two Calves and a new idolatrous worship with suitable Priests to promote it and a new place of worship contrary to that prescribed by God himself to keep his Subjects from God's true worship at Jerusalem and returning to their allegiance and obedience to their rightful Kings of the seed of David which all his Successors persevered in till their final captivity and utter desolation for their idolatry And it is infallibly evidenced by the manifold sad Divisions Schisms Wars Rebellions in most Christian Empires kingdoms ever since the ambitious Popes of Rome and other Prelates have claimed by a pretended divine independent right and usurped to themselves the Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over all Persons Causes inseparably united by God himself to the Crowns of Christian Emperonrs and Kings As God therefore out of his infinite Wisdom at the very Creation constituted but one natural head over every natural body of Men Beasts Fowls Fishes and creeping living creatures though they consisted of two different substances Soul and Body not two distinct heads the one corporal the other spiritual to govern each body because two Supreme head● would have destroyed the unity harmony operations of these Creatures in their respective orbs and made * 1 Cor. 12 13. to 26. a Schism in their bodies So he at first united the Supreme Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdiction over Men at the Creation in one person Adam the first sole Monarch of the World And afterwards when his Church and people multiplied into such a vast dispersed multitude that one person could not possibly execute or discharge the Kingly and Priestly Offices as at first he conveniently might did whiles all united in one Tribe and Family so that there was an absolute necessity to divide them into several Hands Tribes God did even then reserve the Supreme Ecclesiastical Government and Jurisdiction as absolutely necessary for inseparable from the Supreme Civil Head and Governor of his people to prevent Schisms Confusions and preserve Unity Tranquillity both in Church and State not transferr it from Moses to Aaron the Church with all its Officers Members being included in & branches of the Kingdom Republic not divided from it as a distinct independent spiritual corporation Therefore still to remain under the sole Government and protection of the Supreme Politic Head (c) Ezech. 37. 26. to 28. This is most clearly and significantly expressed by ezechiel's uniting the two divided sticks into one rod in one hand typifying the uniting of the two divided Kingdoms of Israel and judah into one Kingdom Church PEOPLE under one King and Shepherd Jesus Christ and making them all but ONE in their Government and true Worship of God according to his Statutes Hence it is most apparent that the Civil and Ecclesiastical Powers Authorities or Jurisdictions are not thus denominated because they are vested in different persons hands or flow from various fountains or distinct in their natures as the (d) Gratian Distinct 96. & qu. 63. Pontificians and others generally assert and mistake but merely because they are exercised upon or about different things or objects the persons wherein they originally and supremely reside and from whence they flow and the very Powers Authorities Jurisdictions themselves in their nature being but one and the same only the objects matters in upon or about which they are exercised various and distinct from whence they have these different Epithets To evidence this truth past all contradiction being the surest Oracle to resolve all future Controversies concerning these Jurisdictions yea keenest axe to cut off that ambitious usurping Antichristian Power of Roman Pontiffs which (e) 2 Thes. 2. 4. opposeth exalteth itself above all that is called God and trampleth under feet both the Crowns Sceptres of all Christian Kings I shall first clear and confirm it by Gods own distribution of various Gifts and powers to the Members of his mystical body the Church and members faculties of the bodies souls of men by one & the selfsame spirit thus emphatically expressed 1 Cor. 12 4 to 12. Now there are diversities of Gifts but the same Spirit and there are differences of administrations but the same Lord and there are diversities of operations but it is the same God which worketh all in all For to one is given by the Spirit the word of Wisdom to another the word of Knowledge by the same Spirit to another Faith by the same Spirit to another the Gifts of Healing by the same Spirit to another the working of Miracles to another Prophecy to another Discerning of spirits to another divers kinds of tongues to another the interpretation of tongues But all these worketh that one & the selfsame spirit dividing to every man severally as he will Compared with v. 18. 25. God hath set the members every one of them in the body natural * See 1 Cor. 15. 37 38. AS IT PLEASETH HIM that there should be no Schism in the body appointing them all their distinct Offices places under one head the seat of the soul which rules and directs all the other Members in the discharge of all natural civil moral and divine actions diversified denominated only by & from their various objects so styled not the person power head or faculty by which they are all performed being but one and the same As God (a) Psal. 97. 2. Psal. 9 59 Psal. 10. 16. the great King over all the earth (b) 22 24. Mat. 6. 13. whose is the Kingdom and the power (c) Mum. 1 2. Col. 1. 16. Prov. 8. 15 16. from whom all Kings and Potentates of the Earth derive their Jurisdiction as their Ordainer and Orderer always Sovereignly (d) Dan. 4. 17. ruleth in the Kingdoms of men and giveth them to whomsoever he will he removeth Kings and setteth up Kings at his pleasure (c) Dan. 2. 11. Job 12. 18. by his indivisible Supreme authority And as by one and the selfsame power spirit he also distributes varieties of Gifts Graces Offices to the Members of his Spiritual body the Church & distinct faculties to one and the same reasonable Soul in man in which they are united as vegetation sense reason memory will judgement affections etc. with distinct offices places to every member in the body natural without erecting any plurality of Supreme Powers parts principles heads souls in himself or them from which these diversities of Gifts and their operations issue So Kings and Sovereign Powers Gods Vicars and Ministers upon earth by that one and the same Supreme Authority vested in them by God for Government of all sorts of Subjects and all sacred or civil Corporations under them whether Pagans or Christians may and do exercise all sorts of civil and Ecclesiastical Jurisdictions under them in person or by their Delegates and Substitutes without any real division in their Sovereign power continuing still one the same or erecting two distinct specifical Powers the one Civil the other Ecclesiastical in themselves or others ●or as their Sovereign Royal Power when exercised about Martial affairs is styled a Military power and the Courts wherein it is judicially executed are styled Martial Courts because the matters persons in and about which it is exercised are such And when employed in matters Courts of Law and Justice is called a Civil or Legal Power and their Courts Courts of Common or Civil Law because the businesses are such And when versed in Maritine affairs or causes is called A Maritime or Admiralty Power and Admiralty Court and when in Civil matters of Equity only it is then phrased a Chancery or Equitable Power and the Court wherein it is acted a Court of Chancery So by the selfsame reason when it is employed in or about divine sacred Ecclesiastical things or persons it is then styled An Ecclesiastical power the Laws concerning them and Courts wherein these Laws powers are exercised the * 37 H 8. c. 17 1 E. 6. c. 2. Cooks Rep f. 1. to 41. King's Ecclesiastical Laws * Therefore they & their Courts Process Proceedings should hear only his Images Arms Superscriptions as well as his Current Money & all Common Law Courts 1 E 6 c 2. that all may know & own them to be t●e King's alone not bishops Courts without making any fraction division or distinction in the Supreme power which remains still but one and the same residing entirely in the King himself alone though the execution of it be distributed to sundry subordinate Courts persons who are but the King's mere Ministers and act or aught to act all in his Name Right without claiming any share at all in the Sovereign Regal power as vested in themselves by this distribution being thus distinguished denominated only by and from the diversity of the respective objects which make no more multiplications of nor divisions in the power itself than diversities of colours species in the eyes or varieties of sounds tastes in the ears or palate make so many distinct faculties in the Eyes Ears palate or as many different eyes ears palates as there are species sounds tastes discerned by them All which doth evidently appear in this Original Precedent of Supreme Jurisdiction in Moses the first Sovereign Governor over God's people when originally made both a Kingdom & Church by Gods own institution wherein the High Priest Aaron and his Sons had no share at all in the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction though the Priesthood was settled on them but Moses enjoyed exercised it entirely without any Partition made by God between him and Aaron to divide these powers equally between them as Coheirs (1) Summa Hostiensis and out of him (2) De Planctu Eccles: l 1 art 13 37 40 41 42 Alvarus Pelagius (3) De jure Status l 5 c 10 Sect Johannes Thomas Bozius and (4) Part 1 c 18 n 25 c 19 n 5 & 14 Dr: Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p 7 Marta resolve That as it is Heretical to hold duo principia Two Principles or Authors of the World So it is Heretical to hold that there are Two Vicars of God or Christ upon Earth the one in Spirituals the other in ●emorals Therefore it is of necessity that Supreme Temporal and Spiritual Jurisdiction should be entirely vested in the Pope not in the Emperor or Kings who derive all their power from him and it is of necessity to believe that every creature should be subject to the Pope as well in Temporal as Spiritual things to avoid the Heresy of duo principia Dante 's the Florentine who held the contrary being coudemned by the Pope for an Heretic after his death Indeed their position That there is but one Supreme Head and Fountain of all Spiritual and Regal power on Earth in every distinct Kingdom and Church is an undubitable truth as these Pontificians and Popes themselves assert But that it was ever vested in the High Priest under the Law or Popes under the Gospel but in Moses Kings and other Supreme Magistrates and that they derive all their Temporal Authority from Priests Popes not they from Kings and Supreme Civil Governors is a notorious untruth as this Original precedent of Moses and Aaron with others following will irrefragably evince This I the rather mention and have more largely insisted on because some Usurping Popes not only ground their (5) Gul. Durant Rationale Divinorum l. 3. Pontifical Crowns Priestly garments with their power of consecration on Aaron's and his Sons but likewise their (6) Bellarmin de Roman Ponti● l. 4. Am●sius Bellarminus Enervatus Tom. 1. p. 140. Dr Prideaux Orat 2 Papal Monarchy Jurisdiction over other Bishops Ministers and Kings too on Aaron's high Priesthood and imaginary Universal Supremacy which quite subverts their pretences Aaron the High Priest being inforior to Moses and he greater than Aaron in administration and in instruction and correction of the people though not in consecration wherein they were both equal as (a) Distinct 22 &c cap. Sacrosancta & Distinct 96 98 Bartholomeus Buxiensis Joannes Thierry and other Canonists in their approved Glosses on Gratian resolve (b) Anacictu a●ud Gratian Diftni●t ● 2● Whereupon to prop up the Pope's tottering Supremacy as founded upon Aaron's Priesthood Pope Anacletus with others of his Successors have bottomed the Pope's Sovereign Jurisdiction in Spiritual and Temporal affairs too upon Moses and Aaron jointly affirming Moses to be a Chief Priest as well as Aaron from Psal. 99 6. Moses and Aaron among HIS PRIESTS Whence they infer That as Moses and Aaron were the chief among the Priests in the Old Testament So Peter was ordained head of the Apostles and Original of the Apostleship in the New and the Pope as his Successor And as Moses was constituted a God unto Pharaoh and judged the people of Israel So the Pope is the God of the Emperor the First Priest the Vicar of Christ the High Priest and the Cardinals assisting him are Priests of the Levitical kind by whose assistance he judgeth all Criminal causes not only Ecclesiastical but likewise Civil and mixed Moses as a Priest being only a Type of the Pope as were Melchisedec and all those that were Kings as well as Priests before the Law given as (c) De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. Art 13. Glossa in Gratian Distinct 22. 66 De Poenitentia Distinct 3. Alvarus Pelagius and other Pontificians conclude with very great confidence To which I answer 1. That Moses neither before his flight out of Egypt nor during his absence before his return thither nor whiles he abode there to deliver the Israelites from their bondage nor after their deliverance was ever made or constituted a Priest much less an High Priest by God for aught we read but only (d) Exod 27. 21. cap 28. throughout c. 29. 1. c. 40. 12 to 17. Levit. 9 & 10 Aaron with his sons and Levites 2ly Had Moses been an high Priest as well as Aaron as these assert there had then been two high Priests at once and so two Supreme heads of the Church not one and so the high Priest could not be a proper Type of Christ the (e) Heb. 2. 17. c 3. 1. c 4. 8 4. 15. c. 3. 10. c. 6. 20. c. 7. 16. c. 8. 1. 3. c. 3. 11. c. 9 22. sole high Priest and head of his Church nor of St. Peter or the Pope his pretended Vicar General by divine Right 3ly The Scripture is express that Aaron only was the chief Priest not Moses and that there (f) Exod. 18. 1 etc. c. 40 to 17 neither was nor aught to be any more high Priests but one at a time Therefore Moses could be no high Priest 4ly Moses in the 99 Psalms and all other Texts where he and Aaron are mentioned is put and named in the first place before Aaron and asserted by (g) Levit. 21. 10. Num 15. 25 28. Josh 20. 1. 2 Kings 22. 2 8. Neh. 3. 1. 20. Isa: 4. 1. 12 14. c. 2. 2 4. Zech 3. 1 8. Mat 26. 51 57 Acts 4. 1. Hebr. 9 7 25. Bartholomeus Buxiensis Thierry and other Glossers to be greater than Aaron in two respects in the very Priesthood itself Therefore he not Aaron was the chief high Priest and so all Pope's pretences for their Supremacy drawn from Aaron's high Priesthood must vanish into smoke The rather because we frequently read in Scripture that Moses not only COMMANDED AARON but likewise stripped him of his garments and girt them on Eleazar his Son and successor a little before his death 5ly Psalm 99 doth not evince Moses to be a chief Priest as well as Aaron no more than the rest of the people as is evident by the coherence with verse 5 6. (h) Exod 4. 28 29. c. 5. 1. 4. 20 & above 100 other Texts Exalt ye the Lord our God and worship at his footstool for he is holy Moses and Aaron among his Priests and Samuel among them that call upon his Name these called upon the Name of the Lord and he heard them this passage relates to Numb 25. 6. when Moses and Aaron and all the Congregation were all weeping and worshipping God together promiscuously intermixed with Phinehas and the other Priests (i) Glosia in Gratian didst 22 as also in Joel 2. 16 17. (k) Numb 20. 25. to 29. So as the sole argument hence is this Moses and Aaron worshipped and called upon the name of the Lord at the door of the Tabernacle mixed promiscuously with the other Priests as Samuel did with the people when they called on God's name Ergo Moses and by consequence all the people too were high Priests as well as Aaron So that the Pope's absolute Sovereign Monarchy as well in Temporal as Civil things being thus grounded on Moses his mistaken Priesthood must needs fall to the ground and be for ever exploded upon the premised considerations and because his Successor no high Priest nor Priest at all enjoyed exercised the Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction as well as Temporal in the Israelites Church and State 2ly I shall demonstrate this Propositions truth by Joshua who succeeded Moses in the Supreme Civil Authority to whom the Israelites not only (a) Josh 1. 16 c. 4. 14. promised the self same obedience in all Spiritual as well as civil things which they yielded to Moses but he likewise exercised the same Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction as Moses had done as these Ten instances irrefragably prove 1. He (b) Josh 3. 6. to 17. c. 4 5 etc. 15 to 22. commanded the people to sanctify themselves to morrow and commanded directed the Priests when to take up and how to carry and dispose of the Ark of the Covenant and declared the words to the people which God himself immediately spoke unto him 2. He c Josh 5. 5. to 15. circumcised all the uncircumcised Israelites with sharp knives and kept the Passeover formerly omitted by special directions given to him from God not to the Priests 3. By God's special direction He commanded the (d) Josh 6. 1. to 17. Priests to compass Jericho bearing the Ark round about it seven days one after another which they obeyed executed without dispute marching seven times round about it the last day 4. He not the Priests Ordained (e) Josh 7. a public fast sanctified the people when he discovered God's wrath against them for achan's taking of the accursed thing against his command and examined punished with stoning to death even that which Popes and Canonists style (f) Gratiaa Caus 17. qu. 4. Summa Angeli●a & Rosella & Hostien●s tit Sacrilegium Sacrilege appropriated by them to their Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and Tribunals 5ly He (g) Josh 8. 30 to the end built an Altar unto the Lord God of Israel in Mount Ebal according to the Law of Moses and he not the Priests there writ upon stones a Copy of the Law of Moses and read all the words of the Law of Moses the Blessings and the Curses before all the congregation of Israel with their women little ones and strangers conversant among them there was not a word of all that Moses commanded which he read not unto them and that in presence of the Priests and Levites who there stood on both sides of the Ark and bore it 6ly He (h) Josh ch. 9 and the Princes not Priest's descided a case of conscience touching the Oath and Covenant made with the Gibeonites by fraud and circumvention to spare their lives against God's positive precept and gave sentence against them to be Hew●rs of wood and drawers of water for the Altar of the Lord 7ly The (i) Josh 10. 12. 13 14. Sun stood still and the Moon stayed till the people had avenged themselves of their enemies at his not the Priests prayer to the Lord 8ly He not the Priests (k) Josh 18. 1. assembled all the Congregation of Israel to Shiloh and there set up the Tabernacle of the Congregation 9ly He by God's special command with advice (l) Josh c. 20. etc. 21. of the Heads of the Tribes of the children of Israel appointed and set out the Cities of refuge and the 48 Cities with their Suburbs given to the Priests and Levites out of all the other Tribes Lots 10thly Joshua a little before his death not the Priests (m) Joshua 24 1. to 29. assembled all the Tribes of Israel to Sechem and there calling all their Elders Heads Judges Officers who presenting themselves before God he repeated the Histories of Gods great mercies to them from Terah his time till then and commanded them to serve the Lord in sincerity and truth and to put away all the gods which their Fathers had served renewed the Covenant between God and them set them a Statute and an Ordinance in Sechem and wrote all the words thereof in the Book of the Law of God and set up a stone for a witness unto them lest they should deny their God And penned the History styled Joshua During all this time of Moses and Joshua's Governments we find not one syllable of any Ecclesiastical Supreme Authority exercised or claimed by the High Priest Priests or Levites severally or jointly but only by Moses and Joshua themselves in all the forecited particulars Which Popes and Popish Prelates would repute most strange and uncouth should Christian Emperors Kings Princes now exercise the like Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and confine them only to Preaching Administration of the Sacraments reading Mass or Common-Prayers and those other essential Ministerial duties which they delegate for the most part to poor Curates as they do their pretended Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and Judicatories to their Vicar's Generals Chancellors Officials Commissaries and other such party Officers the more to fleece the people and ease themselves from Trouble or Clamours 3dly After the death of Joshua though the High Priest Priests and Levites were all settled in their possessions and offices in his life yet we read of none of them in all the Book of Judges when the people of Israel were very idolatrous wicked and most needed Ecclesiastical censures to reform them that did ever use the least Ecclesiastical Authority over them Therefore doubtless they had none vested in them or else were intolerably negligent and blame-worthy And to put it past Dispute it is no less than four several times specially recorded in that sacred story Judg. 17. 6. c. 18. 1. c. 19 1. c. 21. 25. IN THOSE DAYS THERE WAS NO KING IN ISRAEL Every man did what seemed good in his own eyes First as the chief cause of (a) Judg. 17. 4 5 6. Judges 18. 1 14 to 21. 30. 31. Micah his making a graven and molten image and setting them up in the house of God and making an Ephod Teraphim and consecrating one of his sons who became a Priest to his Idols and after that in (a) Judges 18. 14 to 21. 30 31. consecrating a Levite to be his Idols Priest 2ly b As the occasion of the Danites plundering and taking away Micahs' Idol god and setting up his graven Image in the Tribe of Dan and making Priests unto it all the time that the house of God was in Shiloh 3ly (c) Judg. 19 8. 1 Of a Levites taking to him a Concubine instead of a lawful Wife and the Gibionites ravishing her to death 4ly (d) Judg. 21. 16. to the end Of the Benjamites forceable taking away of the Virgins who came up to the feast of the Lord at Shiloth and making them their wives against their will and that by the Israelites advice and concurrence contrary to the curse and oath they had made All properly spiritual and ecclesiastical Crimes belonging rather to Papal and Pontifical then regal Jurisdiction and Coercion as they are now reputed yet all and every of these are recorded to be perpetrated but not corrected in the least because in those days there was no King in Israel Therefore questionless all the supreme Civil Ecclesiastical power to restrain & punish these offences was wholly vested in the King not in the high Priest Priest's or Levites of which they had then store in Israel And had this supreme spiritual Authority been in them these Texts had been very impertinently inserted and should rather have run in this Dialect In those days there was no high Priests or Priests in Israel nor any Ecclesiastical Court or Judge therefore every one did that which was right in his own eyes If any object Object that Ely the high Priest judged Israel forty years Judg. 4. 18. and that Samuel next high Priest after him judged Israel all his days till he was old built an Altar unto the Lord at Ramah and when he grew old made his two son's Judges over the people Judg. 7. 15 16 17. c. 8. 1. to 8. Therefore the high Priests had then the sovereign Jurisdiction as Priests I answer Answer The Argument is most absurd for by the like Consequence they may argue (e) Judg. c. 4. v. 5. Deborah a woman the wife of Lapidoth judged Israel and the Children of Israel came up to her for Judgement and she delivered them out of Sisera his hands who sorely oppressed them with his Chariots and Army Ergo Deborah as a woman had then Sovereign Jurisdiction over them 2ly They judged them not as Priests but supreme Magistrates 3ly It seems the chief Ecclesiastical power was not in Ely when he judged Israel but in the Elders of Israel by * 2 Sam. 4. 3 & 5. 13. their sending for and fetching the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord out of Shiloh unto them in the Camp to save them from the enemies against Ely his Will 4ly He was very remiss and indulgent to inflicting no civil nor ecclesiastical punishment upon his sons though sons of (f) 1 Sam. 2. 12. to 36. Belial whose wickedness was great before the Lord both in lying with the women that assembled at the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and forceably taking away from those that sacrificed to the Lord the flesh of the Sacrifices of those that came to offer how much & when they pleased without burning the fat presently so that they made men abhor the offerings of the Lord His Sons presumed thus impudently to abuse the people because their father judged Israel who only gave them a mild Reprehension when he heard of their evil reports from all the people Which miscarriages of his sons in their Priesthood and himself in his Judicature (g) 1 Sam. 2. 27 etc. sharply reproved by a man of God were most severely punished of God (h) 1 Sam. 4 11 to the end by their slaughter and untimely deaths the ruin of their families and loss of the Priesthood the taking of the Ark of God by the Philistines and slaughter of thirty thousand footmen in one day This was the Judgement befell the first Priest and his house who took upon him the supreme civil power and magistracy 4ly Though Samuel himself was a (k) 1 Sam. ● & c. 9 & 10. just Judge (i) 1 Sam. 11. 3 4. 1 Sam. ● c. 8. 1 to 13 yet his sons were wicked n turning aside after Lucre perverting Judgement in so much that all the Elders of Israel came to Samuel complaining against them and peremptorily desired him o TO MAKE THEM A KING OVERDO THEM to judge them like all the Nations not a Priest being so weary of Priests supreme Government that they would never permit him nor his sons to judge and govern them any longer and were never satisfied till they had a King which he made them by Gods direct on and Election much against his own will 5ly All the Priestly Offices and Jurisdiction he used towards them and Saul was but to (l) 1 Sam. c. 12. & 15 16. pray without ceasing for them giving them good instructions and reprehending them for their sins telling them But if ye shall still do wickedly ye shall be consumed both you and your King his declaring Saul King by God's election and the people 's doubled peremptory demand of a King and approbation of Saul when presented to them and his anointing David when a private person with oil King after Saul's rejection by God they were only Acts of Ministry not of Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in the High Priest above the King as I shall prove in its due place more largely in the close of this Chapter 4ly When God settled the Kingdom of Israel upon (l) 2 Sam 7 8. to the end Ps. 89 3 9 29. 1 Chron. 17. David and his posterity in performance of his (m) Gen. 17. 6 16. c. 35. 11. promises to Abraham Sarah and jacob that KINGS should come out of their loins he translated the Supreme Ecclesiastical as well as Civil Jurisdiction to them which they enjoyed exercised by God's approbation not the high Priest Priest's or Levites as the Scripture Annals attest 1. Davia (n) Acts 13. 22 a man after Gods own heart which fulfilled all his will not long after he was anointed King over Israel and judah (o) 2 Sam. 6. 1 to 20. 1 Chron. c. 13 & 15 & 16 1 2 assembled all the whole Congregation Priests Levites of Israel and went and removed the Ark of God from Gibeah with great triumph joy and shouting to the House of Obed-Edom and afterwards into the place tabernacle in the City of David which David had there chosen & pitched for it and offered there burnt-offerings & peace-offerings before the Lord and he blessed the people in the name of the lord 2ly At the second removal of the Ark (a) 1 Chron: 25. 1 2 to 29. he assembled not only the Elders but the chief Priest and Levites informing them of their error in carrying the Ark in a cart at its first removal contrary to Moses command for which God made a breach upon them and that (b) Numb 4. 2. 15. Exod. 25. 14. None ought to carry the Ark of the Lord but the Levites for them had the Lord chosen to carry the Ark of God and to minister unto him for ever For violating which precept Uzza was smitten to death before the Lord Hereupon David commanded the Priests and Levites to sanctify themselves to bring up the Ark of the Lord God of Israel upon their shoulders as Moses commanded and to appoint Singers with instruments of music and lifting up their voices to sing before it when they removed it to the City of David which command they punctually obeyed 3ly He appointed & ordained certain of the Priests and Levits to minister by turns before the Ark of the Lord (c) 1 Chron: 16. 4 to the end c 21 29 30. and to thank and praise the Lord God of Israel continually prescribing them what instruments of music they should use what Psalms and Praises they should sing most or all of them compiled by himself what burnt-offerings they should offer upon the altar of the Lord morning and eveing continually according to the Law of the Lord and to minister before the Ark continually as every days work required And appointed others of the Priests and Levites to minister continually in like manner before the Tabernacle of the Lord that was in the high place at Gibeon 4ly He purposed contrived propounded to Nathan and ordained the building of a standing House and Temple instead of a moving Tabernacle and Tent for the Ark and worship of God and intended himself to build it (d) 2 Sam 6. 1 Chron: 17. c 18 11 cap 27. to c. 29. 1 Chron. 21. 18. to 30. Psal. 24. 10 to 20. had not God inhibited him because he was a man of War and had shed much blood and appointed Solomon his Son and successor to build it he provided all sorts of materials for the building and exhorted all the Princes and Elders of the people to a liberal contribution towards it 5ly The Angel of the Lord commanded David to go and set up an Altar to the Lord in the threshing-floor of Ornan who accordingly went up at the saying of the Lord and build there an Altar and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings and called upon the Lord who answered him from heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering 6ly When he was old and had made Solomon King he gathered together all the Princes Priests and Levites and when he had numbered the Priests and Levites he appointed them their several Courses Services Offices Duties they should perform before the Lord from time to time as well before as after the Temple was built all which he set down in writing 7ly He as Moses assembled all the Princes of Israel and before all the Congregation in the audience of God gave Solomon & them charge to serve and fear God (f) 1 Chron. 28. 1 to 14 20 21. and build the Temple Which done he gave to Solomon the pattern of the Temple and of the Houses thereof and of the Treasures thereof and of the upper chambers thereof and of the inner parlours thereof and of the Mercy-seat and the pattern of all that he had BY THE SPIRIT of the courts of the House of the Lord and of all the chambers round about of the Treasuries of the house of God and of the dedicated things AND FOR THE COURSES OF THE PRIESTS AND LEVITES and for all the work of the Service of the House of the Lord and for all the vessels of service in the house of the Lord And David said unto Solomon Be strong and of a good courage and do it fear not nor be dismayed for the Lord God even my God will be with thee he will not fail thee nor forsake thee until thou hast finished all the work for the service of the House of the Lord And BEHOLD THE COURSES OF THE PRIESTS AND THE LEVITES FOR ALL THE SERVICE OF THE HOUSE OF GOD and there shall be with thee for all manner of workmanship every willing skilful man for any manner of service and ALL THE PEOPLE WILL BE WHOLLY AT THY COMMAND 7ly (1) 1 Chron. 16 7 to 38 2 Sam 23. 1 3 &c Luke 20 42 Acts 1 16. c 2. 25. c. 4. 25. Rome 4 6 c 11 3 Heb: 4. 7. David as King not the Priests compiled all or most of the Psalms and Prayers afterwards sung or used in the Temple recorded in the Books of Samuel the Chronicles and compiled together her in the Book of Psalms continually read sung used not only in the Temple and elsewhere by the Jewish but in all Christian Churches generally and more frequently read sung commented upon than any other Book of Canonical Scripture By all which memorable particulars and * 1 Kings 1 34 38. command to the Priests to anoint Solomon King it is most evident that the whole Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over persons causes things relating to God's Worship remained entirely in David as King and no part of it in the Priests (2) Ps. 95 2 Ps: 105 2 Eph. 5 19 Col 3 16 Jam 5 13 5ly King Solomon his Son succeeding David by his Supreme Ecclesiastical power First (*) 2 Chron: 1. to c 5 2 Kings 6. to c. 9 built and finished the Temple according to King David's model and then commanded all the Elders and Princes of Israel with the Priests and Levites to carry the Ark and place it in the Temple 2ly The (a) 1 Kings 8. 2 Chron. c. 6 & 7. King not the Priests or Levites though all present dedicated and consecrated the Temple with a most Divine heavenly from of Prayer answered and approved by God in sending down fire from heaven which consumed the burnt-offerings and sacrifices and filled the House with his glory so that the Priests could not enter into the house of the Lord because the glory of the Lord had filled the Lords House 3ly He (b) 2 Chron. 7 also hallowed the middle of the outward Court by offering burnt-offerings and peace-offerings there 4ly He (c) 2 Chron: 8 12 13. appointed all burnt-offerings to the Lord after a certain rate every day according to the commandment of Moses on the Sabbath and on the New Moons and on the solemn Feasts of unleavened bread of Weeks and of Tabernacles 5ly He (d) 2 Chron. 5 11 12. assembled all the Priests and Levites to Jerusalem at the Temple's Dedication not in their courses But that solemnity ended He as King (m) 2 Chron. 7. 6 etc. appointed according to the order of David his Father THE COURSES OF THE PRIESTS TO THEIR SERVICE AND THE LEVITES TO THEIR CHARGES to praise and minister before the Lord as the duty of every day required Porters also by their courses for every gate FOR SO HAD DAVID the man of God COMMANDED And THEY DEPARTED NOT FROM THE COMMANDMENT OF THE KING UNTO THE PRIESTS AND LEVITES CONCERNING ANY MATTER or concerning the Treasures Here is Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction vested in and exercised by this King in and over all Ecclesiastical persons matters and exact canonical obedience yielded to King david's and King Solomon's Canons not to the High Priests Priests or Levites who had then no power to make or impose such Canons or Injunctions as Popes and Popish Prelates now do without any Scripture precedent for their warrant 6ly This King was the inspired penman of three whole Books of Canonical Scripture the Proverbs Solomon's Song and Ecclesiastes but no Priest or Levite we read of either in his or his Father David's reign 7ly He as King (f) 1 Kings 2. 26 27 35. thrust out Abiathar FROM BEING PRIEST TO THE LORD banished him from Jerusalem and might have put him to death for his Treason in crowning Adonijah King but saved his life for this reason because he had born the Ark of the Lord God before David his Father and been afflicted with him in all his afflictions and put Zadoc the Priest in his room Here is Regal Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction exercised over the High Priests themselves 6ly (g) 2 Chron. 14. 3 4 5. etc. 1 Kings 15. 8 etc. King Asa as King First took away the Altars of the strange Gods and the High-places and broke down the Images and cut down the groves through all the Cities of Judah and commanded Judah to serve the Lord God of their Fathers and to do the Law and the Commandments and afterward did the like in Benjamin and the cities he had taken from Mount Ephraim 2ly (h) 2 Chron. 15. 10 to 16. He renewed the Altar of the Lord which was before the porch and gathered all Judah Ephraim Benjamin and others to Jerusalem to offer sacrifices of the spoils they had taken unto God which done He as King made them enter into a Covenant to seek the Lord God of their Fathers with all their heart and with all their soul that whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put to death whether small or great whether man or woman and they swore unto the Lord with a loud voice and with shoutings with trumpets and with cornets and all Judah rejoiced at the Oath for they had sworn with all their heart 3ly (i) 2 Chron. 15 16. 1 Kings 15 13. He removed Maachah his mother from being Queen because she had made an Idol in a Grove and burned her Idol at the brook Kidron 4ly (k) 2 Chron. 15 18. 1 Kings 15 16. He brought into the house of the Lord all the things gold silver vessels himself and his Father had dedicated All evidences acts of his Sovereign Spiritual Jurisdiction 4ly King Johoshaphat his Son 1. (k) 2 Chron. 17. 7 8 9 commanded the Levites accompanied with some Princes to oversesee encourage assist them to go and teach God's Law to all the people throughout all the Cities of Judah and to carry the Book of the Law with them which they did accordingly 2ly He (l) 2 Chron. 19 4. went out again the second time through the people from Beersheba to Mount Ephraim and brought them back to the Lord God of their Fathers 3ly He appointed not only (m) 2 Chron. 29. 5 to the end See Deut. 17. 8. to 14. Temporal Judges City by City through all Judah but likewise Judges Delegates at Jerusalem in cases of appeals between blend and blood Law and Commandment Statute and Judgements wherein he joined some of the Levites Priests and chief Fathers of Israel and Amaziah the chief Priest in all matters of and judgements for the Lord as his subordinate Judges receiving their Commissions from him and gave them an Excellent admonition how to judge & proceed uprightly 4ly (n) 2 Chron. 20. 3 etc. He proclaimed a solemn Fast throughout all Judah to come to Jerusalem to seek the Lord for help against a great host of invading Enemies where he nor the Priests stood in the Congregation of Judah and Jerusalem in the House of the Lord before the Court and made a most pertinent effectual Prayer to God which God answered with a miraculous victory causing his enemies to destroy one another without fight them and giving his Army all the spoil For which victory he commanded them to return to Jerusalem to give public thanks to God 5ly (o) 1 Kings 12. 5. to 17. King Jehoash commanded the Priests to repair all the breaches of the Lords House with the moneys and the dedicated things brought into it and called for and reprehended Jehoiada the High Priest and the other Priests for their negligence in not repairing them as he commanded whereupon they received no more money and repaired the House 6ly King Hezekiah by his Regal power 1. (p) 2 Chron. 29. 31 to 36. Opened the doors of the House of the Lord which had been shut up by his idolatrous Predecessors and repaired them gathered the Priests and Levites together brought them into the Lord's house commanded them to sanctify themselves and then the house by carrying all the filth out of the holy place and cleansing the holy vessels Then made a second exhortation to them and strictly commanded them diligently to discharge their respective duties without ceasing All which they executed according to the Command of the King in the Business of the Lord 2ly (q) 2 Chron. c. 29 & 30. He afterwards commanded the Priests to offer burnt sacrifices and the Levites to praise God in the Temple according to the Commandment of David And He set all the services of the House of God in Order Moreover the KING and the Princes commanded the Levites to sing praises to the Lord with the words of David and they sang praises with gladness 3ly This King taking counsel with his Princes and the Congregation at Jerusalem (r) 2 Chron. 30. throughout made a Decree & sent forth a solemn Proclamation inviting & commanding all Judah and Israel to keep a solemn Passeover at Jerusalem on the second Month whereupon a great multitude then and there assembling they took away the Idols altars and cast them into the book Kidron and killed the Passeover Whereupon the Priests and Levites being ashamed of their bacwardness in this service sanctified themselves brought the  offerings into the house of the Lord stood in their places after their manner according to the Law of Moses and sprinkled the blood 4ly Hezekiah not the Priests publicly (ſ) 2 Chron. 31. throughout prayed to God to pardon those who prepared their hearts to seek God though they were not sanctified and prepared according to the purification of the Sanctuary and spoke comfortably to the Levites that taught the good Law of the lord 5ly This King (t) 2 Chron. 31 12 15 16 17. Appointed the Courses of the Priests & Levites after their Courses every man according to his Service appointed the King's portion for all morning and evening sacrifices for every day Sabbath Feast as it is written in the Law of the Lord and commanded the people that dwelled in Jerusalem to give the portion of the Priests and Levites that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord whereupon all the people brought in the First-fruits and Tithes of all things abundantly which Hezekiah commanded to be put in storehouses built by his command over which he appointed Rulers to distribute to every Priest and Levite his portion All undoubted Badges of his Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority 7ly King josiah by his Regal Jurisdiction 1. 2 Chron. 33. 3 etc. Purged Judah and Jerusalem from their high places groves carved Images and molten Images broke down the Altars of Baal and cut down the Images that were above them and broke in pieces the carved and molten Images and stamped them to powder and strewed it upon the graves of them that had sacrificed to them and burned the bones of their Priests upon their Altars and so did he in the Cities of Manasseth Ephraim and Simeon even unto Napthali 2ly (a) 2 Chron. c. 34. throughout He assembled all the Elders of Judah inhabitants of Jerusalem Priests Levites and all the people great and small into the Temple and HE READ in their ears all the Book of the Covenant that was found in the House of the Lord Then the King stood in his place and made a Covenant before the Lord to walk after the Lord and to keep his Commandments Testimonies and Statutes with all his heart and with all his soul and caused all there present to stand to the Covenant and Oath 3ly (b) 2 Chron. 34 33. He took away all the abominable things out of all the Countries that pertained to the children of Israel and made all that were found in Israel Priests and people to serve the Lord their God And all his days they departed not from serving the Lord God of their Fathers 4ly (c) 2 Chron. 35. 1. to 20. He assembled the Princes and he kept a most solemn Passeover to the Lord in Jerusalem the 14. day of the first month And He set the Priests in their Charges and encouraged them in the service of the house of the Lord and commanded the Levites that taught all Israel to prepare themselves by the Houses of their Fathers after their courses according to the writing of David King of Israel & according to the writing of Solomon his Son & said to them stand in the holy place according to the divisions of the families of the fathers of your brethren the people and after the division of the families of the Levites So kill the Passeover and sanctify yourselves and prepare your Brethren that they may do according to the word of the Lord by the hand of Moses Whereupon they all prepared performed their respective offices and duties in celebrating the Passeover as this pious King prescribed Lo here no less than 7. most renowned pious Kings recorded in Sacred story by divine approbation exercising Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over High Priests Priests and Levites themselves ordering all sacred affairs offerings sacrifices Psalms prayers courses of Priests appertaining to God's worship building consecrating repairing cleansing the Temple destroying Idolatry with other particulars 5ly From Moses Joshuahs' and their precedents I shall observe 1. That they are all specially recorded in sacred Writ for their eternal honours reputations and the d 1 Cor. 10. 11. Jam. 5. 10. Judas 7. example of all other pious Kings under the Gospel 2ly That not one of them was ever taxed by God or the high Priests for invading or usurping their Jurisdictions or Offices for any of their forecited actions injunctions commands over them or exercising these high points of Monarchical and Regal Jurisdiction in and over all Ecclesiastical affairs or the essential ceremonial parts of God's public worship Which Popes and Popish Prelates would repute the highest most sacrilegious Encroachment upon their Ecclesiastical Rights and Jurisdictions if now acted by Christian Kings Magistrates Rulers and excommunicate them for it by Bell Book and Candle 3ly That we find no one part of Ecclesiastical power and Jurisdiction in these or any other particulars either exercised or claimed by the high Priest Priest's Levites either jointly or severally all their reigns 4ly There are only Two Kings but no other Magistrate in sacred History reprehended by the high Priest and punished by God for invading the Priest's Office and Function and that only in one particular Ministerial not Jurisdictional sacred action peculiar unto Priests by Gods own restriction The first is of e 1 Sam. 13 to 15. King Saul who sending for Samuel to Gilgal to offer Sacrifices and inquire of the Lord for help against the Philistines and he staying seven days for him and the people scattering themselves from him thereupon he calling for a  offering and peace offering offered the  offering to the Lord himself Which he had no sooner done but Samuel came and Saul telling him how he had in this extremity forced himself and offered a  offering to the Lord Samuel thereupon said to Saul Thou hast done very foolishly thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord thy God which he commanded thee for the Lord had now established the kingdom of Israel upon thee for ever but now thy kingdom shall not continue The second is f 2 Chron. 26. 16 to 22. King Vzziah who being lifted up with pride and prosperity to his destruction transgressed against the Lord his God and went into the Temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the Altar of incense whereupon Azariah the Priest went in after him with fourscore more Priests of the Lord that were valiant man and withstood the King and said unto him It pertaineth not to thee Vzziah to burn incense unto the Lord but to the g Numb 16. 17. Exod. 30. 7. Luk. 1. 8. 9 Priests the Sons of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense Go out of the Sanctuary for thou hast trespassed neither shall it be for thy honour from the Lord God Then Vzziah was wroth with the Priests and took a censor in his hand to burn incense whereupon the Leprosy rose up in his Forehead before the Priests in the House of the Lord from beside the incense Altar which Azariah the chief Priest & all the Priests looking upon drove & thrust him out from thence yea himself also hasted to go out because the Lord had smitten him And he continued a Leper until the day of his death and dwelled in a several house being a Leper for he was cut off from the house of the Lord and Jotham his Son was over the King's house judging the people of the Land Had the exercise of Supreme Ecclesiastical power in all the premised particulars been any usurpation of the Priest's Office in Moses Joshua David Solomon Asa Jehoash Hezekiah or Josiah no doubt God would have punished them as exemplarily for it as he punished King Saul and King Uzziah for offering a  offering and burning incense upon the Altar of incense Or as he did (a) Num. 16. 1 to 20. Corah Dathan and Abiram before them for rebelling and usurping the Priest's Office in burning incense with their censers asVzziah intended to do Or as he punished and slew (b) 1 Sam. 6. 19 20. the men of Bethshemesh for looking irreverently into the Ark and (c) 1 Chron. 13. 9 10. 2 Sam. 8. 6 7. Vzza for stretching out his hand to hold the Ark steady when it ●●ook in the Cart when as (d) Numb 4. 15 1 Chron. 1● 2. none but Levites were by God's special precept to come near bear or touch it whose office all these directly invaded for which they were thus signally punished by God himself But since neither of all these Kings Rulers received any check punishment at all from God or the high Priests but on the contrary praise honour blessings from God and cheerful obedience from all the high Priests Priests Levites themselves for these their sacred Ecclesiastical transactions they were doubtless no parts of the high Priests Priests or Levites Offices but of their own proper inherent Supreme Magistratical and Regal Authority vested in them for these ends by God himself 6ly When the (e) 2 Kings 17 & 25. 2 Chron 36. Kings Kingdoms of Judah and Israel were destroyed for their Idolatry and both Kings Princes people carried away Captives into foreign Nations so that they had (f) Hosea 3. 4. c. 10. 3. Ezech. 17. no King nor Magistrate of their own to govern them the sacred story records that even Heathen Kings exercised Supreme Authority over them in all Religious and Ecclesiastical matters as these precedents demonstrate 1. The (g) 2 Kings 17 25 to 20. King of Assyria sent one of the Priests they had carried away captive to the Nations he had placed in and about Samaria instead of the Israelites to teach them the manner of the God of the Land and to fear the Lord 2. (h) 2 Chron. 36. 22. to 30. Ezr. 1. throughout c. 31 etc. Isa. 44. 25. c. 4● 1. 13. God stirred up the spirit of Cyrus' King of Persia to make a public Proclamation through all his kingdom in writing for every man that would to go up to Jerusalem and build the house of the Lord God of Israel who had charged him to build it and that all should assist them with silver gold beasts besides the freewill offering for the House of the Lord Whereupon God stirring up the spirits of the chief of the Fathers of Judah Ephraim Priests Levites and others to undertake the work King Cyrus brought forth the vessels of the House of the Lord which Nebuchadnezzer had taken from thence and put in the house of his Gods and delivered them to them by number all which they carried to Jerusalem for the use of the Temple when rebuilt and all they that were about them in obedience to Cyrus' royal Proclamation strengthened their hands with vessels of gold goods beasts and precious things besides all willingly offered Whence God said of (i) Isay 44 28. c. 45. 1. Cyrus He is my Shepherd and shall fulfil all my pleasure saying to Jerusalem thou shalt be built and to the Temple thy foundations shall be laid and styled him HIS ANOINTED Upon which Proclamation and Grant of Cyrus the Jews set up the Altar offered Sacrifices and laid the foundation of the Temple as King Cyrus King of Persia had commanded them 3ly King (k) Ezra 5. 13. to 17 c. 6. throughout Darius confirmed and enlarged this Decree of Cyrus commanding his Officers not to hinder the building to furnish them with moneys out of the King's tribute for the work and with young Bullocks Lambs Rams for  offerings of the God of Heaven wheat salt wine oil according to the appointment of the Priests at Jerusalem to be given them day by day without fail that they may offer Sacrifices of rest to the God of Heaven and pray for the life of the King and of his Sons clozing his Decree thus Also I have made a Decree That whosoever shall alter this word let timber be pulled down from his house and being set up let him be hanged thereon and let his house be made a Dunghill for this And the God that hath caused his name to dwell there destroy all Kings and people that shall put to their hand to alter or destroy this House of God which is at jerusalem I Darius have made a Decree let it be done with speed Whereupon the jews built and finished the House offered Sacrifices set up God's worship in it according to the commandment of the God of Israel and according to the Commandment of Cyrus Darius and Artarerres King of Persia 4ly This (a) Ezra 7. c. 8. 24. to the end King Artaxerxes sent Ezra the Priest up to Jerusalem and gave him sundry Vessels for the Lords house with a large Commission to like effect with that of Darius recorded Ezra 7. superadding Whatsoever is commanded by the God of Heaven let it be done diligently for the house of the Lord of heaven for why should wrath come upon the King and his sons And thou Ezra as my Commissioner after the wisdom of thy God set Magistrates and Judges which may judge all the people that are beyond the River all such as know the Law of thy God & teach ye them that know it not And whosoever will not do the Law of thy God and the Law of the King let judgement be executed ●eedily upon him whether unto death or unto banishment or to confiscation of goods or to imprisonment all Temporal and Ecclesiastical Censures to be executed by Civil Magistrates not Ezra the Priest Upon receipt of which Commission Ezra used this Thanksgiving Blessed be the Lord God of our Fathers which hath put such a thing as this into the King's heart to beautify the House of the Lord etc. Which Commission he punctually pursued and delivered it to the King's Lieutenants and Governors who thereupon furthered the people and the House of God This King likewise (b) Neh. 2. 7 8 9 granted his Royal Letters to Nehemah commanding the Governors there to give him Timber and stone for the building of the Temple who as the King's Lieutenant over the Jews there exercised Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority in building the Temple directing and ordering the Priests and Levites setting up the public worship of God observing the Sabbath and solemn Festivals constituting public Fasts and putting the Priests from their Priesthood and the Levites who could not prove their pedigrees causing all of them that had married strange wives to enter into a Covenant to walk in God's Laws given by Moses not to marry with strangers pay all their tithes offerings first-fruits for the maintenance of God's worship Priests and Levites whom he set in their courses and respective offices as is recorded at large in Neh. cap. 5. to the end of the Book penned by himself as is conceived though a Layman and no Priest 5ly (c) Esther 4. 17 to 32. Mordecai the Jew who was next to King Ahashuerus and Esther the Queen by this King's consent instituted and by their own Decrees confirmed the days and feast of Purim wherein God gave them rest and deliverance from their Enemies to be days of feasting and gladness and of sending portions to one another and gifts to the poor and that these days should be remembered and kept through every generation every family every province and every City and that these days of Purim should not fail from among the Jews nor the memorial of them from their seed And many conceive Mordecai was the penman of this Canonical History though no Priest 6ly (d) Dan. 3. 1 to 30. King Nebuchadnezzer as he exercised the Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority within his Empire in Erecting a golden image and commanding all his Subjects of what condition or Nation soever to fall down and worship it under pain of being cast into the fiery furnace which Decree all but Shadrac Mesac and Abednago obeyed he commanding them to be cast into this furnace for disobeying his Decree So after their miraculous preservation in and deliverance out of this furnace without any touch or smell of fire he made this memorable pious Decree That every people Nation and Language that spoke any thing amiss against the God of Shadrac Mesac and Abednago shall be cut in pieces and their houses shall be made a Dunghill because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort 7ly The (e) Jonah 2. 5. to 10 King of Nineveh when he heard tidings of Jonah his Message from God which he cried in the streets thereof by God's command Yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown to prevent this denounced Judgement caused it to be proclaimed and published throughout Nineveh BY THE DECREE OF THE KING AND HIS NOBLES not Priests saying Let neither man nor beast herd nor flock taste anything let them not feed nor drink waeer but let man and beast be covered with sackcloth and cry mightily unto God yea let them turn every one from his evil way and from the violence that is in their hand who can tell if God will turn and repent from his fierce anger that we perish not whereupon they fasted and put on sackcloth from the greatest unto the least and the King himself was covered with sackcloth and ashes and they turned from their evil way and God pented of the evil he said he would do unto them and did it not By all these precedents recorded by the Spirit of God in Canonical Scripture it is infallibly evident That from Moses till the last King of Judah and Israel and during their Captivity yea from the very first chapter in Genesis till the last of Malachi the Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in and over all persons things causes in and over the Church and people of God resided totally in and was executed by the Supreme Temporal Magistrates Kings Governors and so in Pagan kingdoms too and was never so much as once seated in claimed usurped or managed by any one * Ex ea parte qua illud Sacerdotium in Veteri Testamento carnale erat et terrenum erat te●renae potestati scil Regali subjectum Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Eccles. l. 1 Art 5● High Priest Priest Levite or other Ecclesiastical person whatsoever no not in divine and sacred affairs much less is there the least shadow of any such transcendent Jurisdiction in them over Kings and Civil Magistrates or their Subjects as all Popes and most Popish Prelates Priests too of inferior rank now claim usurp exercise by a pretended Divine Right not to be found out or really grounded in the least on any place or precedent in the Old Testament from Adam till our Saviour's incarnation 7ly After the Jews return from the Babylonish Captivity though the High Priests during their unsettled estate frequent wars with and captivity to the Romans and others usurped exercised some kind of Ecclesiastical and Civil Jurisdiction too which God never transferred to them by divine Authority nor any of their predecessors exercised under their Judges or Kings yet the Supreme Civil and Ecclesiastical Authority which they frequently annexed to the Civil remained always in their Chief Temporal Princes Kings whom they made their High Priests too or they made themselves both Princes Kings and High Priests by usurpation fraud and bloodshed After the extinction of the whole lineage of Aaron (a) ●●estat de la Religion & Republic de peuple Judaique l. 11. Genebrardi Chronicon Jerom. Comment in Dan. l. 1. c. 6. Josephus Ant. Jndaeorum lib. 11 to 18. Skickardus & Sigonius de Republica Judaeorum the Kings of Syria translated the high Priesthood to Simon and his family of the Asmoneans in which there were 20. high Priests as (a) ●●estat de la Religion & Republic de peuple Judaique l. 11. Genebrardi Chronicon Jerom. Comment in Dan. l. 1. c. 6. Josephus Ant. Jndaeorum lib. 11 to 18. Skickardus & Sigonius de Republica Judaeorum Paul Eber and others observe whereof 5. were likewise Princes and Chief Temporal Governors to wit Mathias Judas Maccabeus his Son Jonathan his Brother Simon and Hyrcanus six usurped the Crown styling themselves both Kings and High Priests as Aristobulus the 1. and 2. Alexander 1. & 2. Hyrcanus and Antigonus After their Conquest by the Romans the Roman Emperors and their Deputies had the Sovereign power even in Ecclesiastical things and causes though the high Priests Princes Elders and Rulers of the people assembled in a Council in imitation of their Sanhedrim usurped to themselves both a Civil and Ecclesiastical power in religious matters having a (b) John 7. 30 32 45 46. c. 11. 47 48 etc. 57 c. 18. 3. to 40. c. 19 to 38. Mat. 26. 4 etc. c. 27. throughout Mar. 14. 43 &c c. 15. 1 to the end Luke 22. 47 c. ●23 1. to 43. Captain of the Temple Officers and Soldiers under them whom they sent forcibly to apprehend our Saviour Jesus Christ and bring him before them Prisoner in their Council where they examined and accused him first of blasphemy and then delivered him to Pontius Pilate the Roman Governor where he was accused by them in the Judgement hall before Pilate and at last condemned to be crucified as the Evangelists record at large By which it is evident that Pilate had the Sovereign power they (c) John 18. 31. Mat. 10. 17 c. 23. 34. Acts 5. 40. c. 9 2. John 9 22. c. 16. 2. c. 12. 42. Acts 22. 19 c. 26. 11. Lu. 21. 12. having no power to put any man to death but only to put men out of the Synagogue scourge beat imprison them at their discretion After Christ's death this Conventicle of Chief Priests Elders Priests pharisees and Scribes (d) Acts c. 4 5 to 25. c. 5. 17. to the end twice apprehended examined the Apostles for preaching in the Temple commanding them to preach no more in the name of the Lord Jesus which they refused to do whereupon they only threatened and let them go at first but when brought before them the second time for preaching openly in the Temple and filling Jerusalem with their doctrine notwithstanding their threats and inhibitions they then beat and let them go charging them not to speak any more in the name of Jesus Yet they were so far from obeying their commands as Legal or them as the Supreme Ecclesiastical power to which they were bound in conscience to submit that on the contrary (e) Acts 5. 42. they daily in the Temple and in every house ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ Soon after (f) Acts 6. 12. ●o 15. c. 7. 1 2 etc. Stephen was brought before this Council and there accused of blasphemy and in the midst of his Apology stoned to death by the rude multitude Yea (g) Acts 7. 1. 3. c. 9 1 2. c. 22. 4 5. c. 26. 10. ● 25. 5. Paul by Letters and Authority from the High Priest made havoc of the Church and apprehended those that professed Christ whether men or women and haled them to prison persecuting them even to strange Cities and left them in bonds Yet when he was converted and preached Christ himself (h) Acts 23. 1 2 4 5. 2 Cor. ● 6. c. 11. 23 ● was apprehended and brought before the Council and Ananias the High Priest who commanded him to be smitten on the face when he began to speak and he was 5. times beaten with rods receiving 40. stripes save one as a penal punishment Yet neither the high Priest nor the Council were the Supreme Judges in Causes Ecclesiastical but the Roman Governors Rulers and Caesar Hence the high Priest with the Elders and Council by Tertullus their Orator accused Paul first before Felix the Governor for a Acts 25. 1 to 27. being a stirrer up of sedition among all the Jews in the world and ringleader of the sect of the nazarenes before whom Paul made his defence Afterwards he was accused by them before Portius Festus the succeeding Governor who demanded of him Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem and THERE BE JUDGED BEFORE ME not the High Priest or Council of those things whereof he was accused b Acts 26. 9 10 11 12 etc. Whereupon Paul doubting his justice made this Appeal to Caesar himself as Supremest Judge in all Ecclesiastical causes I STAND AT CAESAR'S JUDGEMENT SEAT WHERE I OUGHT TO BE JUDGED etc. No man may deliver me to the Jews I APPEAL UNTO CAESAR Then Festus when he had consulted with the Council answered Hast thou appealed unto Caesar UNTO CAESAR SHALT THOU GO Festus soon after informing King Agrippa that Paul had referred himself to the hearing and Judgement of Augustus heard him again the second time before King Agrippa who resolved This man might have been set at liberty had he not appealed c Acts c. 26. 27 & 28. unto Caesar to whose Tribunal he was thereupon sent a prisoner to Rome to Caesar himself as the Sovereign Judge as well in Religious as Civil causes persons though a Pagan Moreover Saint Paul having cast a spirit of divination out of a Damsel at Philippi the chief City of that part of Macedonia it is specially recorded d Acts 16. to the end When her Masters saw that the hope of their Gains was gone they caught Paul and Silas and drew them into the marketplace unto the Rulers and brought them to the Magistrates saying These men being Jews do exceedingly trouble our City and teach customs which are not lawful for us to receive neither to observe being Romen And the multitude rose up together against them and the Magistrates rend off their clothes and commanded to beat them And when they had laid many stripes upon them they cast them into prison charging the Jailor to keep them safely who having received such a charge thrust them into the inner prison and made their feet fast in the flocks But the next morning upon Paul's message the Magistrates released and brought them out of prison themselves In fine our Saviour foretold his Apostles e Luke 21. 12. Mat. 10. 17 18. Mar. 13. 9 They shall lay their hands on you and persecute you delivering you up to the Synagogues and into Prisons being brought before KINGS & RULERS for my name sake for a testimony against them compared with Christ's prohibition to his Disciples f Lu. 22. 25. The Kings of the Gentiles exercise Lordship over them and they that exercise Authority upon them are called Benefactors But ye shall not be so and with the forecited Texts are a most clear convincing Evidence that although the Jewish high Priests and Priests usurped rather a Temporal then Ecclesiastical power to fetch the Apostles before and scourge them in their Synagogues to apprehend them by their g Mat. 26. 3. c. 21. 23. Mar. 15 1. Lu. 23. 5. 66. Acts 10. Godwins Moses & Aaron b. 5. c. 4 Officers Soldiers drag and cast men and women into prison for preaching and professing Christ and that not severally by themselves but in a mixed Council of Elders Scribes and pharisees who were no Priests sitting advising and voting with them Yet the Supreme power in matters of Doctrine and Religion even amongst the Jews during our Saviour's abode with them and after his Ascension continued in the Roman Deputies Kings Emperors and chief Civil Magistrates alone as they did by divine institution in Moses Joshua David Solomon and other their own forementioned Kings and Supreme Temporal Governors As for the Jewish Supreme Court generally styled their h Most Expositors and Commentators on Numb 11. 16. jyra Ainsworth & the Rabbins on this Text Skickardus Sigonius & Petrus Cunaeus de Repub. Hebraeorum Godwins Moses & Aaron b. 1. c. 135. etc. Dr. Field of the Church b. 5 ch. 18. Sigonius de Repub. Judaeorum l. 6. c. 7. Mat. 27. 22. Sanhedrim consisting of 71. persons of the Elders Heads and Princes of Israel as the Jewish Rabbins and those who write of the Jewish Courts collect from Numb 11. 16. wheres they hold it was first erected and conceive it was like our Parliaments having conusance of all highest affairs I confess I could never yet be satisfied by any Text of Scripture or solid Antiquity 1. That this Court of 71. or Sanhedrim was a settled standing Court sitting usually at Jerusalem and that during the Judges Kings and inter-regnums too till Herod put it down 2ly That the high Priests or any Levites were anciently Members of it which Godwin and others utterly deny 3ly That they intermeddled with any Ecclesiastical causes as Supreme Judges of them as some allege they did in the case of the i Jer. 26. 6. 10 42. Prophet Jeremiah where when the malicious Priests Prophets and all the people pronounced him I conceive only by way of accusation as in the case of Christ before Pilate when they cried out Let him be crucified not vote or Judgement to be worthy of death the Princes of Judah who heard tidings thereof came up from the King's house and sat down in the Porch of the house of the Lord and when they had heard Jeremiah his Apology and their clamours adjudged voted the contrary that he was not worthy to die and saved his life which proves the Princes only not the Priests or Prophets to be Judge's paramount even in Ecclesiastical causes persons not the Priests in their imaginary Consistory Church Council 4ly It is granted by a De Republ. Jud. l. 6. c. 7. Sigonius b Dr. Field of the Church b. 5. Ch. 10. Dr. Field most Jewish Rabbis Antiquaries that the Princes of Judah and Israel before the Babilonish captivity sat Chief Precedents in this high Court as they do in our Parliaments and that nothing was there passed but by their assents thereto till the high Priest after that restitution by usurpation not right sat Chief therein Therefore if we admit any such Sovereign standing Court erected and continuing so long as c See Mr. Gela●py his Aaron's Rod blossoming some pretend to erect such a Presbytery in themselves having conusance of Ecclesiastical persons or causes as well as Temporal or a kind of Ecclesiastical Consistory styled a Council which some would difference from it though I hold them both one and the same erected devised by their Elders Princes Priests after their return from the Babilonish captivity it will no ways enervate but ratify my second Proposition That the Sovereign Ecclesiastical Authority in the Israelitish Church of God under the Law remained always settled by Divine and Natural Right in their Kings and chief Civil Magistrates Princes Councils not in their High Priest Priests or Levites separated or conjoined and that the Civil and Ecclesiastical power are but one and the same in nature distinguished only by the Civil or Ecclesiastical objects about which they are exercised not in their original subject or power itself Before I proceed to the next Proposition it will be necessary to answer 4. principal Arguments Precedents out of the Old Testament before and under the Law produced by Popes and their Parasites to evidence their pretended Universal Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdiction too over the Persons Crowns Kingdoms of all Kings Princes and the Emperor himself to dispose of them at their absolute Wills as derived only from and held under them which my Chronological Method confines me here to propound and answer in their order The first is that alleged by Pope Innocent the 3d. the first Pope who d Mat. Paris & Mat. Westm. Anno 1208 1209 1213. Holinshed Speed Grafton Daniel Fox Baker in King John Antiqu. Eccles. Britan. & Godwin in the Life of Stephen Langton interdicted the Realm of England Object 1. Excommunicated King John and by force and frauds induced him to resign his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to and resume them from him under an Annual rent and to do Homage to him for them as his Vassal This Pope in an Epistle to the Emperor of Constantinople useth this Argument before Adam's creation to maintain his Temporal Monarchy e Innocentii 3. Opera Tom. 2. p. 644. et cap. Solita Extravagant de Major et obedi●ntia Moreover you ought to know that God hath made two great Lights in the firmament of heaven the greater light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night both of them great but the other greater Ad firmamentum igitur Coeli hoc est Universalis Ecclesiae fecit Deus duo magna luminaria etc. Therefore God hath made two great lights to rule the firmament of heaven to wit of the Universal Church that is he hath instituted TWO DIGNITIES quae sunt Pontificalis authoritas & Regalis potestas which are The Pontifical Authority and the Regal Power But that which ruleth in the day that is in Spiritual things major est is the Greater but that which in carnal things minor is the Lesser ut quanta est inter  & Lunam tanta inter Pontifices & Reges differentia cognoscatur mark it that it might be known there is as great a difference between Popes and Kings as there is between the Sun and Moon How great this difference is this Pope defines not But some illiterate Canonists and f Glossa in cap. Solita Glossers on this Text not well versed in Astronomy resolve the Sun to be 47. times greater than the Moon whereas g Com. in ●ohan de Sacrobosco p. 189. Dr. C●●kenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 10. Johannes Clavius and other Astronomers determine it to be no less than 6529. degrees greater than it and by consequence the Pope to be so many degrees greater than the Emperor by this Pope's Resolution in his over-erring chair He subjoins If his Imperial Highness would prudently consider these things he would not make or permit the Patriarch of Constantinople a great and honourable Member of the Church to sit on the left side near his Footstool when as other Kings and Princes sicut debent AS THEY OUGHT reverently rise up to and assign them a venerable Chair next them on their right hand Nos autem etsi non increpando scripserimus potuissemus tamen rationabiliter increpare a Lugduni 1630. cap. 8. sect 49 50 51 95 96 Mauritius de Alzedo a Spanish Doctor of the Canon Law in his highly approved and applauded Book De Praecellentia Episcopalis dignitatis concludes from this Pope's Text That there is as vast a difference between the Episcopal and Regal dignity not Papal only as there is between the Sun and Moon quoting many Canonists Divines Politians and Cardinal Bellarmin himself in his Apologia pro Responsione ad JACOBUM REGEM ANGLIAE averring it Yet b Guil. Barcl de Potestate Papae c. 13. & Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 7 ● Pope Sixtus the 5. was so angry with Bellarmin for not asserting the direct but oblique dominion of Popes over Kings in all Temporal things in this Apology that he purposed to have burnt and totally abolished this his Book AS HERETICAL And that upon reading of Alex Carerius his Book purposely written against Beauties Adversus Impios Politicos & Haereticos hujus Temporis branding all for impious Heretics who denied the Popes direct Universal Dominion in Temporal things though they acknowledged it obliquely in-order to and absolutely in all Spiritual things In this applauded Book c Lib. 2. c. 5. nu 12. De Rom. Pontifice Carerius asserts There is that proportion between the Pope and the Emperor as is between the Sun and Moon not only in Magnitude but Splendour too For as the Sun is far more excellent and eminent than the Moon seeing she borrows her splendour and light of the Sun SO IS THE POPE THAN THE EMPEROR seeing his Authority depends on the Pope and is derived from him Our own d Doctrinalis Fide● Tom. 1. Venetiis 1571. b. 2. Artic. 3. cap. 74 75. p. 177 etc. Thomas Waldensis alluding thereunto professedly asserts against Wickliffs' defence of our Kings Supreme Jurisdiction over Priests and Prelate's That Priests as well as Bishops ARE TO BE PREFERRED BEFORE ALL OTHER EARTHLY PRINCES WHATSOEVER and the Priesthood before the Kingship as far as the Flesh before the Spirit Gold before Lead the Soul before the body and Heaven BEFORE EARTH in proof whereof he spends two whole Chapters and * De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. ●rt 10 to 66. Alvarus Pelagius above forty Articles To all which I answer Answ. 1. Gen. 1. 14 to to 19 Ps 137. 7 8 9 Jer. 31. 33 34 35. c. 33. 20. Deut. 4. 19 That God created the Sun to Govern the day and the Moon the night by a direct divine inviolable and irrevocable Institution observed from the Creation till now when Pope Innocent and his flatterers can produce any such divine Law and constitution made either by God at the creation or by Moses for the Jews High Priests Supremacy or by Kings Princes or Christ himself under the Gospel to convince any rational Christian that Popes and Prelates are the sole Universal Governors in the Church but Kings and Emperors only in the World That Popes or Bishops were ever typified by the Sun and Moon the Church and Earthly kingdoms by Day and Night That there is as vast a difference between the Amplitude of Jurisdiction and Splendour of Popes Bishops Kings and Emperors as is between the Grandeur and Brightness of the Sun and Moon That Kings and Emperors derive all their Regal Authority Crowns Kingdoms Splendour Excellency in the world from Pope's Mitres or Bishop's Crosiers not God himself as the * 2 Chron. 9 8. Prov. 8. 15 16. Rom. 13. 1 2 3. Col. 1. 16. 1 Pet. 2. 13 14 15. Old and New Testament Paul and Peter the first pretended Bishop of Rome itself dogmatically resolve as the Moon borrows her light and splendour from the Sun as some assert but others rationally deny being both made at once * Gen. 1. 16 17. 26 27. by God on the fourth day two days before Adam the first man was created and some thousands of years before Popes Prelates the Grecian or Roman Emperors were extant in the world and so could not typify either of them as these Pontificians' dream Or when they can evidence that God hath constituted Popes to rule govern and give light to the whole World by day only and to the Emperor alone not Pope by night as the Sun and Moon govern alternis vicibus without encroaching on one the others turns when as Popes Prelates usurp the Temporal Rights of all Emperors Kings as well as Ecclesiastical all the year long I shall then subscribe these Popes and Doctors conclusions as Catholic verities whereas yet I cannot but conclude them f 2 Thes. 2. 10 11. strong Antichristian delusions lies which few sober men will credit In the mean time since Kings Emperors were long before Popes Bishops who derive all their Lordly power Splendour Temporalties Jurisdictions Bishoprics precedency above other Ministers only from their donations not they their Crowns Kingdoms or Regal Authority from Popes or Bishops as all Histories attest against their Papal pretences to the contrary Since the Moon doth frequently eclipse the Sun by the interposition of her body between it and the earth as the Papal and Pontifical power hath frequently eclipsed more or less the power splendour of our own and other Kings and the Roman Emperors but these Suns ver eclipseth the Moons but only the interposition of the earth's Ball betwixt them in their Divine jurisdiction being very little granted to them out of mere * 37 H. S. c. 17 1 E 6. c. 2. bounty not duty as I shall prove in due place Since the Jurisdictions Constitutions Decrees Ceremonies Franchises of Popes Prelates are still various and subject to change like the Moon the Light both of their Doctrine and Life since Pope Gregory the seventh Innocent the third Adrian the fourth Boniface 8. hath been rather Moonlight yea a Mat. 6. 22 23. darkness itself than Sunshine and the Popes Bishops Priests Monks of the Church of Rome itself more carnal earthly ambitious vicious and dark than the Kings Princes Civil Magistrates and Lay-people as * De Consid. ad Eugenium St. Bernard and many of their own b Onus Ecclesiae S●ae B●●gittae Revelationes Nichoaus de Clemangiis De Corrupto Ecclesiae statu Espencaeas in Tit. & de Continentia Authors as well as c See M●●ny his Mysterium Iniquitatis Abbot Powel Squire Dr. Beard and others De Antichristo Catalogus Testum Veritatis Protestants assert that the Papacy opposing and exalting itself ever since these Popes above all Christian Kings and Emperors is that Man of sin which Christ himself shall destroy with THE BRIGHTNESS OF HIS COMING & LIGHT of the Gospel I shall rather conclude that the Pope with his Prelates Priests are the Moon and their Church the Night the Emperor and Christian Kings the Sun and their kingdoms the Day signified in Genesis 1. then Popes and Prelates of the Church of Rome if rightly paralleled The 2d 2. Text alleged for the Pope's Supremacy over Kings and Emperors as well in Temporals as Spirituals is The a 1 Sam. 10. 1. c. 15 17. c. 16. 13. 2 Sam. 12. 7. 1 Kings 1. 35 45. 1 Kings 11 12. 2 C●● 22 7. High Priest and Priests anointed crowned Saul David Solomon Jehu Joash Kings of Judah and Israel as Popes and Bishops do Kings now Ergo they were paramount their Kings as well in Temporals as Spirituals because they were anointed by and received their Crowns and Kingdoms from their hands alone who might dispose of them at their pleasures Thus Pope Adrian the 4th argued from Pope's coronations of the Roman Emperor deduced from the Jewish high Priest b Av●ntinus Annal. Boiorum l. 6. p. 506. Whence hath he King Frederick the Empire but FROM US By election of the Princes he hath the Name of King by OUR CONSECRATION he hath the name of Emperor Imperator quod habet totum habet a nobis Whatever the Emperor hath he hath the whole from Us It is in our Power to give the Empire to whomsoever we will Hence c In x. Distinct cap. Qucniam Laurentius d Summa Ostiensis e De Planctu Ecclesiae lib. 1. Art 13. 37. 53. Alvarus Pelagius f Part 1. c. 15. Marta with g See Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 6. to 22. Gratian Dist. 10. 23 ●6 and the Glosses thereon Marsilius Patavinus Defensoris Pacis l. 2. c. 29. sundry other Pontificans thus second Pope Adrian Since Kings are made Kings by their Unction which can be had from none BUT A PRIEST as Saul and David by Samuel It is apparent they are above above Kings and That all Kings receive both the Confirmation and Administration of their Kingdoms from the Spiritual judge The Emperor receives his Temporal power from the Pope and Church of Rome who Confirms Anoints Crowns him therefore approves rejects and deposeth him at his Pleasure To which I reply 1. That Samuel anointed Saul and David to be Kings not at h 1 Sam. 10. 1. c. 16. 1 to 1● but before their Coronations and that by God's special command as his Minister only not their Superior whence Samuel told Saul i 1 Sam. 15. 17. The Lord anointed thee King over Israel and David always styled him k 1 Sam. 12 19 5. c. 24. 6. 10. c. 26. 9 11 16 23. 2 Sam. 1. 14 16. THE LORDS ANOINTED not samuel's refusing to offer the least violence to his person upon this account So David is styled l 2 Sam. 19 21 c. 22. 51. Psal. 18. 51. Gods anointed who tells him m 2 Sam 12. 7. 2 Kings 3. 6. 12. I anointed thee KING over Israel and called him n Psal. 20. 6. Psal 28. 8. Psal. 132. 17. Mine anointed adding o Psal. 89. 20. With my Holy oil have I not Samuel anointed him 2. Neither Samuel nor any other of the High Priests who anointed Saul David or any King of Judah or Israel did ever from thence either claim or exercise the least Jurisdiction or Superiority over their Persons Crowns Kingdoms in Spiritualties or Temporalties as Popes and Prelates claim exercise over Christian Kings and Emperors Crowned by them Nor yet Jehojeda the High Priest who not only Anointed and Crowned Joash King but was the principal Instrument in preserving and restoring him to his Crown when Usurped by Athaliah But they all dutifully submitted to and obeyed their Royal commands ordinances in all Ecclesiastic and Divine as well as civil things as the premises evidence 3ly Not only the High Priests but p 2 Chron. 23 Kings 11. Elders and People anointed q 2 Sam 2. 4. c. 5. 3. 1 Chron. 11. David and r 2 Kings 23. 30. 2 Chron. 20. 1. Jehoahaz Kings without any Priest or High Priest that we read of Yet none of them claimed exercised any Supremacy over these Kings upon this account 4ly ſ 1 Kings 1. 43 44 45. Zadoc the Priest and Nathan anointed Solomon King by King David's special command not their own Authority who put a 1 Kings 1. 7. 19 42 c 2 26 27 35. Abiathar the chief Priest from being Priest unto the Lord because he sided with Adonijah and crowned him King and made Zadock Priest in his place Here the very King deposeth the chief Priest and tells him he deserved also to die for anointing Adonijah not the high Priest the King for being crowned and anointed by Zadock 4ly One of the b 2 Kings 9 1 to 13. sons of the Prophets a young man by the Prophet Elisha his command from God not the high Priest anointed Jehu King saying Thus saith the Lord I HAVE ANOINTED THEE KING OVERDO ISRAEL which having executed he opened the door and fled If this young Prophets mere anointing Jehu King gave him an absolute Jurisdiction over him in spiritual and temporal things as these Pontificians argue than this Minor Prophet likewise gained the supreme Jurisdiction over the high Priests themselves and Zadock and Nathan over Abiathar the chief Priest by anointing Solomon King as well as over Jehu and Solomon which they dare not aver 5ly Pope's themselves who pretend to this absolute Sovereign power over Emperors Kings by reason they crown and anoint them are both elected crowned and anointed Popes by Bishops and Cardinals only not Popes as all their c Platina Onuphrius Anastatius Augustinus Cherubinus Beyerlinck & others in their Lives Baronius Spondanus Genebrardi annal et Ch●onica Historians Pontificale & Ceremoniale Romanum attest Will Popes than infer Ergo they are higher greater in Power Jurisdiction than Popes and may dispose of the Papacy Popes and depose them at their wills Besides in the d Ceremoniale et Pontificale My Unbishoping of Timothy and Titus p. 84 85 etc. Church of Rome all other Episcopal Churches and our English Church mere Presbyters at first and of latter ages inferior Bishops and Clergymen both elected anointed consecrated and installed all their Patriarches Metropolitans and Archbishops Will it therefore follow that they are superior to Patriarches Metropolitans Archbishops in Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and may remove them at their wills If not than this grand Argument of Popes Popelins for the Popes Prelate's supremacy over Emperors Kings Churches kingdoms in Temporals and Spirituals because they anointed crown them is a mere ridiculous Nonsequitur 6ly The e See selden's Titles of Honour Pontificale Romanum the several Histories of these kingdoms & Archbishops of Cante●buries Lives The 2d Part of My Signal Loyalty of God's true Saints etc. to their Sovereigns p. 14● to 321. Kings of England France Spain Hungary Poland Denmark Sweden Bohemia Scotland Cyprus and others have been usually anointed crowned by their own Bishops the Kings of England most frequently by the Archbishops of Canterbury yet some times by the Archbishop of York or Bishop of London or Winchester Are therefore these Bishops that crown anoint them Kings thereby entitled to be their Sovereign Lords in all Temporal and Spiritual things and advanced above all other Archbishops and Bishops in their Realms not present at their Coronation Consecration and may dispose of their Bishoprics Crowns kingdoms at their pleasures If not I hope the Roman Pontiffs will from henceforth disclaim this grand Argument for their Supremacy as most false and absurd The rather because none of the Jewish high Priests Priest's ever pretended to much less exercised such a power over any of their most impious idolatrous Kings as Popes both claimed and exercised over pious Christian Kings Emperors to their eternal infamy And because Kings are actual Kings by descent or election before their Coronations The 3d. Object 3 and principal warrant from the Old Testament which Popes and their Parasites insist on for their Supreme Authority over all Christian Pagan Kings and Emperors Persons Crowns Kingdoms to dispose depose root out destroy them at their wills is that Text of Jeremy 1. 10. The Lord said unto Jeremiah See I have this day set thee over the Nations and over kingdoms to root out and to pull down and to destroy and to throw down to build and to plant Whence they thus argue Jeremiah the Priest to whom this power under the Law was given was but a Type of the Popes Christ's Vicar General his absolute Dominion power under the Gospel of whom this Text was principally meant Therefore Popes may pull down root out destroy and throw down all Kings Emperors Kingdoms at their pleasures and dispose of them at their wills Thus e Platina in Gregorio 7. Pope Gregory the 7th in his Confirmation of his Execration of Henry the Emperor f Extrav D● Major & Obedientia cap. Solita Pope Innocent the 3d. g Gratian Distinct 22. 96. Caus 15. qu. 8. Pope John the 22d h Summa Ostiensis i De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Art 13. 37 to 66. Alvarus Pelagius k De Pontifice Romano l. 5. c. 10. etc. Augustinus Triumphans l Alexipharmacum Regium & in Ecclesiast. c. 36 38. Caspar Scoppius m De Rom. Pontif. l. 2. c. 9 13. Carerius n Comment ad cap. Oportet Distinct 79. qu. 48. Radulfus Cupers o De Rom. Pontif. Lelius Zecchus p De Tempore Eccles: Monarchia Praefat. lib. 1 c. 8. l. 5. 18. Bozius q Part. 1. c. 15 etc. Marta r De Romano Pontif. l. 5. c. 1. Bellarmine and other Romanists conclude with very great Confidence from this Text. But to dismount these aspring Roman Bishops and Rooks Answer I shall desire them to demonstrate first how Jeremiah only one of the a Jer. 1. 1 2. private Priests of Anathoth not the high Priest of the Jews was in this and this alone a Type of the Pope or Peter If not than their pretences argument are false If yea then let them produce some Scripture warrant for it 2ly How Jeremiah and the high Priest too from whom they claim their power can be both Types at once of the Pope and his Papal pretended prerogatives 3ly Whether the High Priest had any such Supremacy vested in him as Jeremiah here received If not than Jeremiah was paramount him in Jurisdiction and might remove extirpate him at his pleasure as well as whole Nations Kingdoms being a Member of the Israelitish Nation and Realm and so the High Priest not Supreme as they formerly argued If yea What need of any such special Commission from God to Jeremiah alone without the high Priests privity or delegation to the prejudice of his inherent high priesthood 4ly Whether this transcendent power was given only to Jeremiah as an extraordinary Prophet of God sanctified in and called from the womb or as he was an ordinary Priest If as an extraordinary Prophet only as the Text expressly resolves then Popes can lay no Title to it till they can prove themselves such extraordinary sanctified called Prophets as Jeremiah and produce the like special divine Commission to each of them from God himself as he received If as to an ordinary Priest alone then every ordinary Priest among the Jews heretofore had and by like consequence every ordinary Mass-priest in the Church of Rome hath as absolute a Sovereign power over all Kings Emperors Nations Kingdoms of the world as the high Priest or Pope himself pretends to from this Text and then where is his sole Monarchy over them when equally and entirely divided amongst so many inferior Priests or any Kings or Kingdoms safety 5ly Whether it extends to Kings there being not a word of Kings but only of Nations & Kingdoms in this Text 6ly Whether Jeremiah by virtue of this Commission did either challenge or exercise any such Sovereign Authority over b Jer. 1. 1 2 3. 4 Amon Jehoiakim or Zedekiah Kings of judah & their kingdom under whom he lived though very wicked and idolatrous by deposing them from their thrones absolving their Subjects from their allegiance and setting up other Kings in their steads If not it is infallible than this was no Commission * See Jerom Theodoret Richard de Sancto Victore Lyra Tostatus Dionysius Carthusianus Calvin & others in this place for such a rooting out destroying pulling and throwing down as these Pontificians dream of but of far different Nature to wit only by denouncing Gods judgements against them that if they persevered in their sins God himself would root out and destroy pull and throw them down but if they repented upon his menaces he would build and plant them This God himself declared to be his only meaning even to jeremiah himself and to us ch. 19 5. to 11. Then the word of the Lord came to me saying O House of Israel cannot I do with you as this Potter saith the Lord Behold as the clay is in the Potter's hand so are ye in my hand O house of Israel At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation and concerning a Kingdom to pluck up and pull down and to destroy it If that Nation against whom I have pronounced turn from their evil I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them And at what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation and concerning a Kingdom to build and to plant it If it do evil in my sight that it obey not my voice than I will repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit them Now therefore go to speak to the men of Judah and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem saying Thus saith the Lord Behold I frame evil against you and devise a devise against you return ye now every one from his evil way and make your ways and your doings good This way of working out pulling down building up and planting Kings and kingdoms and no other he useth throughout his prophecy especially ch. 25. 17. to 38. where God commands him to take the wine cup of his fury at his hand and to make all the Kings and kingdoms of the world to drink it that so they may spew and fall and rise no more and become a desolation for their sins if they repented not This was the rooting up and pulling down which Samuel exercised towards Saul the first King of Israel and his kingdom when he thus publicly menaced them c 1 Sam 12 24 25. But if ye shall still do wickedly ye shall be destroyed both you and your King d 1 Sam. 15. 23 26. c. 13 14 15 Because thou Saul hast rejected the word of the Lord he hath also rejected thee from being King thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord thy God which he commanded thee therefore thy kingdom shall not continue the Lord not I hath rend the kingdom of Israel from thee The Lord hath sought him a man after his own heart and the Lord hath commanded him to be Captain over his people because thou hast not kept that which the Lord commanded This was that rooting up pulling down rending removing of Kings kingdoms Nations used by all the a 2 Kings 11. to 14. See Jeremy Ezechiel Daniel Hosea Nahum Obadiah Amos. Prophets and Prophecies in the Old Testament and particularly by Gods own denunciation against Niniveh by Jonah b Jonah 3. Yet forty days and Niniveh shall be destroyed which the Kings and people's joint humiliation and repentance upon his preaching in turning from their evil ways prevented 7ly S. Bernard when Pope Eugenius like his Predecessors insisted on this Text as giving him and them a transcendent power Dominion over Kings and kingdoms returned this answer thereunto That it gave them no Dominion at all over their Persons Crowns possessions but only to extirpate their Vices c De Consideratione ad Eugenium Papam lib. 2. Non est quod blanditur Celsitudo Sollicitudo major Quale est hoc de paupere & abjecto levari super Gentes et regna Non ad dominandum opinor Nam & Propheta cum similiter levaretur audivit Ut evellas & destruas & disperdes & dissipes & aedifices & plants Quid horum fastum sonat Rusticani magis sudoris schemate quodam labor spiritualis expressus est Et nos igitur ut multum sentiamus de nobis impositum senserimus Ministerum non dominium datum Non sum ego major Propheta & si fortè potestate sed meritorum non est comparatio Haec loquere tibi & doce teipsum qui alias doces Puta te velut unum aliquem de Prophetis An non satis ad te et ●mium Sed gratia Dei es quod es Quid Esto quod Propheta nunquid plus quam propheta Si sapis eris contentus mensura quam tibi mensus est Deus nam quod amplius est a malo est Disce exemplo Prophetico praesidere non tam ad imperitandum quam ad sactitandum quod tempus requirit disce sarculo tibi opus esse non sceptro ut opus facias prophetae Et quidem Ille non regnaturus ascendit sed extirpaturus Putas ne et tu invenias aliquid elaborandum in agro Domini tui Et plurimum Non planè totum quivere emundare Prophetae aliquid filiis suis Apostolis quod agerent reliquerunt aliquid ipsi Parents tui tibi Sed nec tu ad omne sufficiens Aliquod profecto tuo relicturus es Suecessori & ille aliis & alii aliis usque in finem This was St. Bernard's sense of this Text and severe check to the Pope himself for abusing it against the true scope and meaning 8ly It is Gods incommunicable Prerogative which no mere mortal is authoritatiuly capable of c Job 12. 16 to 22. To lose the bond of Kings and gird them with a girdle to lead Princes away spoiled overthrew the mighty and power contempt upon Princes d Psal. 110. 5. Psal: 2. To strike through Kings in the day of his wrath and break Kingdoms in pieces like a Potter's vessel e Ps. 149. 7 8. To bind Kings in chains and Nobles in fetters of iron for their crying Rebellions against his Sovereign Majesty as he did f 2 Kings 5. 23 c. 25. 1. 2 Chr 33. 11. c. 36. 6 Ezech. 19 4 9 Hoshea Zedekiah Manasseh Jehoiakim others thus bound and carried away captive to Egypt and Babylon by their invading Kings g Dan 2. 21. Hosea 13. 10 11. He removeth Kings and setteth up Kings The most high King of heaven only ruleth in the kingdom of men and giveth it to whomsoever he will and those Kings that walk in pride against him he is able to abate and translate their kingdoms to others as he did h Dan 4. 37. 25. 32 to the c. 5 18. to the end Nebuchadnezzer and Belshazzer who recognised this Sovereign Empire to be peculiar to him alone Let Popes therefore beware how they usurp or entrench upon this Prerogative of the most high to the prejudice of any anointed Christian Kings i 2 Chron. 9 8. who sit upon his throne as his Viceroys and highest affront to the Sovereign Jurisdiction of Christ himself the King of Kings The Fourth and most colourable pretext is from the precedent of Azariah the Chief Priest and other Priests withstanding King Uzziah to burn incense upon the altar and thrusting him out of the Temple the only example in the Old Testament of any Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction exercised by the Jewish high Priest and Priests on Prince or Subject Whence Bellarmin and others conclude That it is k Gratian cause 11. qu. 1. cause 23. qu. 1. cause 15. distinct 9 Bellarmin Apologia pro Respons ad Jacobum Regem de Romano Pontif. lib. 5. cap. 4. Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy Dr. Ames Bellarminus Enervatus Tom. 1. p. 275. Lawful for Popes Bishops and Priests by their own inherent Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction to excommunicate dethrone Kings and Emperors too and absolve their Subjects from their allegiance for disobeying their Papal commands and injunctions I answer 1. Answer That all this precedent warrants is That Chief Priests may lawfully dissuade ambitious wilful Kings from doing any unlawful actions against the express will of God and perchance resist them too when they attempt to offer sacrifices or act aught belonging peculiarly to their own office in their own Churches But that they may either excommunicate resist or thrust them forth of the Temple for any other Offence especially for violating or not obeying their own Papal or Pontifical Orders Injunctions Mandares not expressly grounded on God's word this precedent will no ways warrant 2ly They did not thrust King Uzziah out of the Temple where he actually invaded their function against God's word till God himself the King of Kings whose Law he had violated had first miraculously passed sentence upon and smitten him with the plague of Leprosy in the forehead which they all visibly beheld Therefore Popes and Priests may not thrust any King or Prince out of the Church for any Crime till God himself a Dan 2. 21. c. 4. 16 17 25 32. c. 5. 18 to 31. Job 12. 18 19 1 Tim 6. 15. Ps. 150. 1 Ps. 149. 9 1. the only King and Judge of Kings hath first given visible sentence against him by some signal Judgement 3ly They thus thrust him out of the Temple not principally because he attempted to burn incense but because God had thus miraculously smitten him with Leprosy in his forehead and so by God's express command he was b 2 Kings 15. 5 2 Chron. 26. 26. 21. Levit. 13 45 46 5 6. Numb 12. 14 15. to be shut out of the Congregation and Church by the Law and dwell in a house alone that he might not infect others this the Text renders to be the sole or main cause of his thrusting out of the Temple dwelling in a several house and of his Sons judging the people in his stead not by the Priests but his own appointment 4ly This King himself when God had thus smitten him as the Text precisely records hasted to go out of the Temple of his own accord voluntarily dwelled in a house alone and delegated the government of his house and people to his Son So as there was only a voluntary expulsion of him out of the Temple by the Priests with his own consent not against it but no sequestering or deposing of him by them from his throne he continuing King till his death and making his Son his Viceroy to supply his Government and order his house 5ly Here was no sentence of Excommunication thundered out against him with Bell Book and Candle no absolving of his Subjects from their oaths of Allegiance no exciting of them to rebel or take up Arms against him to dethrone him Wherefore Popes and Popish Prelates can no ways justify from this precedent their excommunicating deposing Kings Emperors or absolving Subjects from their Allegiance against their wills for the greatest crimes Having removed these 4. Grand Romish stumbling-blocks before under the law and Gospel out of the way of my Chronological Progress I now proceed to my third Conclusion BOOK II. CHAP. III. III. My Third Proposition is That the Supreme Government of the Church after Christ's Incarnation under the Gospel was and is vested in Jesus Christ himself God and Man only as he is the King not Priest or Prophet thereof and as it is His KINGDOM And that his Priestly and Prophetical Office are united to his Kingly as the first highest in dignity order not his Regal to his Prophetical or Kingly Office BEcause this is of very great Consequence and may seem strange to Usurping Pontiffs and other Prelates who appropriate the Sovereign Spiritual Jurisdiction Government over Christ's kingdom Church to themselves as united to his Priestly and Prophetical not Regal Office and so derived wholly and immediately to themselves by Christ as Bishops Priests not to Kings by from and under whom they will not claim nor exercise it as a flower of Christ's Crown though delegated to Kings his sole Viceroys upon Earth not Popes or Priests who are no Kings I shall fully demonstrate its verity by pregnant Scripture-proofs 1. It is generally asserted by all Divines Old and New Pontificans and Protestants That King David and Solomon both of them a 1 Sam. 16. 1 to 14. 2 Sam. 2. 4. c. 5. 3. 17. c. 12. 7. Ps. 80. 2 Kings 1. 14. 33. to 49. 1 Chron. 29. 22 23 24. anointed by God's special command to sit upon God's throns to be Kings for the Lord their God 〈…〉 his people Israel to do Justice and Judgement to reign over rule in the fear of God and to establish them for ever as likewise to prepare build consecreate a most 〈…〉 and holy Temple for him under the Law were both lively Types of Christ c Psal. 45. ● by God with the oil of gladness above his fellows as the son and seed of David to be the Sovereign King as God incarnate over his Church Saints under the Gospel which he redeemed built sanctified with his own blood adorned with all saving graces and in which he should sit rule as King and Sovereign Lord for ever to govern rule help protect save glorify it for eternity 2ly That Christ's coming in the flesh to rule ● reign in and over his People for ever is always prophesied of and promised in the Old Testament under the Title and Office of a King not Priest or Prophet and that he shall sit upon the Throne of David his Father to govern them as a King not Priest Witness I say 32. 1 2. ch. 16. 5. & ch. 9 6 7 8. Behold a KING shall reign in righteousness and Princes shall rule in Judgement and a man shall be as an hiding place from the Wind and a covert from the ten post as rivers of waters in a dry place as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land And in mercy shall his Throne be established and he shall sit upon it in truth in the Tabernacle of David judging and seeking judgement and hasting righteousness For unto us a Child is born unto us a Son is given and the Government shall be upon his shoulder and his name shall be call Wonderful Counsellor the Mighty God the everlasting Father the PRINCE of Peace Of the increase of his Government and peace there shall be no end upon the Throne of David and upon his Kingdom to order and to establish it with judgement and with justice from henceforth even for ever The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this Isay 33. 22. Forth Lord is our judge the Lord is our Law giver the Lord is our King he will save us Jer. 23. 5 6. The days come saith the Lord that I will raise avid a righteous branch and a King shall reign and prosper and shall execute judgement and justice in the Earth In his days Judah shall be saved and Israel dwell safely and this is his name wherewith he shall be called the Lord our righteousness etc. Ezek. 27. 22 24 25. And they shall be no more two Nations neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all And David my servant shall be King ever them and they all shall have one Shepherd and they shall also walk in my judgements and observe my statutes and do them And they shall dwell in the Land which I have given unto Jacob my servant wherein your Fathers have dwelled and they shall dwell therein even they and their children and their children's children for ever and my servant David shall be their Prince for ever Hosea 3. 5. & ch. 13. 9 10. Afterward shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his Good●esse in the latter days O Israel thou hast thyself but in me is thy help I will be thy King where is any other that may save thee in all thy Cities Jer. 33. 15 16 17. chap. 8. 19 ch. 9 10. In those days and at that time will I cause the branch of righteousness to grow up unto David and he shall execute judgement and righteousness in the Land In those days shall Judah be saved and Jerusalem shall dwell safely and this is the name wherewith he shall be called The Lord our righteousness For thus saith the Lord David shall never want a man to sit upon the Throne of the house of Israel Is not the Lord in Zion is not her King in her The Lord is the true and living God and an everlasting King or King of eternity Micah 2. 13. Their King shall pass before them and the Lord on the head of them cap. 4. 7 8 9 I will make her that was cast off a strong nation and the Lord shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth for ever Unto thee shall it come even the first Dominion the Kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem Now why dost thou cry out aloud Is there no King in thee Zach 9 9 Rejoice greatly O daughter of Zion shout O daughter of Jerusalem Behold thy King cometh unto thee he is is just having salvation lowly and riding upon an Ass and upon a Colt the foal of an Ass Actualy fulfilled at Christ's triumphant riding into Jerusalem and crying to the Son of David blessed is the King of Israel and blessed be the kingdom of our Father David John 12. 12. Mat. 21. 1 ●● 14. Mat. 11. 1. to 12. Lu. 19 29. to 47. that cometh in the name of the Lord Hosanna in the highest as all the four Evangelists record Zech 14. 9 16. And the Lord shall be King over all the earth and in that day shall there be One Lord and his name One. And it shall c●me to pass that every one that is left of all the Nations that came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King the Lord of Hosits To which I shall subjoin these prophecies of King David himself concerning the Kingship and kingdom of Christ God's Son of his seed Psalm 2. 6 7 8. Yet have I set my King upon my holy Hill of Zion I will declare the Decree the Lord hath said unto me Thou art my son this day have I begotten thee Ask of me and I shall give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy possession Thou shalt break them with a rod or Sceptre of Iron etc. psalm 10. 16. The Lord is King for ever and ever etc. Psalm 29. 10 11. The Lord sitteth King for ever The Lord will give strength u● to his people the Lord will bless his people with peace Psalm 24. 7 8 9 10. Lift up your Heads O ye Gates and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors and the King of Glory shall come in Who is this King of Glory The Lord strong and mighty the Lord mighty in battle The Lord of Hosts he is the King of Glory etc. Psalm 47. 6 7 8. Sing praises to God sing praises sing praises unto our King sing praises For God is the King of all the earth sing ye praises with understanding God reigneth over the Heathen God sitteth upon the Throne of his Holiness Psalm 96. 9 10 etc. & 98. 6 9 & 99 1 2. O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness fear before him all the earth Say among the Heathen that the Lord reigneth the world also shall he establish that it shall not be moved he shall judge the world uprightly With trumpets and sound of a Corn it make a joyful noise before the Lord the King etc. For he cometh to judge the earth with righteousness shall he judge the world and the people with equity More especially Psal. 95. 3. & 99 to 2. The Lord is a great God and a Great King above all Gods The LORD REIGNETH let the people tremble The Lord is great in Zion and high above all people The KING'S strength also loveth judgement thou dost establish equity thou executest judgement and righteousness in Jacob. Psal. 149. 2. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him let the children of Zion be joyful in THEIR KING Let them praise his name in the Dance etc. Psalm 89. 18. 34 35 36 etc. For the Lord is our defence and the holy one of Israel is our King Also I will make him my firstborn higher than the Kings of the earth My covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David His seed King Jesus shall endure for ever and his Throne as the Sun before me It shall be Established for ever as the Moon and as a faithful witness in heaven In all these Texts of sacred Story to omit others Christ is still prophesied of and promised to his Church only under the stile of a King Lord or Great King of the Seed of David sitting upon his Throne righteously judging and reigning over his people as a King and he is sometimes styled David their King he being a Type of Christ his Supreme government of them being attributed annexed only to his Kingship not to his Priesthood or Prophetical office as it was in King David his Father and the forecited kings 3ly That as the Scripture prophesied of and promiseth Jesus Christ in the flesh under the Title of a King so it styles the Church and Saints he should reign over under the Gospel a kingdom wherein and over which he sits and reigns as a King for ever This is evident by all the last recited Texts and those I shall add unto them 2 Sam 7. 13. 29. 1 Chron: 28. 7. I will establish his kingdom for ever 1 Chr. 29. 11. Thine O Lord is the greatness and the power and the glory and the victory and the praise for all in the heaven and in the earth is thine thine is the kingdom O Lord & thou art exalted as head above all as a King not Priest or Prophet both riches & honour come of thee and thou reignest overall and in thin hand is Power and Might to ●ake great and to give strength to all Psal. 103. 19 The Lord hath prepared his throne in heaven and his kingdom ruleth over All Yea the contemplation and discourse of the Glory and excellency of Christ's everlasting kingdom over his Church and Saints is thus prophesied of by David as one principal part both of their and all other Christians duty and felicity upon earth Psal: 145. 10 11 12 13. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee they shall speak of the Glory of thy kingdom and talk of thy power to make known to the Sons of men his mighty acts and the glorious majesty of his kingdom Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom and thy dominion endureth through all Generations In pursuance of which duty King David himself penned two special Psalms of praise Ps. 45. 1. My heart is inditing a good matter I speak of the things I have made for the King etc. Gird thy sword not Peter or the Pope's keys upon thy thigh O most mighty with thy glory and thy majesty and in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness etc. Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Sceptre of thy kingdom not Peter keys is a right Sceptre Thou lovest righteousness and hatest wickedness therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows Harken O daughter and consider etc. So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him The King daughter the Church is all glorious within etc. She shall be brought unto the King Christ Jesus in raiment of needle work they shall enter into the King's passage etc. To which he addeth many Psalms of like nature especially two begenning thus Psal: 97. 1 The Lord reigneth let the earth rejoice let the multitude of the and ours amongst others be glad thereof Psalm 99 1. The Lord reigneth let the earth tremble etc. The Prophet Daniel presents us with this excellent description and prediction of Christ's Kingdom Dan 2. 41. And in the days of these Kings shall the God of heaven set up a Kingdom which shall never be destroyed and the Kingdom shall not be left to other people but it shall break in pieces and consume all these Kingdom and it shall stand for ever Thus farther illustrated Dan 4. 3. How great are his signs how mighty are his wonders and his dominion is from Generation to Generation Upon which consideration King Nebuchadnezzer himself upon his restauration to his understanding and kingdom ver 34 35 Blessed the most high and praised and honoured him who liveth for ever whose dominion is an everlasting dominion and his Kingdom from Generation to Generation And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing and he doth according to his will in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth and who can say unto him what dost thou King Darius thus seconded him Dan 6. 26. He is the living God and steadfast for ever and his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed and his dominion that which shall be even unto the end He delivereth and rescueth etc. Dan. 7. 13 14 27. I saw in the night Vision and behold one like the son of man Christ Jesus came with the clouds of heaven and came to the ancient of days and they brought him near before him and there was given him Dominion Glory and a Kingdom that all people nations and languages shall serve him his Dominion is an everlasting Dominion and his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed An the Kingdom and Dominion and the greatness of the Kingdom under the whole Heaven shall be given to the people of the Saints which are of the most high whose Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom and all Dominions shall serve and obey him To which the Prophet Micah superadds this prophecy ch. 4. 7. I will make him that was cast far off a strong Nation and the Lord shall reign over them in Mount Zion from henceforth even for ever All these memorable Prophecies and Promises in the Old Testament were particularly applied to Christ and ratified by the Angel Gabriel when sent by God to the Virgin Mary with the blessed Tidings of our Saviour's miraculous conception by the over-shaddowing of the Holy Ghost in her womb thus recorded by St. Luke in the New Testament Luc. 1. 21 31 32 33. Behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb and bring forth a Son and shalt call his name JESUS He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Highest and the Lord God shall give unto him the Throne of his father David an he shall reign over the House of Israel for ever and of his Kingdom there shall be no end All these recited memorable Prophecies promises applied to Christ himself his Reign Kingdom Kingly Office in the New Testament Lu. 1. 32 33. Hebr. 1. 7. to 14. 1 Cor. 15. 25. 2 Pet. 1. 11. infallibly resolve That all Spiritual Dominion Rule Power Judicature and Jurisdiction over the Church and members thereof are actually vested in Christ by God the Father & for ever inseparably annexed only to his Regal not Priestly or Prophetical Office and that he exerciseth this Supreme Lordship and Dominion over them only as a King sitting in his Regal throne reigning over giving Laws to judging rewarding punishing them as they are his Kingdom Subjects who serve and obey him as their King whose Kingdom and Sovereign Dominion over them is an everlasting Kingdom Government Dominion which shall never be altered nor destroyed nor the rights thereof invaded by his Priestly Office nor any Apostle Pope Bishop Priest or Usurpers whatsoever 4ly Upon this account we find these secondary Prophecies recorded in the Old Testament that not only all Nations but their very Kings Princes Kingdoms should obey serve and do him homage with all humility as their Sovereign King and Lord by from and under whom they hold their Crowns and whose Ministers they are Hence is that memorable prophecy of David 〈…〉 on throne he is sad to sit Psal. 68 24 29. 32. They have se●n thy going O God the going of my God my King in the Sanctuary etc. Kings ●●all bring presents unto thee Sing unto God ye Kingdoms of the earth O sing praises unto the lord Psal: 72. 4 9 10 etc. a mere prophecy of Christ and his Kingdom under the person o● King Solomon his predecessor and type Give the King by Judgement O God and thy righteousness unto the King's Son He shall judge thy people with righteousness etc. He shall have Dominion also from sea to sea and from the River unto the en●s of the earth They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him and his 〈…〉 shall li●ke the dust The Kings of Tarshish and of the Isles shall bring presents the Kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer Gifts Yea all Kings shall fall down before him and ●hem by their examples and authority all Nations shall serve him 102. 15 16. The heathen shall fear the name of the Lord & Kings of the earth thy glory Psal. 138. 4 5. All the Kings of the Earth shall praise thee O Lord when hear the words of thy mouth yea they shall sing in the praises of the Lord for great is th● glory of Lord Whence King David exhorting all celestial terrestrial and then the rational 〈…〉 as to praise the Lord Psal. 14. 8. begins thus with Kings verse 11. Kings of the earth and all people Princes & all judges of the earth etc. Let them praise thy of the LORD for his name alone is excellent his glory is above the earth and heaven Isay 41. 1 2. Keep silence before me O Islands etc. who raised up the righteus ma● from the east and called him to his foot gave the Nations before him and made him Rule over Kings he gave them as dust to his sword and as driven stubble to 〈…〉 Isay 49. 7 23. King's shall see and arise Princes also shall worship because of the Lord that is faithful and the holy one of Israel Kings and Queen's shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth Isay 52. 15. He Christ with his shall ●●rinkle many Nations THE KINGS shall shut their mouths at or rather before him for that which hath not been told them shall they see and that which they had not heard shall they consider Isay 60. 3. 10 11 16. chap. 62. 3. The Lord shall upon thee and his glory shall be shown in thee The Gentiles shall come to thy light and KINGS to the brightness of thy rising THE KINGS of the sons of strangers shall come unto thee unto thee the riches of the Gentiles and THEIR KINGS shall be brought The Gentiles shall see thy righteousness and ALL KINGS thy glory Hence the Royal Psalmist David upon this consideration that God in despite of all heathen people Kings and Rulers of the earth should set up his Son Jesus Christ KING upon his holy hill of Zion which cannot be removed but standeth fact for ever to whom he had given the Heathen for an Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession concludes with this admonition to them to subject themselves to his Royal Sceptre and Government a Psal. 2. 〈…〉 Be wise now therefore O YE KINGS be instructed ye JUDGES of the earth Serve the LORD with fear and rejoice unto him with trembling Kiss the Son a Ceremony used by b 〈…〉 Subjects feudatories to Kings & Sovereign Lords when they kneeled down before & swore Homage and Fealty to become their Men and Vassals from that day forwards of life limb or terrene honour and to be true faithful bear faith and true allegiance to them continued in England till this day lest he be angry and ye perish from the way when his wrath is but a little Blessed are all they that trust in him In all these Prophecies of Christ's kingdom and Government under the Gospel in the Old Testament Christ 〈…〉 and set forth only as a KING and Sovereign Lord reigning and over his subjects as a King not as a Priest or Prophet and his Church styled described by the Name of a Church never once used throughout the Old Testament but only of a KINGDOM or of c 〈…〉 Mount Zion or Jerusalem d 〈…〉 THE CITY OF GOD where the House of the Lord f 〈…〉 was built his public worship settled by David and Solomon the Metropolis of all Kings of the seed of David where they were crowned reigned and gave Judgement as Kings whence it was styled g 〈…〉 THE CITY OF DAVID for there were set THRONES OF JUDGEMENT even THE THRONES OF THE HOUSE OF DAVID and the CITY OF THE GREAT KING in relation to Christ himself whence the Church under the Gospel likewise styled The City of the living God and described in all her glory under the of A CITY Rev. 21. 13. to the end and ch. 22. 1 to 27. wherein his Subjects serve and worship him as their LORD GOD KING and shall REIGN WITH HIM FOR EVER AND EVER All which considered infallibly demonstrate the Supreme Rule and Government of the Church on earth under the Law to be vested only in and exercised by the Kings and Sovereign Rulers of God's people not in & by the High Priests or Levites and under the Gospel in & by Christ himself only as KING and Supreme Lord thereof as it is his kingdom not as a Priest or Prophet and that his reign Dominion Jurisdiction in and over it is for ever appropriated to his Regal not Pontifical or Prophetical office 5ly As the Angel told Mary a little before Christ's Conception the Grandeur stability & perpetuity of his kingdom So the Wisemen which came to Jerusalem to worship him being the first-fruits of his Kingdom and Church under the Gospel inquired after him only as a King saying Where is he that IS BORN KING OF THE JEWS for we have seen his Star in the East and are come to worship him Whereupon he Chief Priests and Scribes being assembled by King Herod to inform him where Christ should be born answered At Bethlehem of Judea for thus it is written by the Prophet And thou Bethlehem art not the least among the PRINCES of Judah etc. for out of thee shall come A GOVERNOR WHO SHALL RULE MY PEOPLE ISRAEL where these Wisemen finding him with Mary his mother they fell down and worshipped not his mother Mary with an Impera filio Monstra te esse matrem Jube benedicere etc. as Popes and their disciples daily pray unto her even now in their Offices Primers Mass-books set forth by Papal authority but the a Mat. 2. 3. 4. 5 16. etc. Babe & when they had brought forth their gifts they offered unto him Gold Frankincense and Myrrh On which place b De Stella & Magis p 265 Edit: Pamelii Saint Cyprian first and others after him have this observation In auro REGEM in thure Sacerdotem in myrrha Incorruptibilem quamvis pa●sibilum demonstrat In loco humili & supellectile vili REX Regum & DOMINUS Dominorum invenitur recognoscitur & ab aliis adoratur And although Christ never claimed nor exercised any temporal Authority over the Kingdom of David to which he was born heir as Herod feared but only over his Spiritual kingdom which he affirmed c John 18. 36. c. 19 12. to 32. Not to be of this world yet he owned himself to be A KING and d John 19 20 21 22. Lu. 23. 37 38. Mat. 27 37. Mar. 15 26 Pilate himself positively professed it though the Jews would not by demanding of them when they cried out to have him crucified shall I crucify your KING and fixing this written Title on his Cross which he would not alter at the high Priests importunity in Hebrew Greek and Latin JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS to evidence his Kingship over his Kingdom the Church which none of the e 1 Cor. 2. 8. Princes of this world then knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord or King of glory g Mat. 11. 8 t● 14. Mar. 11. 15 16 etc. Lu. 48 etc. John 12. 1● 14 15 16. c. 2. 17. as the Apostle and Psalmist style him yea the very multitude of people proclaimed him a King when he road into Jerusalem in regal Triumph f Ps. 24. 7 8 9 10. by strowing their garments and bough● of trees in the way singing with a loud voice Hosanna Blessed be the King and kingdom of our father David that cometh in the name of the Lord Hosanna in the highest After which he went into the Temple and threw out them that bought and sold therein overthrew the Tables of the money-changers and them that sold Doves by virtue of his Regal not Sacerdotal power 6ly h Lu. 1. 45 4● c. 8. 25. It is very observable that Jesus Christ while on earth was most usually styled both by i Mat. 9 28. ● 13. 51. Lu. 9 54 c. 11 1. c. 17 4. c. 24. 34. John 13. 13. c. 14. 5● 8 12. Acts 16. 24. Mary his Mother k Mat. 14. 28. 30. c. 17 4. Lu. 33 38 49 John 6. 68 c. 1● 6 9 13 36 37. c. 21. 7 12 15 16 17. & 21. Acts 2. 36. c. 10 4. 14. 36. c. 11 8. c. 12. 17. 1 Pet 2. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 1. 3. all his Disciples especially by l Luke 2. 11. and infinite other Texts Saint Peter and by all sorts of persons who addressed themselves unto him by petition or otherwise Lord the Lord my Lord our Lord and his other Titles of Jesus Saviour Christ etc. are very seldom mentioned throughout the New Testament by Angels Saints Evangelists Apostles or any others but with this addition m Luke 2. 11. Phil 2. 9 10. Christ the Lord Jesus our Lord the Lord Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour Lord God etc. every tongue of n Luke 12. 17. Mat 3. 21. Mar: 5. 10 11 12. Angels Saints yea of o Mat 7. 21. 22. c. 25. 11. Lu. 6. 46. c. 23. 25. Devils and damned spirits confessing that Jesus Christ is Lord Lord of all Lord and Christ Lord both of quick and dead which Title many p John 13. 13. 14. Hypocrites and the foolish Virgins reiterated saying Lord Lord open etc. Which Appellation Christ himself resolved to be true q 1 Cor. 8. 6. You call me Lord & Master so I am his Father having put all things in subjection under his feet especially his redeemed ones who profess this as an Article of their faith r But unto us there is but one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him Now this Title Lord attributed to Christ in its eminentest sense denotes only his Regal Dominion Lordship and Sovereignty over them in and under the Gospel as their KING as the penitent Thiefs speech to him on the Cross a Luke 23. 42. LORD remember me when thou comest into THY KINGDOM the Apostles question to him b Acts 1. 6. LORD wilt thou at this time restore the KINGDOM to Israel Saints Paul's conclusion c 2 Tim. 4. 18. THE LORD will preserve me to his HEAVENLY KINGDOM with St Peter d 2 Pet. 1. 11. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into THE EVERLASTING KINGDOM OF OUR LORD and Saviour Jesus Christ and our Saviour's own asseverations e Mat. 7. 21. c. 21 22. Not every one that saith LORD LORD shall enter into the KINGDOM OF HEAVEN but he that doth the will of my father which is in heaven necessarily evince 7ly After our Saviour's resurrection and ascension when God his Father highly exalted him and gave him f Mat 28. 18. all power both in heaven and earth his Sovereign Regality and Dominion in and over his Church and Kingdom are frequently set forth in these transcendent expressions deciphering only his Regal not Priestly or Prophetic Offices and Administrations g 1 Tim 6. 14 15. Rev 1. 5. c. 17. 14. c. 19 16. Our Lord Jesus Christ who is the only Potentate the King of Kings and Lord of Lords the Prince of the Kings of the earth whom God the father of glory hath set at his own right hand in heavenly places far above all principalities and powers and might and dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but in the world to come and hath h Ephes: 1. 18 19 put all things under his feet and gave him to be head over all things to his Church which is his body i Col. 1. 10 to 20. The fullness of him that filleth all in all Goa hath by the extraordinary greatness of his mighty and glorious power delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son who is the firstborn of every creature For by him were all things created that are in heaven and that are in earth visible and invisible whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers all things were created by him and for him And he is the head of the body the Church who is the beginning the firstborn from the dead that in or amongst all things he might have the preeminence For it pleased the Father that in him all fullness should dwell Compared with his other Gospel titles Thou k Rev. 15. 3. King of Saints and the united praises l Rev 4. 4 8 9 10 11 c. 5. 11 12 13 14 c. 19 4. Rom. 17. 36. prostrations acclamations of the Angels with the four beasts and the 24. Elders and all the Saints and Redeemed ones before Christ who sitteth on the throne before whom they all fall worship and cast down their Crowns saying Worship and honour and thanks and glory and power be unto him that sitteth upon the throne for ever and ever worthy art thou O LORD to receive glory and honour for thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure they were and are created All these recited Texts resolve that Christ is Supreme head of his Kingdom the Church not in his Priestly Prophetical capacity or office but only in his Regal and reigns in it as a King Lord not as Priest or Prophet 8ly As in the Old so in the New Testament the Church Militant as well as the Triumphant is usually styled m Mat 6. 33. c. 21. 42 43. Mat 10. 14. the Kingdom of God the n Mat. 3 2. c. 4. 12 c. 5. 19 c. 10. 11 12. c. 18. 24 31 33 47 52. Heb. 1. 4. Kingdom of heaven Christ's Kingdom o Mat 13. 41. Luke 1. 33. 1 Thess. 1. 11. Col. 1. 13. Rev 1. 9 Mar. 20. 21. Lu. 23. my Kingdom his Kingdom the p 2 Pet 1. 11. ever lasting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ q Heb. 12. 28. a Kingdom which cannot be removed etc. The very Gospel itself r Mat 13. 11 ●3 Lu. 8. 1. 10 Heb: 10. 8. Rome 1. 16. the Gospel word and mysteries of the Kingdom yea Mat 13. 44 47. Mar: 10. 15. Luc. 4. 43. c. 9 2 11 60 61. c. 10. 9 c. 11. 20. c. 16. 16 c. 18. 17. Acts 20. 25. c. 28. 31. 1 Kings 4. 20. shall the Kingdom of God and heaven itself t Mat 25. 34. c. 5. 3. 10. Jam 2. 5. Lu. 23. 29. The mighty power of God to salvation & sceptre of his Kingdom His Saints u Lu. 22. 30. 2 Kings 2. 11. Rev 22. 5. Rome 9 11. Mat 19 28. c. 15. Rev 3. 11. Rev 4. 2 to 10. c. 5. 7 13. c 6. 16. c 7. 15 17. c 22. 3. shall eat drink sit reign with him in his Kingdom He sits and reigns for ever in his Church as a King on a Royal throne clothed with royal Majesty and glory His rewards are all Regal A crown of righteousness of glory thrones Inheritances in his kingdom reigning with him as Kings royal Robes Honour Glory His punishments Regal Exclusion from his kingdom everlasting death infernal chains destruction from the presence of the LORD and from the Glory of his POWER His judging of quick and dead at his appearance and coming Yea all his administrations Regal in prescribing Laws to his Church rescuing them from the power of Satan Hell and all other Enemies protecting them from all evils treading Satan under their feet Guarding them by his Mighty power unto salvation in his heavenly kingdom compared with this fulfilling of the procies x Mat 13 38. 1 Tim 4 8 Jam 1. 12 1 Pet 5 4 Rev 2 10 y Rome 3 20 4 Mar: 19 28 z Luke 12 32 Mat 15 34 * 1 Cor 6. 9 10. c. 15. 50. Gal. 5. 21. Eph 5. 5. Mat 25. 41 to 46. 1 Pet 3. 19 2 Pet. 2. 4. 2 Thess: 1. 9 Lu. 19 27 of Christ's kingdom in the Old Testament thus recorded as accomplished in in the New Rev 11. 15. There were great voices in heaven saying The Kingdoms of this world are become the Kingdom not Church of our Lord and of his Christ and he shall reign for ever and ever Rev 12. 10. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven Now is come the Kingdom of our God and the Power of his Christ 1 Cor 15. 24 25. Then cometh the end when Christ shall have delivered up the Kingdom to God the Father when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power for he must reign till he shall put down all enemies under his feet All and every of these Texts and considerations jointly and several demonstrate more clearly than the Morning Sun That Christ's Government of his Kingdom the Church under the Gospel is only Kingly and Monarchical as even a De Romano Pontif. l. 5. c. 1. See Dr: Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy c. 1. Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Art 13. Gratian Dist. 15 22 69 96. Bellarmin himself and most Pontificians profess argue grounding the Pope's Universal Monarchy upon it not Pontifical or Prophetical and that the Supreme Government thereof is for ever entirely annexed to his Regal not Priestly or Prophetical Office and these Offices of his united to his Regal Office as Supreme not his Regal to his Sacerdotal or Prophetical as subordinate to them This being an unfallible Gospel-truth not hitherto so fully cleared and insisted on by the Oppugners or Asserters of Pope's Universal Monarchy as was necessary which induced me to expatiate in its probation The second and sole Question will be Whether Christ himself did ever delegate by any Commission recorded in Sacred History all his Regal Power and Jurisdiction or any branch thereof to Saint Peter or any other Apostles Bishops Presbyters Evangelists or Ministers of the Gospel Or whether they or any of them ever justly claimed enjoyed exercised this his Royal Dominion Office Government in or over his Church on earth If yea as most Popes and their Parasites confidently affirm without the least shadow of Scripture or Verity let them produce the Commission or Texts to evidence it to every man's * 2 Cor. 4. ● conscience in the sight of God and to all Kings Kingdoms Nations in the world If not as shall be evidenced in the ensuing Chapters past all contradiction I and they may then safely cry out mightily with a strong voice as the Angel prophetically doth b Rev. 18 2 3 4 21. Babylon the great Rome is fallen is fallen and is become the habitation of Devils and the hold of every foul spirit and a cage of every unclean and hateful Bird Come out of her my people that ye be not partakers of her sins and that ye receive not of her Plagues with violence shall she and her triple-crowned Pontif be thrown down from the pinnacle of her usurped super-transcendent power and shall be found no more at all Before I take leave of this Proposition to avoid mistakes and clear up the Truth it will be necessary to distinguish 1. The several sorts of Christ's kingdoms 2ly What kind of Kingdom his Church is 3ly How and in what manner he reigns and governs in it as King and Sovereign Lord over it For the 1. It is a See Augustin De Civit Dei l. 20. c. 9 l. 7. c. 7 etc. Homil in Johan 115. Bucerus de Regno Christi Dr Crakenthorp of the Pope's Tem●●ral Monarchy c. 2 3. Bellarmin de Pontif. Rom. l. 5. c. 4. generally agreed by Fathers Pontificians and Protestants that Jesus Christ hath a threefold kingdom set forth in the premised Scriptures if strictly pried into The first is a Kingdom of power and absolute Dominion which extends itself not only to all Men and Angels but b Psal. 103. 19 21 22 23. Ps. 145. 9 10 11 12. Ps: 148. 1. to 14. Ps. 135. 5 6 7. Ps. 9 4. 3 4 5 6. Phil 2. 15 16. Rome 51. 36. Col. 1. 16 17 18. Rev. 4. 10. c. 11 13. John 1. 1 2. likewise to all other unreasonable and inanimate Creatures whatsoever in heaven earth and under the earth yea to the very Devils themselves This Kingdom belongs unto Christ principally as he is God and the Creator of all things which comes not within the Verge of our present Discourse however Popes seem to usurp it The 2. is a Kingdom of c Rev 5. 9 10. c 3 4 to 17. c. 14 to 6. c. 15. 47. c 2 15. Mar: 6 10. 13. mere purchase or Grace confined properly not to Angels or Mankind in general but to such as are truly elected called justified sanctified redeemed saved by Christ's precious blood yet in the largest sense extended to the good Angels and all visible Members of the Church Militant professing the name and gospel of Christ as his Subjects though not actually regenerated justified sanctified saved Of this Kingdom there are two distinct parts the one Triumphant in Heaven over which no Pope or Mortals on earth can pretend the least Kingship or Dominion the other Militant upon Earth the latter in its largest extension comprehending all who bear the name of Christians whether good or bad regenerate or unregenerate This is the Kingdom of Christ of which the Pope as Christ's Vicar General and Peter's fictitious Successor pretends himself the Supreme and sole Governor The 3d. is the Kingdom f 1 Cor 15. 24. etc. Mat 25. 31 to 46. c. 13. 43. c. 24. 30 31. Jam. 2. 5. of Glory not really different from the former long since begun and increasing every day more and more by new additions of departed Saints thereto which kingdom shall be fully completed when all the Elect shall be gathered the Church militant united to the Church triumphant & actually glorified with Christ in the kingdom of heaven For the 2d It is asserted by Fathers and most a ●●han de de Potest c. ● Romanists themselves as well as b See Dr: Rainolds & others on Psal: 11● Bp. Jewels Defence part 6. p. 713. Protestants that this Kingdom of Christ is merely Spiritual Not any temporal kingdom upon earth as the Jews some gross Milenaries Popes and their Parasites fancy over which Christ never actually reigned or shall reign as a Temporal King and Lord even in all temporal things for which we find no warrant in Scripture or Fathers Hence Thomas c Doctrinalis Fidei Tom 1. l. 2. Art c 3. c. 76 77. Waldensis himself though a grand Advocate for the Pope's Supremacy lays down and proves at large these 4 Conclusions 1. Regnum temporale Judaeorum sub Jeconio excidium accepit neque amplius Judaecorum aliquis vel de jure vel de facto illud obtinuit 2. Regnum illud Judaeorum terrenum cum figura fuit Regni aeterni & spiritualis Christi debuit omnino in adventu eius cessare quemadmodum et sacrificia 3. Regnum temporale quod in Prophetarum scriptis MESSIAE promissum est non est Regnum Carnale et Terrenum sed Spirituale quo per Fidem in Cordibus suorum Regnat 4. Quod ex verbis quae Christus dixit coram Pilato Tu dicis quod Rex sum ego non potest colligi quod ipse fuerit Rex Terrenus de Facto vel de Jure And Gen. 49. 10. proves That the temporal Sceptre should depart from judah when Christ the true Shiloh came into the world Alvarus Pelagius the d De Planctu Eccles: l. 1. Art 10. to 68 grand assertor of the Pope's Universal Kingship in and over Christ's kingdom the Church and all earthly Kings Kingdoms too informs us That the e Lib 1. Art c 61. kingdom of Christ hath various acceptations in Scripture 1. It is taken for Christ himself 2ly For the sacred Scripture or Gospel of Christ 3ly For the Church of Christ divided into two Parts Militant on earth triumphant in heaven yet there are not two kingdoms in the Church but one kingdom because both end in one and there is but one King of both and one Spirit reigns in both Churches but diversely for in the Church of Travellers it reigns by faith in the Church of the blessed by open vision This Church therefore is but One for the unity of its end and beginning but it is distinguished by reason of the diversity of the state Yet this kingdom comprehends not only the Elect but also all the holy Angels for there is but one City and Kingdom of God constituted out of holy Angels and men as he proves out of Augustine and Gratian Distinct 10. & 59 That Christ ever challenged or enjoyed any temporal kingdom upon earth he offers not the least proof out of Scripture or Fathers in which f De Pontifice Romano l. 5. c. 4 & Recognitio ejusdem p. 33 35. Cardinal Bellarmin himself confesseth he could never find that Christ had any such kingdom after most diligent search but only a kingdom in and over his Church which is not temporal but spiritual For the 3d. All ancient and most modern Divines of all sorts assert that Christ's immediate Government in and over his Spiritual Kingdom the Church is Spiritual not Temporal and that principally g Ephes0 3. 16 17. Gal: 2. 20. 2 Tim 1. 14. Rome 8. 1. c. 5. 17. 21. 1 Cor 3 16. Rev 19 6 7. Lu. 13. 14 27. Col 3. 15. Bucerus De Regno Christi Dr. Rainolds on Psal. 110. in and over the souls spirits consciences wills hearts affections of his elect Saints in which he dwells lives rules reigns by his Spirit and Grace And this his Spiritual Government is neither communicated nor transferred by Jesus Christ to any King High Priest Priest Bishop Pope or other Mortal whatsoever but resides in Christ alone the King of Saints as an incommunicable unseparable part and prerogative of his Regal not Sacerdotal or prophetical office But more of this in the two next Propositions BOOK I. CHAP. IU. That Jesus Christ as Supreme King Lord Head of his Kingdom the Church whiles on Earth never claimed exercised enjoyed any Temporal Royal Jurisdiction or Magistratical Authority over any of his Subjects much less over Emperors Kings Kingdoms Nations or Sovereign civil Powers nor ever deprived any of them of their Crowns nor absolved their Subjects from their Allegiance nor pulled up cast down or rooted up their Kingdoms nor gave them to whomsoever he pleased Neither did he either before at or after his passion resurrection or ascension derive any such superlative Power to Saint Peter as his sole universal Vicar or Viceroy nor to any other Apostle Bishop Priest or Pope whatsoever Nor delegate his Supreme Spiritual Jurisdiction over his Kingdom the Church militant in this world and all the Members of it but only committed to them the Ministerial part of his Prophetical Office his a Psal: 110. Heb: c. 6. 7 9 to 7. 19 to 28 c. 8. 1. to 13. c. 9 c. 9 17. to the end c. 10 1. to 24. See Dr. James David Dickson Calvin Marlorat with all Old and New Commentators of these Text. High Priesthood being personal untransferrable and incommunicable unto any other of teaching and preaching the Gospel publicly to all Nations administering the Sacraments of Baptism & the Lords Supper to them according to his institution and command feeding them as his Sheep with the sincere milk of his word teaching them as his Apostles Ministers Servants to obey whatever he hath commanded them beseeching entreating them as his Ambassadors in his stead to be reconciled unto God and to declare pronounce them absolved from their sins by God upon their sincere repentance and to denounce damnation against them in case they repented not and believed not in Christ I Have here enlarged this Proposition abridged in my Prologue the clearing whereof will prove fatal to St. Peter's and the Popes pretended Universal Regal Supremacy and Pontifical Jurisdiction over Kings Emperors Kingdoms Nations as well in temporals as spirituals and over Christ's Kingdom the Church Militant on Earth as Christ's sole Viceroy or Vicar General to whom all his Regal and Sacerdotal power in heaven and earth is assigned by Christ himself if we believe their own Papal or their Parasites claims which I shall here prentice in their own words that so their Antichristian Usurpations Blasphemies Impostures may more visibly appear to all Christian Kings and the whole world who cannot but abominate and be jealous of them though never so much devoted to the Papacy b Gratian Distinct 22 cap. Omne● p. 33. Pope Nicholas the 2d writes thus to those of Milan who refused to obey the See of Rome Anno 1060. and acknowledge the Pope's Universal Supremacy Christ alone hath founded built the Roman Church upon the rock of the faith newly born and hath committed to Saint Peter the Key-bearer of eternal life TERRENI SIMUL & IMPERII CAELESTIS JURA the Rights both of the earthly and heavenly Empire Therefore not any terrene Sentence but that word by which heaven and earth were built by which faculty all the Elements were made hath founded the Roman Church Certainly she enjoyeth her privileges from him by whom she is supported Therefore IT IS NOT TO BE DOUBTED that he who endeavoureth to take away from the Church of Rome the Privilege granted her by the very chief head of all Churches HIC PROCULDUBIO IN HAERESIN LABITUR HIC EST DICENDUS HAERETICUS He without doubt falls into Heresy he is to be called an heretic because he violates the faith who acts against her who is the mother of faith and is found contumacious to him who is known to have advanced her above all Churches On which Text Bartholomeus Buxiensis and joannes Thierry make this Gloss Papa habet utrumque gladium scilicet Spiritualem & Temporalem & transtulit Imperium Pope Leo the 9 in one of his a ●pist 1. c. 13 Dr. C●akentho●p of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 2. Epistles writes thus This aught to satisfy you That both the Earthly and Heavenly Empire yea the Royal Priesthood is given to the Apostolic See Divinitus by God himself and not by men Pope Boniface the 8. in his b Martinus Poiones Chron. Anno 1301. Alexander Care●ius l. 2. c. 3. n● 14. Letters to Philip the French King told him That the Pope is Lord through the whole world both in Temporal and Spiritual Matters And that he judged it HERETICAL for any to think the contrary This c Abbas Uspergensis An. 1. 98 p 343. Johannes Lydius & Cent Magd 13. col 1216 Pope boasting that he had the power of both swords declared it by his actions riding Anno 1300. on the first day of the Great jubilee in triumph in his Pontificalibus as Pope and the next day in his IMPERIAL ROBES adorned with THE IMPERIAL CROWN having a naked sword carried before him and one proclaiming ECCE HIC DUO GLADII behold here the Spiritual and Temporal Swords given to me d Gratian Dist. 10. 63. Alvarus Pelagius lib: 1. Artic 37 to 67 quantum ad jurisdictionem at least though non per executionem generaliter as some of their soberest Canonist distinguish The like Sovereign power is claimed by all their * Successors and inserted into their e l. 1. sect 7. f. 84 85. Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 2. Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Artic. 34. Book of Sacred ceremonies ratified by Sixtus Quartus and other Pontiffs which records That when the Pope gives or sends a consecrated sword to the Emperor or any King usually hallowed on the night of Christ's Nativity he is prescribed to say This Pontifical sword doth betoken SUMMAM TEMPORALEM POTESTATEM as well as Spiritual A CHRISTO PONTIFICI COLLATAM according to that saying f Mat. 28. 18. All power is given to me both in heaven and in earth and according to that also g Psal: 72 8. He shall rule from Sea to Sea and from the flood unto the world's end h Herep. 20 22. Pope Innocent the 3. and Adrian the 4th their forecited passages are to the like effect with sundry other Pope's forged or real Decrees to the same purpose recorded in i Distinctio 22. 63. 96 Gratian and the Extravagants The Pope as k De Potestate Ecclesiae lib: 3. art 3. cue 1 in Principio Summae de Potestate Papae Augustinus Triumphans asserts is greater than any King or Emperor as well in Temporal as in Spiritual Matters and as God is the Lord of all by Universal Jurisdiction so is the Pope his Vicar greater than any King or Emperor both in spiritual and temporal things The power of Jurisdiction in temporal and in spiritual matters is immediate in the Pope alone Yea the Son of God hath declared the altitude of Ecclesiastical power in the Pope to be above all principalities and powers that unto it every knee should bow both in heaven in earth and under the earth l De Temporali Ecclesiae Monarchia l. 1. c. 3. p 52. l 5. c. 18. p 807. & Praefa● ad Clement VIII Papam Franciscus Bozius affirms The Supreme temporal Jurisdiction throughout the whole world belongs to Peter's successor so that he is both Hierarch and Monarch of all things and that by the divine Law expressed in the Scriptures That Peter and the Pope succeed to Christ as well in his Kingdom as in his Priesthood and that Peter and the Pope is both King and Priest according to the order of Melchisedech which m Annal Anno 57 n. 28. Cardinal Baronius and n 2 Sent. didst 4. cue 9 art 2. Aquinas with others likewise assert o Council Lateran Sessio 10. p 624. Surius Council Tom 4 658 659. Stephanus Patracensis Archiepiscopus in his Oration 4 Maii 1515. before Pope Leo the 10th in the Council of Constance averred In the Pope the Supreme Hierarch in the Church there is omnis potestas super omnes Potestates tam Coeli quam Tarrae Tibi data est omnis potestas in qua qui totum dicit Nihil excludit p Comment ad Cap Oportebit Distinct 79. p 253 num 13. p. 257. n. 64. p. 44. n. 39 p. 3. n. 7. Ralulphus Cupers impudently proclaims God hath committed to the Pope the rights both of the terrene and heavenly kingdoms The direct dominion of the Emperor belong unto God and by consequence to the Pope his Vicar who is deservedly accounted the King of Kings and Lord of Lords The Lord hath so magnified the Church which he expounds to be the Pope that he hath preferred it not only to Kings and Caesar's sed omnibus sub coelo & supra coelum existentibus but to all that are either under Heaven or above Heaven (1) Extravag de Rem Praelati c. Quanto Hostiens Cardinal Hostiensis asserts Papa & Christus faciunt unum consistorium ita quod excepto peccato potest Papa quasi omnia facere quae Deus potest Whence some (2) Extravag Johannis 22. Paris●is 1555. De Poenitentia Distinct 3. Quamvis Canonists style him Dominus Deus noster Papa and yoke God and him together as equals Quis audet dicere Deo et Papae the plenitude of his Papal power being such as Abbot Panormitan resolves that (3) Extrav De Constit cap. 6. Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology part 1. c. 6. divis 8. Super omnem legem positivam & sufficit quod in Papa sit pro ratione voluntas in dethroning Kings and Emperors The like Antichristian blasphemous assertions are professedly maintained in solemn discourses as you may read at leisure in their a Instit: Moral pars 2. l. 4. c. 19 Azorius b Summa pars 3. n. 22. c. 5. Antoninus c De Potestate Summa Pontitifices l. 1. & 2. Alexander Carerius d Tract Theolog p. 81. Francis Bozius e Lib de Jure Status c. 12. Lelius Zecchus f Part 1. cap. 18. 22. Marta g De Orig. & dissolute princ pars 1. Rodericus Sancius h In Ecclesiastic c. 36. & Alexipharma Gaster Scoppius with i See Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy c. 1. other Pontifician Parasites And Cardinal k De Pontifice Romano l. 5. c. 1. Bellarmin himself informs us That the Pope Jure divino hath power over the whole world as well in temporal as in Ecclesiastical matters is also taught by Augustinus Triumphans Alvarus Pelagius Hostiensis Panormitan Silvester and divers others Yea Hostiensis teacheth That Christ by his coming translated all the Dominion even that of Infidel Princes unto the Church and that this Dominion so resides now in the Pope Christ's Vicar That he may give by his own Right the Kingdoms of Infidels as well as Christians to whomsoever he will Alvarus Pelagius seconds all these with most Hyperbolical passages and blasphemies which I cannot pretermit Christ l De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. art 19 writes he had all power given unto him both in Heaven and Earth & being ascended in his humanity to his Father lest he should leave his flock without a Shepherd he left the care thereof to Peter and his Successors as his Vicar General Now the Father is Almighty the Son Almighty even in Earth Therefore every Pope his Vicar upon Earth hath all power in Earth which Christ had not as very God but as very Man To this purpose is that which Zacharias saith of Christ Zech. 8. His power shall be from Sea to Sea And Ps. 72. 8. He shall have dominion from Sea to Sea & from the River unto the ends of the Earth Whence Ecclesiasticus speaking of the power of the Pope saith Eccles. 17. God hath given him power of those who are upon the Earth For in this the Pope is Successor to Adam the first man for God the Son hath autonomatically and typically form the Pope his Vicar after his own image and likeness Gen. 1. For the Pope truly represents Christ on Earth so that he who sees the Pope with a contemplative and faithful eye may see even Christ himself Whence even for this cause he said to Peter Mat. 18. Thou art Peter taken a Rock from me Distinct 21. & 1. Hunc enim in consortium individuae Trinitate assumptum id quod ipse erat etc. For Peter being assumed into the Fellowship of the individual Trinity is become that which Christ himself was that is from that which he was namely a Rock the Lord would have him to be called and named Peter Whence according to this Papa non est homo simpliciter sed Deus id est Dei Vicarius Whence according to this the Pope is not simply a Man but a God that is The Vicar of God Item Christ as a man was a King Zach 9 Mat 21 & 27. Lu. 24. John 19 Psal: 72. Rom. 2. & 7. God shall raise up a Kingdom etc. But of this universal Kingdom the Emperor is not Christ's Vicar because there are not two Vicars as is plainly proved Therefore the Pope is his Vicar because there is no other Vicar and the Kingdom of the world is not without the Vicar of God He thence infers and asserts in another Article m Ibid. l. 1. artic 34. Although in this life the Pope should do injury or injustice to any man or some men as he confesseth he may he hath no judge over him neither is he obliged to choose judges or arbitrators to whose Sentence he may subject himself neither can he directly or indirectly be condemned for it is impossible that the Pope himself should constitute another Superior Prince or judge or another ArchPope above or equal to himself sicut nec Deus Trinitas possit super se alium Deum constituere vel aequalem as neither God the Trinity can constitute another God above or equal to himself He thus proceeds in another Article a Lib 1. Artic 3● The Church or Pope are not from the Empire but the Empire from the Church and the Pope is before the Emperor which he endeavours to prove by 25. Arguments I shall only touch upon some of them As the Moon receives her dignity and her Light from the Sun so doth the Moon the Emperor the dignity of his altitude from the Sun the Pope As much as the spiritual life is worthier than the earthly the spirit then the body gold more precious than silver so much doth the spiritual power exceed the temporal or secular power in dignity honour worth splendour and the order of Priests is so much higher than the Regal power to which all Emperors and Kings ought to subject themselves every of them being subject suo simplici Sacerdoti qui ipsum solvit ligat & judicat All power in earth both spiritual and temporal is given to the Pope Christ's Vicar as it was to Christ himself Mat 28. for in him resides the fullness of the Regal or Imperial Dignity that is to take from one and confer unto another the right of choosing the Emperor to examine anoint consecreate and crown him when elected and by consequence to approve and reject him all which of right belong to the Pope That the Pope out of the plenitude of the power and keys given to him by Christ with this Commission Feed my Sheep hath a power and jurisdiction over all men upon earth de jure although not de facto which he may exercise when ever he is able or willing by which power he may lawfully punish all Pagan Heathenish Kings Nations and Idolaters in the world as well as Christians for breach of the Law of Nature only and command all Infidels who are subject to his Jurisdiction in earthly things to admit the preachers of the Gospel and punish them if they do not obey him yea the Pope alone and none other of right can contend with and denounce war and invoke the secular power against them Christ was a true temporal King and by consequence the Pope his Vicar He that in this point will exclude from himself the darkness of understanding must consider the Pope non hominem sed Deum quodammodo qui non puri hominis sed Veri Dei vicem gerit in terris As Christ is God and Man most perfectly participating both Natures and God and Man are both one Christ perfect God and perfect Man So his Vicar General and Singular the POPE participate cum Christo quodammodo naturam Divinitatis quoad Spiritualia & humanitatis quoad temporalia participates with Christ after a sort the Nature of the Divinity as to Spiritualities and of the Humanity as to Temporalties As by force of the Orthodox faith it is heretical to lay down two Beginnings 24. Quaest So it seems to be heretical to make two several Vicars equal to each other in earth in point of right As therefore no believer doubts Jesus Christ was both King and Priest and King of heaven and earth because all things were made by him one person in two Natures So no Catholic ought too doubt but his Chief Vicar General on Earth hath likewise both Powers Yea it would not be far from Heresy pertinaciously to affirm the contrary because this would be as it were to deny the Son of God to be the Maker of the Earth and a King and so to make Duo principia That therefore thou mayst not seem an Arch Heretic let this be thy Catholic Faith that as there is but one God incommutable so there is but one his Vicar General upon Earth Cui omnes Angeli i. homines debent esse subjecti & in omnibus obedire to whom all Angels that is Men aught to be subject and to obey in all things whose Ship is stable and immutable For thus the inferior Hierarchy accords with the superior when all men serve and obey his Vicar in earth as all Angels serve and obey God in heaven but when they grow proud and resist the inferior is disturbed and the superior Hierarch is offended Gratian cause x. qu. 3. All things are put under the Pope's feet except God alone who hath put all things under him 1 Cor. 15. In another b Lib 1. Artic 76 78. article he asserts That the Pope is King of Kings of the Emperor and Spiritual Kings and every Member of the Church Militant who ought jure Divino to be subject to him That he hath a plenitude of all Temporal and Spiritual power in him in several respects 1. Because it is a universal power No person in the Militant Church nor Infidel in some sense being exempted from but subject to it 2ly Because all temporal and spiritual power whatsoever ordained by God for the government of christians or men is comprehended in his power 3ly Because all power in the Church is derived from his and ordained for it and he is the beginning and end of any power whatsoever Therefore every human power is DE JURE subject to him 4ly Because it is not exceeded nor overcome by any other human power but overcomes and exceeds all other powers 5ly Because it is limited or ordained or judged by no other power but it limiteth ordaineth judgeth all other powers 6ly Because it is not restrained nor bound by any Laws made by the Pope himself for it may act mediately by other powers or immediately by itself whatsoever it shall think sit It may likewise act both according to the Laws it sets down and besides them when it shall judge convenient And for this cause his Power is said to be Sine Numero Pondere et Mensura Without number because it extends to innumerable persons even all men in the world whether Believers or Infidels Without weight because it is not confined to one place but extends itself to all Churches throughout the world And without measure as to the act and manner of acting because it is after a sort Immense both in acting and in the manner of acting For as the Spirit was given to Christ man without measure John 3. and to others it is given only according to the measure of the gift of Christ 1 Cor 12. Eph. 4. Rome 12. So to Christ's Vicar the Pope is given a Power without measure to wit in a certain Immensity Ex●rav the Major & Obedientia Solita c. Nos autem But to others is given a power according to their measure of participation of this Immense Power And although this Power of Christ's Vicar is without Number Weight or Measure yet notwithstanding it determinates to other powers Number Weight and Measure Causa xv qu. 1. pervenit 13. qu. 1. c. 1. Therefore this power is deservedly called FULL proper quod multum veneranda & metuenda est wherefore it is much to be Reverenced and Feared And indeed all Kings Princes Kingdoms Churches of the World had need to fear yea to keep watch and ward against it and for ever to abandon it as our and other Kings Kingdoms Churches have both justly and prudently done and more are now about to do For * Baldus Bp. Jewels Defence of the Apology part 5. c. 6. div 6. p. 585. haec plenitudo potestatis est plentitudo potestatis est plenitudo tempestatis I omit his a Lib 1. Artic. 10. to Artic. 67 other Passages to the same effect in above 30. Articles more Upon these pretences of the Pope's transcendent plenitude of power b Platina in Gregorio 7 p. 178. Pope Gregory the 7. that impious Hildebrand and pest of the world in his generation in his ratification of the Emperor Henry the seconds Excommunication presumed to make this most impious Antichristian appeal to Peter and Paul themselves Go to now O ye blessed Apostles do you confirm what I have done that all men may know that if you being in heaven can bind and lose that I also here on Earth can give and take away Empires Kingdoms Principalities & quicquid habere mortales possunt and what ever Mortals can possess And two of his late Successors new-named Paul when crowned Popes with their Parasites are of the same judgement with their predecessors point-blank against Saint Paul's doctrine evidencing them to be the very Antichrist & man of Sin deciphered by him 2 Thess. 2. which they demonstrated by their two late Portraitures cut and printed in Brasse-pieces prefixed to two Books dedicated to them printed in Italy itself Permissu Superiorum to wit Benedicti à Benedictis Jacula Ecclesiae Catholicae Bononiae 1608. & Caraffae Theses Neapoli 1609. in one of which as the Noble Lord c My 〈…〉 Morney observes Pope Paul the 3d is Pourrayed with this blasphemous Inscription Paulo 3. Opt. Max. in terris Deo And in the other Pope Paul the V. with this Motto Paulo V. Vicedeo Christianae Reipublicae Monarchae Invictissimo et Pontificiae Omnipotentiae Conservatori acerrimo In both which Portraitures under their respective Papal feet the Sceptres Crowns of Kings and Emperors are prostrated and Princes Kings Emperors themselves stand portrayed by them bareheaded excommunicated astonished and adoring these Pontiffs One of them having this inscription over his head Vultu Imperium portendit Besides these sacred Texts are engraven round about them Jer 27. intended only of King Nebuchadnezzer the great subverter persecuter of God's Church Kings Kingdoms whom the Pope it seems will now succeed as his Vicar General rather than Christ's That Nation and Kingdom which will not serve him will I punish saith the Lord with the sword and with the pestilence until I have consumed them by his hand Dan 7. 14. The Lord hath given to him Power and a kingdom and all people shall serve him his power is an everlasting power which shall not be taken away and his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed Isay 49. 23. Kings and Queens shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth and lick up the dust of thy feet The two last texts pertain to Christ alone as King of his Church You have seen a pretty full View of Popes and their parasites blasphemous claims of an unlimited Universal Supremacy in all causes and over all persons whatsoever throughout the world yea over the Persons Crowns Sceptres Kingdoms Empires of all Kings Princes Emperors vested in Christ's pretended Vicar General & S. Peter's Successors the Pope enough to awaken alarm all Monarches Realms Churches throughout the Universe as well Papal as Pagan to keep watch and ward against and for ever to exterminate such Antichristian Antimonarchical Usurpers out of their Dominions as all Protestant Kingdoms Churches have done upon very good grounds without the least guilt of a Sir Roger Twisden his late learned Historical Vindication of the Church of England in point of Schism London 1663. Schism wherewith they maliciously brand them I shall now proceed to evidence the truth of my forecited Proposition which will for ever dissipate and overturn these their presumptuous groundless Claims and Titles to their forecited temporal and spiritual Universal Sovereignty The first Part thereof That Jesus Christ as Supreme King Lord Head of his kingdom the Church whiles on earth never claimed nor exercised any Temporal Regal Jurisdiction over Kings or other Civil Magistrates or their Subjects much less deprived them of their Crowns Kingdoms Prerogatives nor ever gave unto St. Peter or to any other Apostle the least Dominion over them especially such as Popes now claim but both he and they submitted themselves to and ratified asserted not invaded their Supremacy and Regal Power in the highest degree I shall thus invincibly demonstrate 1. Jesus Christ himself though as many assert he had a temporal right to the temporal Crown and Kingdom of the Jews as right heir thereto of the seed of King David and therefore was thus inquired after by the Wise men b Mat 2. 1 2 3. Where is He that is Born King of the jews Yet it is observable First That he never claimed nor seized on his earthly Kingdom then usurped by King Herod who sought to murder him to secure himself against Christ's Title nor ever exercised the least Temporal Royal Jurisdiction therein 2ly That on the contrary c John 6. 15. when he perceived the people would come and take and make him KING by force he departed from them into a Mountain alone to prevent their designs 3ly That When he was arraigned before Pilate and accused as d Joan 18. 16. c. 19 an Enemy to Caesar because he made himself A KING He twice openly professed in one breath My Kingdom is not of this World If my Kingdom were of this world then would my servants fight that I should not be delivered unto the Jews But now is my kingdom not from hence And in his prayer to his Father for his Disciples a little before his passion he said e John 17. 16. They are not of the world even as I am not of the world Therefore doubtless since he neither challenged nor exercised any Temporal dominion as a King in his own proper Kingdom of judea much less took he away the Diadems Crowns Realms Sovereignty of any other Kings Princes nor exercised any Regal Jurisdiction in them This the ancient Christian Poet f Hymno Acrostico de Vita Christi Bellarmin l. 5. i De Romano Poniifice c. 3. Breviarum Romanum Prudentius professed in his Hymn of Christ sung in the very Church of Rome till this day where he thus expostulates with Herod for fearing Christ would deprive him of his crown and murdering the innocent children upon that very account Herodes hostis impiè Christum venire quid times NON ERIPIT MORTALIA QUI REGNA DAT COELESTIA Why wicked Herod dost thou fear And at Christ's coming frown The Mortal he takes not away That gives the Heavenly crown Which g Collect. l. 2. in Mat. Bp. Usher of the Religion professed by the Ancient Irish p. 130 131. Claudian an ancient Author in his Collectanea upon Matthew thus elegantly seconds That KING which is born doth not come to overcome Kings by fight but to subdue them after a wonderful manner by dying neither is he born to the end that he may succeed thee but that the World may faithfully believe in him For he is come not that he may fight being alive but that he may triumph being slain Nor that he may with Gold get an Army to himself out of other Nations but that he may shed his precious blood for the saving of the Nations Vainly didst thou by envying fear him to be thy Successor whom by believing thou oughtest to seek as thy Saviour because if thou didst believe in him thou shouldest reign with him and as thou hast received a Temporal Kingdom from him thou shouldest also receive from him an everlasting For the Kingdom of this Child is not of this World but by him it is that men do reign in this World He is the Wisdom of God which saith in the Proverbs By me Kings reign St. Augustin in his 115. Tract upon john brings in Christ making this public proclamation Audite ergo Judaei & Gentes audi circumcisio audi pra putium audite omnia Regna terrena non impediam Dominationem vestram in hoc mundo Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo Nolite metuere metu vanissimo quo Herodes ille major cum Christus natus nunciaretur expavit & a Ma●● tot infants ut ad eum mors perveniret occidit timendo quam irascendo crudelior Regnum meum inquit non est de hoc mundo Quid vultis amplius Venite ad regnum quod non est de hoc mundo etc. St. Ambrose in Luc l. 3. St. Hilary in Psal: 2. Epiphanius Haeres 29. Eusebius lib: 7. De Demonstration Evangelica St. Hierom in Jeremiam cap 22. Tom 5. St. Chrysostom Homil 82. in Johann Cyrillus Alexandrinus lib: 12. in Johan c. 10. Fulgentius in Sermone de Epiphania Beda in cap. 11 Lucae Bernard Homil 4. Super missus est Luc. 1. with all other Fathers of the Church positively affirm That Christ neither claimed enjoyed nor exercised any temporal Kingdom or Dominion upon earth Which our b Doctrina●e Fidei Tom. ● lib. 2. Artic. c. cap. 76 77 7● Thomas Waldensis though a great asserter of the Popes and Bishop's Supremacy above and over Kings in spiritual things asserts at large and thence infers and largely proves these conclusions pointblank against the forecited Papal pretensions 1. Regia Potestas prima sua origine a Deo est & non a Sacerdote 2. Quamquam ministerio Episcoporum R●gibus imponantur Coronae & insignia conferantur non est propterea dicendum Regiam illam dignitatem ortum habere à Sacerdote 3. Reges fuerunt ante Sacerdotes ad regnum evecti 4. Dicentes quod radix potestatis terrenae in tantum dependet a Papa ut ex commissione ejus executio derivetur in Principem & errante Principe potest Summus Sacerdos negotium illud temporale administrare decipiuntur 5. Regia Potestas cedit Sacerdotali ubi de rebus divinis agitur Sacerdotalis verò cedit Regiae in negotiis terrenis In fine Cardinal Bellarmin himself is enforced to profess c De Romano Pontifice l. 5. c. 4. & Recognitio l. 5. c. 4. de Rom. Pontifice That Christ as man whiles he lived upon earth had neither Temporal Dominion neither did nor would he exercise any such temporal power I have read saith he the Books of the Fathers with what diligence I could and I have often read them to deny Christ to have a Temporal or Earthly kingdom but I have no where read them to affirm that he had such a Kingdom 1. That Christ had a Universal Kingdom of power as he was God 2 A Spiritual kingdom of Grace and a third which is an eternal Kingdom of glory I do read but that he had a fourth kingdom which is properly temporal such as other Kings here upon earth have I find not either in the Scriptures or Fathers yea I esteem such a Kingdom to be contrary to the poverty of Christ mentioned in the Scriptures and to savour of the errors of the Jews and Heretics d De Planctu Ecclesiae lib: 1. Artic. 37. Alvarus Pelagius with e Gaspar Scioppius in Ecclesiastic c. 36. 41. 46. 55. See Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy c. 1. other Popish Parasites endeavour to evade these Texts objected against the Pope's Temporal Monarchy asserting That Christ had a Temporal Kingdom and that his Universal Kingdom takes away all other Kingdoms who by his death hath evacuated all other Principalities Powers Empires and temporal Kingdoms in the world and bought them to himself from the Devil to whom Adam by his Sin had sold them and given the Pope his Viceroy the universal possession of them by little and little since his death which they show not though himself never actually possessed them during his abode on earth But their answers are so false so absurd I shall not spend time to refel them but proceed 2ly Christ and his Apostle Saint Peter by f Mat. 17. 24 25 26. 27. Gratian Caus 23 q● 8. Peter's own hand paid Tribute to Cesar for himself and Peter working a Miracle to pay it having no money in his purse causing commanding Peter to catch just so much as both their Polemoneys came to in a Fish's mouth And he asserted g Mat 22. 17 to 12. Mar. 12. 16 17. Lu. 20. 22. to 26 See Ambrose Oratio 5. cont●a Auxentium Gra●ian Caus 11. qu. 1. the right of Caesar's Tribute commanding all To give unto Cesar the things that are Caesar's mentioned in the first place and unto God the things that are Gods with the same obedience and tie of conscience Yea though he was the natural Son of God and King David too which might have exempted him and his Disciples from rendering Tribute to Caesar yet he paid it not only de facto but ex debito to fulfil all righteousness as Jerom and lest He and Peter should give an offence unto them not they take scandal at it as i Comment in 17 Mat. Cardinal Cajetan Lucas Burgensis and others Note Now had he been a Temporal King then and there de facto he should have received Tribute from others yea those who demanded it from him and Peter not have paid it thus unto them to the prejudice of his Temporal Dominion and Kingship k Oratio ● Auxentium St. Ambrose from this example of Christ's paying Tribute makes his inference Tributum petit Imperator non negamus Magnum quidem est & speciale documentum quo Christiani veri & Praelati sublimioribus potestatibus docentur debere esse subjecti ne quis constitutionem terrenae Regis putet esse solvendam Si enim censum Filius Dei solvit Quis tu tantus es qui putas esse non solvendum which he backs with Rome 13. 1. etc. 1 Pet. 2 13. This resolution of his is inserted into the body of the Canon Law Gratian cause 11 qu. 1. cap. Si Tributum & cause 23. qu. 8. which is likewise confessed by Pope Gregory the 1. and Pope Urban there cited by Gratian & the Glossers thereon And not only so but this very Speech of Christ to Peter Give unto them for me and thee and the Officers demand unto Peter Doth not your Master pay Tribute coupled with Christ's demand to Peter Of whom do the Kings of the Earth receive tribute or custom of their own children or strangers is produced as a strong Argument for Peter's Supremacy over all the rest of the Apostles and his Universal Vicarship since he alone was coupled with and made equal to Christ himself in paying the Pollmoney and much insisted on by a De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. 55. f. 40. Alvarus Pelagius and other Pontificans for this purpose Yet Pope b Mat. Westminster Annis 1296 1297. Walsingham Hist. Angliae p. 34 35 36. & Ypodigma Neustriae Annis 1297 1298. Boniface the 7. by his Papal authority decreed Anno 1296 That That no Ecclesiastical person whatsoever under pain of Excommunication should by any means whatsoever pay any Aids or Tribute to any Secular Prince though demanded of them upon urgent occasions upon which all the Convocation Bishops Clergy of England in two several Parliaments peremptorily refused to grant or pay any Aid to King Edw. 1. for the necessary defence of the Realm for which he put them all out of his protection and confiscated their goods and other * See Gratian Caus 11. quaest. 1. Caus 23. quaest. S. Ostiensis Summa Angelica & Rosella Johannis Langecrucius De Censibus Talliis Clericis & Immunitate Ecclesiae & Clericorum Popes Canonists plead a general Exemption of all Prelates Clergymen and Religious persons from Taxes and Tributes to their Princes contrary to the express precepts and precedents of Christ himself St. Peter St. Paul St. Ambrose and those two Pope's constitutions to evade this Argument of Subjection to Kings and Emperors as the Supreme powers 3ly Christ foretold his Disciples that they should be brought before Kings Governors and Councils for his sake for a Testimony against them and he promised to give them in that hour what to answer to accusers by way of submission to their Regal power and jurisdiction not to demur unto it as having no power over them and totally exempted from their temporal Jurisdiction as Popes and Priests claim now Yea Christ himself the very Lord of Glory c Mat. 10. 18 19 20. Mar: 13. 10 11. Lu. 12. 10 11. Acts 9 5. submitted himself without any reluctancy or demurrer to the Jurisdiction of Pontius Pilate the Governor who adjudged him to be crucified Who demanding of him at his trial e John 19 9 10. Knowest thou not that I have POWER to crucify thee d Mat 27. Mar: 15. Lu. 23. John 5. 19 and I have POWER to release thee He answers Thou couldst have no Power over me unless it were given thee from above thereby acknowledging That his temporal power over him was vested in him by God therefore not to be resisted but submitted to as Peter himself at his martyrdom 4ly Christ professed Luke 12. 47. f John 12. 47 Lu. 12. 13 14. I came not to Judge the world as a temporal King or Judge upon which account g 1 Pet 2. 9 when one of the company said unto him Master speak to my brother that he may divide the inheritance with me He said unto him Man who made me a judge or divider over you Thereby declaring that he had no judicial inherent temporal power over any private persons inheritance from God or Man ● much less than over Kings and Kingdoms 5ly As Christ himself disclaimed all temporal Regal power and jurisdiction so his Apostle St. Peter from whose pretended Primacy all Popes derive their Titles claims both to Regal and Pontifical Jurisdiction in his first Catholic Epistle to all Gods elect ones as well Bishops Priests as Laymen in all the earth After he had acquainted them with the excellency of their Christian state that they are h Rev 15. 6. c. 9 10. c. 20. ● a chosen generation a Royal Priesthood and Popes pretend to no more than what every good christian by St. Peter's verdict enjoys in common with them an holy Nation a peculiar people now the people of God though no people before etc. lest they should pretend an exemption thereby from all Kings and Civil Magistrates as being as much advanced above their Jurisdiction by i ● Pet 2. 13 14 15 16. Christ's the King of Kings making them Kings and Priests to God his Father as Popes and Popish Prelates pretend they are presently subjoins this quite contrary Practice and peremptory precept k Subjecti estote igitur Be ye therefore Subject to every Ordinance of Man or human creature for the Lord or Lords sake whether to the King as Supreme Regi ut Supereminenti as the Vulgar Arias Montanus and others translate it not to myself as Christ's supreme Vicar-General or my successors at Rome Or unto Governors which he backs with these invincible reasons 1. Because they are sent by God himself though ordained by men as to the execution of their offices as these next words as those who are sent by him to wit by the LORD for whose sake you ought thus to submit unto them as Rome 13. 1 2 4 6. and the sense resolve not by me or my Vicars and that to be Supreme Governors over you 2ly Because sent by God only for the punishment of evil doers as well Christians as Pagans Popes Priests as Lay-christians if you do ill as the Gentiles accuse you to be Evil doers v 12. etc. 3. 16. and so subject to their Jurisdiction only and not to mine or your own Pastors if proved such 3ly Because they are also thus sent for the praise of them that do well so that they by your honest conversation and good works which they shall behold and submission to their power and Government will not only praise you but glorify God in the day of their visitation and become Christians too 4ly For so is the will of God that you should thus submit to them as Supreme and with well doing put to silence the ignorance of foolish men who falsely accuse you to pretend an exemption from all Secular power A● free yet not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness but as the servabts of God 5ly He thence inferts Honour all Men that is all Supreme Governors to whom Honour is due Rome 13. 7. Fear God Honour the King in a more signal manner as Supreme and God's Viceroy upon Earth the honouring of whom for the Lord's sake will evidence to the world and your own consciences that you fear God when your disobedience to exempting yourselves from and advancing yourselves above them will discover that you a Prov 24 21 22. Eccles. ● 1 fear him not Pope b Epist. Imperatori Constantinopolitano Operum Tom. 2. p. 64● Gratian Dist. 10 & 26. Caus 11. qu. 1. Caus 12. qu. 1 and the Glosser● thereon Innocent the 3d. with other Popes and their c Alvarus Pelagius de Plan●●● Eccles. lib. 1. Art 31. etc. Parasites to evade Saint Peter's text assert 1. That it extends only to those who receive temporal things from the Emperor who in temporal things is Supreme which yet he and his Successors elsewhere contradict but not to spiritual things wherein Pontifex antecellit which excel temporal things as much as the soul doth the body 2ly That it is not said simpliciter Subjecti estote but with this addition propter Deum which extenuates and qualifies it 3ly Neither is it purely written Regi praecellenti sed interpositum Forsttan non sine causa 4ly Ad vindictam malefactorum extends only to those qui utentes gladio ejus sunt Jurisdictioni subjecti not to Priests whose Promotion of Priesthood advanceth them above Kings and kingdoms * Jer. 1. totally to root up and to destroy and to build and plant them To which evasions I answer 1. That St. Peter makes no such distinction of Temporalties and Spiritualties nor that the King or Emperor is supreme in the one but himself Popes Prelates only in the other as this Pope doth 2ly He acknowledgeth the King Supreme in both it being Heresy as they assert to † Here p. ● hold two Supreme heads and two Principles of power in and over one body 3ly Peter writes this Epistle to all the Elect Saints as d 1 Pet 2. 5. to 14. Gods peculiar people heritage a Royal holy Priesthood and an holy Church Nation unto God enjoining them upon this consideration only not as mere worldlings to submit to Kings and Governors as Supreme without one word of his own his Successots or others supremacy over them therefore it extends to spiritual as well as to temporal Supremacy 4ly This Pope acknowledgeth the Emperor to be Supreme in Temporal things which he bestows on others who receive them But Popes as e G●atian Dist: 96. Alvarus Pelagius lib. ● Artic. 37. Eugubinus Steuchus de Constantini See Dr. Crakenthorp's Defence of Constantine cap. 7 ● etc. themselves and flatterers confess have received all their temporalties and St. Peter's Patrimony from the Gifts of Emperors as Constantine Charles the Great and others Therefore they ought to acknowledge him Supreme in temporal things at least notwithstanding all their recited vaunts and passages denying it 5ly St. Peter and Bishops had then f Acts 3. 3. to 19 Bernard de Consideratione ad Eugeni●m lib. 2. & 3. neither Silver gold nor temporal possessions at all nor yet those Strangers scattered by persecutions through Pontus Asia Phrygia and Pamphilia to whom he writes who all sold their possessions and were spoilt of their goods when he sent this Epistle to them Therefore Saint Peter rather intended Kings and Governors to be supreme in ecclesiastical matters in g 1 Pet. 1. 1 7 8. c 23. 16 17. Acts 2. 44 45. c. 4. 34 to the end c. 5 10. Hebr. 10. 32 33 34. 1 Thess. 2. 14. 15. rewarding praising and encouraging them in good works and in a Christian honest pious conversation and punishing them for sins contrary to and scandalising their Christian profession then for temporal matters 2ly His 2d evasion doth not deny nor diminish but fortify King's Supremacy For if he had commanded them to submit to Kings and Governors as supreme by the bare Ordinance of men alone this had been no strong obligation in point of conscience to them but when he adds for the Lords sake this superadds divine authority to this humane Ordinance and binds them in point of conscience towards God and as they are Christians to this submission to them * Antiqu. Judaeorum l. 17 c. 3. & lib. 18. c. 1. 2. Josephus relates that in his time not long before this Epistle written there rose up a crafty arrogant sect of the Pharisees et interdum Regibus quoque infestum ut eos etiam aperte oppugnare non verentur necnon cum tota gens Judeorum fidem suam jurejurando obligasset Regi et Caesari high solum non iuraverunt being above six thousand men in number hoc nomine à Rege mulctatis and pretending to know secrets by divine Revelations they openly proclaimed like some of our late Republicans and fanatics in relation to the King and his Royal family Decretum esse a Deo regnum ablatum ab Herode et eius progeny transfer ad Pheronem uxorem ejus & communes liberos And they with others held That being Abraham's seed and God's people they ought not to be in subjection or pay Tribute to the Roman Emperor and Pagan Kings Hereupon the Jewish and other Christians were then suspected accused to be * Tertulliani Apologia & ad Scapulam lib. enemies to Kings and Cesar yea to deny subjection tribute and an Oath of Allegiance to them as supreme chief Governors as these Pharisees did To take off this slander Saint Peter and Paul too did in their Epistles as well as Sermons most earnestly and particularly press Christian's subjection obedience to Emperors Kings Princes and all Secular powers even for the Lords and conscience sake as ordained and sent by God himself and a duty enjoined them by the very Will and Gospel of God as Chrysostom Haymo Soto Calvin Gualther Willet Pareus Perrerius most other Commentators on the place and Bellarmine himself acknowledge To which Doctrine practice nothing could have been more diametrically contrary then to set up such a Universal Temporal Monarchy and Ecclesiastical Supremacy in Peter and his pretended Successors in the See of Rome itself then the seat of the Roman Emperors as they now pretend to inconsistent with the Emperor's Supremacy and all King's Government Regal power here knocked down and crushed in the shell by St. Peter's own hand keys and sacred pen. This Pope his 3d evasion is most absurd For had it been Submit yourselves therefore Regi praecellenti as this Innocent would have Peter vary it it would have extended only to one King alone then most eminent or to Christ whereas now it relates to all Kings and Governors too who have Regal or supreme Authority and the addition after it as Supreme is so far from extenuating the King's Supremacy that it more fully emphatically asserts it not with a forsitan as he mistakes which would have made the Supremacy disputable but with a quasi or sicut supereminenti which puts it out of question like that of Rom. 1. 21. Because when they knew God they glorified him not sicut Deus as God which last clause as God adds lustre yea Divine Glory to his Deity which it identically not comparatively sets forth and asserts His 4th evasion that this precept extends only to Lay-christians * Gratian Distinct 31. cause 11. qu. 2. Here p. 37. as to Kings and Governors civil power not to Bishops Priests especially to Popes exempt from above all human judicature is most false For this Epistle is general to all the elect of God to whom he directs it whereof some no doubt were Elders and Ministers of the Church as himself informs us c. 5. 1 2 3. 2ly He gives this command in precise terms b 1 Pet 1. 1 2. To all who came unto Christ the living and precious stone and were built up on him not Peter c 2 Pet 2 4 5. as lively stones a spiritual house an Holy and Royal Priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices unto God I hope Popes Popish Prelates and Masspriests dare not assert that Lay-Christians only are this Holy and Royal Priesthood since they wholly d See Bellarmin & others De Clericis & Sacerdotio Gratian Distinctio 22 96. appropriate it to themselves as no ways belonging to the Laity though St. Peter equally extends it to both without distinction Therefore this precept most belongs to them 4ly They of all others have e See Philip Morney his Mysterium Iniquitatis Centuriae Magd 5. to 13. and my Antipathy of the Lordly Prelacy to Unity and Monarchy in all ages most invaded oppugned the temporal magistratical Supremacy of Kings and Emperors Therefore they were principally intended by Saint Peter who would not press that submission only on the Laity from which himself all Bishops and Clergymen their guides and precedents of obedience were totally exempted 3dly St. Peter makes no such distinction as Popes now do between Lay-Christians and Clergymen yea he defines those now styled the Laity to be Cleri the Lords Clergy or Heritage 1 Pet 5. 3. not the Elders nor between himself Popes Prelates and other Presbyters as Popes and others since make yea such a distinction would have not only verified but aggravated the calumnies accusations of the Pagans against the Christians For had he informed those to whom he writes and the Roman Pagan Emperors Kings Governors then ruling that all Lay Christians ought to be subject to them as Supreme in all temporal things held of them but that himself and all Christian Bishops Elders Ministers were totally exempted from their power and had the sole Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction originally in themselves by virtue whereof they could root up and pull down build up and plant them their Empires Kingdoms Nations at their pleasures and were set over them for that very purpose as Jeremiah was in this Pope's sense not Gods This certainly would have incensed all Emperors Kings and Governors against them to their total and final extirpation as the archest Traitors Rebels that ever the world produced This Pope's distinction therefore was as far from St. Peter's meaning as he was from his humility 6ly St. Peter in this very Epistle as he styles himself only a 1 Pet. 5. ● 2 3 4. an Elder yea fellow Elder not Christ's Vicar Viceroy Head of his Church etc. as Popes since have done so he exhorts the Elders of the Church only as his fellows not commands them as their Lord to feed the flock of Christ which is amongst them neither as being Lords over God's heritage as Popes now make themselves but being ensamples to the flock Therefore those Kings and Governors to whom he enjoined them to submit themselves not Peter nor these Elders as Supreme were Supreme over them in all temporal and ecclesiastical Causes as well as over their flocks to whom they were to be examples herein as well as in other particulars 7ly b De Romano Pontifice l. 2. Amesii Bellarminus Enervatus Tom. 3. p. 175 176. Bellarmin affirms Saint Peter's first Universal Epistle to be written from Rome from this salutation in the close thereof c 1 Pet 1. 13. The Church which is at Babylon saluteth you affirming this Babylon to be Rome to prove Peter's being Bishop thereof and his Universal Supremacy as Christ's Vicar since devolved unto Popes Wherein he makes the Church of Rome a true Antichristian Babylon and mother of confusion in perverting this Epistle from Rome so pregnant for the Temporal and Ecclesiastical Supremacy of Kings and Temporal Magistrates over all their Christian subjects as well of the Clergy as Laity so far as to give the Pope an absolute Supremacy over Kings and Emperors themselves which never entered into St. Peter's heart nor was ever claimed or exercised but abominated by him and thus Decreed against in his unerring chair Yet d De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. artic 37. Alvarus Pelagius concludes with Pope Innocent from this very Text of Peter ex praedictis clarè patet Papa est Universalis Monarcha totius populi christiani & denuo totius mundi ita quod velit nolit quicunque viator Papae de jure subjicitur ut Praelato 6ly Saint Peter in his second Universal Epistle chap 2. gives a most lively character of Pope's Apostasy ambition covetousness uncleanness injustice and presumption more especially in despising all Dominion over them by Emperors Kings and Magistrates in speaking evil of Dignities without fear of God or Man in defiance of his first Epistle and bringing many railing accusations against them as they do in their Epistles Decrees Bulls Books against their Supremacies whereas Angels who are greater in power and might dare not do it Yet these as natural brute beasts made to be taken and destroyed speak evil of those Dignities they understand not and shall utterly perish in their own corruption and receive the reward of unrighteousness as many Popes Popish Prelates Rebels Regicides f See Philip Morney Hist. Papatus Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 4 5 6. Dr. Beards Theatre of God's Judgements have done both in the field and Courts of Justice for maintaining the Pope's Unchristian Usurpations over the Crowns kingdoms persons lives of their Lawful Emperors Kings and Princes Therefore Popes must henceforth either for ever renounce their Universal Vicarship Sovereignty as neither enjoyed exercised owned but professedly and eternally subverted by St. Peter himself from whom alone they derive it or else St. Peter will eternally disclaim them by these General Texts and Universal Epistles to be either his Successors or Christ's Vicars but mere Antichristian Impostors 7ly St. Paul the first real Apostle and sole Bishop of Rome g In Rom. 13. to whom he only writ if any Apostle was so at least joint Bishop with Peter if ever Bishop there as a Contra Haereses lib. 1. Her 27. col 88 89. Epiphanius b Eccles. Hist. l. 3. c. 31. Eusebius and others attest even in his very Epistle to the Saints and Church of Rome itself hath put in an eternal Bar against the pretended Supremacy of Popes as St. Peter did in his Epistles from it Rome 13. 1 to 3. where he gives a universal precept to all present and future Saints and Members of the Roman Church as well Popes Prelates Priests and other ecclesiastics as Lay-Christians or Pagans as the c Chrysostom Homil. 23 in Rom. 13. Th●odoret Theodulus Occumeninius Sedulius Theophilact in Rom. 13 Father's resolve Let every Soul be subject to the higher Powers not to Paul or Peter who enjoin obedience to them acknowledged by all to be the Roman Emperors Senate though then mere Pagans not abolished nor translated to Peter by Christ himself and that upon these unanswerable reasons 1. Because there is no power but of God 2ly The power that are than in being and so not abolished by Christ but ratified are ordained and ordered by God 3ly Whosoever therefore resisteth much more than who usurp abolish as Popes and their Parasites do the power resisteth the Ordinance of God 4ly Those that resist shall receive to themselves damnation not a Papal canonisation 5ly For rulers are not a terror to good works but to evil 6ly Those that do good need not fear the Power yea they shall have praise and rewards as well as protection from the same 7ly For he is the minister of God to thee for good 8ly But if thou do that which is evil He not the Pope beareth not the sword of Justice in vain for he is the Minister of God a Revenger in God stead to execute wrath upon him that doth evil 9ly From all these premises he draws this peremptory conclusion Wherefore ye must needs be subject not only for wrath but also for conscience sake 10ly For for this cause pay you tribute also for they not Bishops or Priests are Gods not Saint Peter or the Popes Ministers attending continually upon this very thing 11ly From all which he thus concludes Render therefore to All Higher powers that are their Deuce by Divine Evangelical right Tribute to whom Tribute is due custom to whom custom fear to whom fear honour to whom honour in the affirmative Owe nothing to any man in power as well as out but to love one another obeying them out of love not fear What now is become of St. Peter's or his pretended successors Monarchy Headship over the Church or Emperor of Rome himself which St. Paul's sword hath for ever decapitated Yet some Popes and their d Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. lib. 1. Art 37. Janissaries are so impudent as to assert it cannot be argued or enforced from this Text that the Pope Church Clergy are subject to Emperors and Kings though they pay Tribute to them as a badge of their subjection even out of their Church-lands as e Orat. 5. contra Auxentium Gratian Caus 23. qu. 8. St. Ambrose and others confess they ought to pay by Christ's and Peter's examples and that Popes Clergymen are not within these universul words Let every Soul be subject to the higher Powers Surely St. f Epist. 42. Bernard was of another Judgement in his memorable Epistle to Henry Archbishop of Sienna Omnis anima inquit potestatibus sublimoribus subdita sit Si omnis et vestra Quis vos excipit a Vniverstate Si quis tentat excipere conatur decipere Nolite eorum acquiescere consiliis qui cum sint Christian Christi tamen vel sequi facta vel obsequi dictis opprobrio ducunt Ipsi sunt qui vobis dicere solent Servate vestrae sed is honorem Though they violate this express command of Christ and the Apostle * Comment in cap. 13. ad Romanos Theodoret Bishop of Cyprus thus expounds this Text Let every Soul be subject to the higher powers whether he be any Priest or my Bishop than certainly any Pope or Popish Prelate or any Monk he must yield subjection to those to whom Magistracy is given g Comment in Rom. 13. Theodulus Bishop of Caelosyria concurs with him upon this reason For that the Gospel was not given for the subversion of the public Civil Government and order h In cap. 13. ad Romanos St. Chrysostom Patriarch of Constantinople Rome's and Pope's Corrivals for precedency goes one step higher in his Exposition of this Text For All whether thou be a Priest or a Prophet or an Apostle therefore a Pope or a Monk which his next words certainly include or whosoever else thou be every one is commanded to obey these Higher Powers The like do i In cap. 13. ad Romanos Oecumenius k See Dr: Willet Peter Martyr Paraeus and others in locum Theophylact and sundry others conclude against these Papal Impostors and praevaricators of this unanswerable Text for Regal Supremacy 8ly To put this out of doubt the same St. Paul in his First Epistle to Timothy whom Popes and all l Espenceus Bishop Hall Bishop Bilson Bp. Downham and others My Vnbishopping of Timothy and Titus Prelates assert to be the first and sole Bishop of Ephesus m 1 Tim 2. 1 2 3. exhorts him that First of all supplications prayers intercessions and giving of thanks should be made For Kings and for all that are in Authority that We including himself and Timothy as well as other Christians may lead a quiet and peaceable life † See the Collect for the King under them as all expound it in all Godliness relating to God's Worship Religion and Spiritual affairs and Honesty extending to all temporal matters For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour And in his Epistle to Titus whom they repute a See my unbishoping of Timothy and Titus Archbishop of Crete he gives him this express charge b Tit 3. 1 Put them in mind to be subject to Principalities and Powers to obey Magistrates etc. For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived In both which Texts he peremptorily enjoins not only continual prayers for but also subjection and real obedience to all Civil Magistrates Principalities Powers Kings Governors as the Higher powers to which himself then submitted and obeyed since he was an Apostle of Christ though formerly disobedient to them while foolish and deceived and to which Timothy and Titus themselves submitted as well as their flocks it being a moral universal duty tending to the Churches and all Christians peace quietness advancement of all c Col. 1. 16 godliness honesty yea good and acceptable in the sight of God and Christ our Saviour by and for whom all Thrones Dominions principalities powers both in heaven and earth were created To evade these and other Texts d De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. artic 46. Alvarus Pelagius e Glossa in Grat●anum Caus 16. qu. 1. Quc●mque cause 15 qu. 6. Auto-itate Distinct 34. Lector & Distinct 82. Presbyter Bartholmeus Buxiensis Johannis Thierry f Extravag de Divortiis c. Fia. Panormitan g Sum. Angelic● tit Papa sect 1. Angelus de Clavasio and other Canonists blasphemously assert Quod Papa est major Paulo authoritate & potest dispensare contra Apostolum Paulum in omni casu cum teneat locum Petri & sit Vicarius Christi Quod potest dispensare contra Jus Divinum yea contra Novum Testamentum And if this be not sufficient Papa potest dispensare de omnibus praeceptis Veteris & Novi Testamenti in some particular cases Aliter ut dicit Ricardus 4. Distinct 38 non videretur Deus fuisse bonus Pater familias nisi dimisisset Pastorem super Gregem suam qui possit consulere omnibus occurrentibus & necessario expediendis Nic etiam posset dici quod Papa est generalis Commissarius Dei assumptus in plenitudine potestatis cujus contrarium determinatur 2 cue 6. c. Qui se scit & 24. qu. 1. Quodcumque But these Transcendent Blasphemies and even Atheistical Delusions will satisfy no sober Christians conscience nor yet evade these and St. Peter's own forecited Texts Precepts which the Pope cannot dispense with unless he will make the Servant above greater than his Lord * John 13. 16. c. 15. 20. and the Vicar than the Master 9ly h Mat. 15. 4 5 6. Mar. 7. 10 11 12. Christ himself together with Paul and Peter do from the 5th Commandment most frequently press and inculcate all i Eph. 5 22 2● 24. c. 6. 1 to 10. Col. 2. 18 to 25. 1 Tim. 6 1 2. due subjection and obedience by Wives unto their Husbands Children to their Parents and Servants to their Masters in all things and that with fear and trembling in singleness of heart as unto Christ not with eye-service as men-pleasers but as the servants of Christ doing the will of God from the heart and with good will doing them service as to the Lord and not to men knowing that of the LORD they shall receive the Inheritance for herein they serve the Lord Christ Therefore there is the selfsame relation obedience due to Kings and Magistrates the politic Husbands Parents Masters of the Realm people by all Members of the body politic as there is by Wives children servants to their Husbands Parents Masters 10thly It is very observable that Christ himself with his Apostles Peter and Paul do in the New Testament more frequently punctually energetically inculcate this duty of k 1. Pet. 2. 18 1● c 3. 1 2 3. subjection obedience honour paying Tribute to Emperors Kings and Civil Magistrates though then all Pagans unbelievers yea for all Wives Children Servants to obey fear and reverence their Husbands Parents Masters in the flesh on all sorts of Christians under the Gospel than ever they were urged or reiterated in the Old Testament before or under the Law and that for these ends and upon these accounts as I humbly apprehend First to evidence That all Kings Supreme Civil Magistrates Parents under the Gospel enjoy the selfsame Sovereign Jurisdiction over all Civil Ecclesiastical persons things and their children under the Gospel as they did before or under the Law in the Old Testament and that the Kingship Kingdom of Christ under the Gospel did no ways diminish nor eclipse much less abolish or transfer to Apostles Bishops Presbyters or Chapters any part of their ancient Temporal or Spiritual Authority before and under the Law 2ly To make the free l Rom. 13. 1 t●●● 1 Tim. 2. 1● 2 3. passage for the preaching and reception of the Gospel among all Nations Kingdoms Republikes in the world as consistent with and no ways opposing but advancing rarifying their respective Civil Governments by prescribing every soul to yield all cheerful obedience subjection to their Civil Governors Laws for the peace and tranquillity of their Kingdoms 3ly To stop the mouths of Pagans and all Enemies of Christian Religion and Christians a 1 Pet. 2. 12 to 17. c. 3. 16 Tertull Apol. Athenagoras apologia pro Christianis who traduced and accused them as opposites and Enemies to & rebels against Emperors Kings Magistrates their Government and Laws 4ly To take away all pretences from b 1 Pet. 2. 16. Libertins and yoaklesse Christians under pretext of Christian Liberty and the privileges of Christianity to disobey contemn all Kings Magistrates Laws and Civil Government as exempted from their power 5ly To lessen and control the Antichristian Usurpations of the Popes Prelates Clergy of c Rom. 13. 1 to 10. Rome itself and their Confederates elsewhere upon the Crowns prerogatives rights and kingdoms of Christian Kings and Emperors which should embrace the Gospel All which reasons are expressed or intimated in the Gospel itself Paul's Epistle to the Romans and St Peter 11ly St Paul in his second Epistle to Timothy a Bishop as all Popes Bishops assert in relation to his spiritual warfare lays down this universal Maxim which every good Soldier of Jesus Christ must observe d 2 Tim. 2. 3 4. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the Affairs of this Life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a Soldier If then no Bishop or good Spiritual Soldier of Jesus Christ must so much as once entangle themselves with the affairs of this world and life that so they may discharge their duties as to please Christ who hath chosen them to be his soldiers then certainly neither Christ nor his Apostles ever gave or committed to any Apostle Pope Bishop or Minister of the Gospel any Supreme Temporal Jurisdiction over all or any Kings Kingdoms or Civil Corporations in the world e Rom. 13. 6. which require continual attendance and would totally f Acts 6. 2 etc. avocate them from their spiritual warfare 12ly The Apostles themselves though inspired from Heaven what to preach without much study when there was a complaint made to them g Acts 6. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. that the widows and poor were neglected in the daily ministration calling all the multitude of Disciples to them said It is not Reason that we should leave the World of God and serve Tables wherefore Brethren look ye out among you seven men of honest report full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business But we will give ourselves continually unto the Ministry of the World And the saying pleased the whole multitude who thereupon chose Stephen and 6. more Deacons to attend the poor whereupon the word of God increased & the number of Disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly If the Apostles than thought it against reason that they should once or twice a day serve Tables and the poor though an act of charity and piety as being inconsistent with their Apostolical Office Ministry and thereupon ordained Deacons to discharge the trust Then certainly it cannot but be against Reason and Scripture to assert That Christ gave or any of his Apostles by divine right and institution ever had claimed exercised or aught to enjoy any the least Temporal Jurisdiction or Dominion in the world much less such as Popes pretend to from St. Peter who was present at and assenting to this institution of Deacons it being wholly inconsistent with their Spiritual function 13ly Christ himself assured his Apostles h Mat. 6. ●4 Lu. 10. 13. 1 John 2. 15. That no man can serve two Masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or he will hold to the one and despise the other Ye cannot serve God and Mammon Therefore when Christ called his Disciples to follow him i Mat. 11. 27. Mar. 1. 18. Lu. 5. 11. they forsook their worldly employments and all they enjoyed that they might apply themselves wholly to their Apostolical and Ministerial functions And when He called Barnabas and Paul to be Apostles he said k Acts 13. 2. Separate me Barnabas and Paul to the work I have appointed them Which Paul thus expresseth Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ called to be an Apostle l Rome 1. 1. Separate unto the Gospel of Jesus Christ being wholly taken off from all secular employments as incompatible with their Apostolical Function Upon which Account he giveth this charge to all other Ministers m Rome 12. 6 7 8. He that hath the gift of the ministry let him wait on the ministry n Gratian cause 21. qu. 3. Summa Angelic● Clericus 9 and he that teacheth in teaching and he that exhorteth on exhortation He that ruleth as a Magistrate let him do it with diligence Whence sundry Fathers Councils Pope's Decretals Canonists Schoolmen have prohibited all Bishops Priests and Clergymen to intermeddle as Judges Advocates Proctors or Solicitors in any secular affairs as * Gul. Nubrigensis hist. l. 4. c. 4. Antiqu. Eccles. Brit. p. 140 141. inconsistent with their spiritual function under pain of deprivation Therefore it is most certain That Christ never gave to Peter or any other Apostle Bishop Minister any Temporal Jurisdiction over Kings kingdoms or in temporal affairs being diametrically contrary to and inconsistent with their spiritual vocations 14ly St. Paul chargeth Timothy a Bishop as Bishops assert a 1 Tim. 4. 13 14 15. To give himself wholly to reading exhortation and doctrine that his profiting might appear before all men and give him with all other Bishops Presbyters and Ministers of the Gospel this dreadful charge b 2 Tim. 4. 1 2 I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Jesus Christ who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom Preach the word be instant in season out of season reprove rebuke exhort with all long-suffering & doctrine denouncing a Woe c 1 Cor. 9 16 17 to himself if he preach not the Gospel which he thereupon preached constanly d Acts 19 8 9 10. c. 20. 20 31. c. 28. 30 31. Rom. 15. 19 20 publicly and from house to house as Lu. 21. 37 38. John 8. 1. 2 Acts 2. 48. c. 4. 31. c. 5. 41. Christ and his Apostles daily preached it whose f 1 John 2. 6. Phil 3. 17. Col. 4. 17. examples all Bishops Popes Ministers ought to follow Now this they could not possibly do had they all Temporal and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction delegated to them the execution whereof would g See Matt. Parker Antiqu. Eccles. Brit p. 138 to 142. in Vita Huberti Bernard de Consid. l. 1. & 3. totally divert or very much interrupt them in their ministerial Office preaching instructing the people and other duties of their Ministry Therefore it is infallible Christ never gave to any of them any temporal Jurisdiction 15ly St. Paul blaming the h 1 Cor 6. 3 4 5 6. Christians of the Church of Corinth for going to Law with their brethren before Pagan Judges to the scandal of christianity doth not delegate the hearing and decision of such controversies to the Bishops or Elders of the Church but adviseth them To set them to Judge who are least esteemed in the Church as no ways fit for the Bishops and Pastors thereof Therefore they neither had nor aught to have any Temporal Jurisdiction 16ly St. Paul makes this the special badge and character of Antichrist that man of sin and son of perdition i 2 Thess. 2 3 to 1● that he opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God to wit over all Kings and secular Magistrates styled k Exod 4. 16 Psal: 82. 1. 6. Gods in the Old Testament or that is worshipped so that he as God sitteth in the Temple of God showing himself that he is God And St. l Rev 13. John describes him under the Notion of a b●ast exercising temporal Jurisdiction in the Church and State causing all both great and small rich and poor free and bond to receive a mark in their right hand or foreheads and that no man might buy or sell save he that had the mark and that he had power given him over all Kingdoms Tongues and Nations which Popes now claim so that all that dwelled on the earth worshipped him whose names were not written in the Lamb's book And he further subjoins m Rev. 17. 12 That the ten horns he saw were ten Kings who receive power as Kings one honour with the beast who have one mind and shall give their Kingly Power and Strength unto the Beast that so by pretext thereof he may claim and exercise both civil and ecclesiastical Jurisdiction as Popes do now by pretext of n Gratian didst 96. Marta Alvarus Pelagius & Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy Constantine's Charles the Great and other King's donations and resignations of their Temporal Jurisdictions to the Pope and his Successors Upon which account most o Abbot Powel Squire Dr. Beard De Antichristo Phil. Morney Mysterium Iniquitatis Protestant and some Romish Divines assert Popes claiming exercising both the supreme temporal and ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over Kings Emperors Kingdoms Churches to be the ANTICHRIST And if so Then that Jurisdiction which is thus declared to be Antichristian neither did of right belong to Christ nor was ever delegated by him to St. Peter or the Bishops of Rome or any other Bishops whatsoever being diametrically contrary to Christ and Christianity 17ly Christ himself as he did with some indignation refuse to be a voluntary Judge or Arbitrator in a small temporal inheritance to divide it between two brethren when required saying * Lu. 12. 13 14. Man who made me a judge or a Divider over you neither God nor Man the Supreme Magistrate having given him any such Commission So he hath in precise terms expressly prohibited all Kingly and Lordly Dominion to his Apostles and in them to all Popes Prelates Bishops and Ministers whatsoever Mat. 20. 25 26. Luke 22. 25 26. And he said unto them * See Alvarus Pelagius lib. 2. Artic. 57 where he objects this & the premised Texts & returns most pitiful answers them The Kings of the Gentiles exercise Lordship over them and they that exercise Authority upon them are called Benefactors or Gracious Lords as the old Translations render it But ye shall not be so or it shall not be so among you but he that is or will be Great or Greatest among you let him be your Minister and whosoever will be Chief among you let him be your Servant From which Text Origen in Mat. Hom. 13. & in Isay Hom. 13 Chrysostom Opus Imp. in Mat. Hom. 31. & in Epist. ad Ephes: Home 1. Hierom Epist: 2. ad Nepotianum c. 9 Comment in Epist: ad Ephesios' c. 6. Gregorius Magnus Pastoralis Curae p 2. c 6. & Homil 17. in Evangelia Beda Ambrose Theophylus Antiochenus Rabanus Maurus Paschatius Rasbertus Anselmus Theophylact and most other ancient and modern Commentators on Mat 20. & Lu. 22. condemn all Regal and Lordly Dominion not only in Temporal but in Ecclesiastical and Spiritual things in Popes and Prelates of the Church as expressly prohibited by Christ yea by & in Peter himself as well as others Hear St. Bernard for all the rest in his excellent Book a De Consideratione where he thus expounds and applies these forecited Texts against Papal Sycophants Glosses on them to Pope Eugenius in the ruff of his Papal grandeur a De Consideratione l. 1. b. 2. Nam quid tibi aliud promisit Sanctus Apostolus quam sedula sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum Quod habeo inquit hoc tibi Do. Quid illud unum scio non est aurum neque argentum cum ipse dicat Argentum & Aurum non est mihi Esto ut alia quacunque ratione haec tibi vindices Acts 3. 6. sed non Apostolico Jure Nec enim illa tibi dare quod non habuit potuit Quod habuit hoc dedit sollicitudinem ut dixi super Ecclesias Numquid dominationem Audi ipsum Non dominantes ait in Clero sed forma facti gregis Et ne dicium sola humilitate putes non etiam veritate Vox Domini est in Evangelio Mat 20. 25 26 Reges gentium dominantur eorum & qui pote●●atem habent super eos Lu. 22. 25 26. Benefici vocantur Et infert inter vos non sic Planum est Apostolis interdicitur Dominatus I ergo tu et tibi usurpare aude aut Dominans Apostolatum aut Apostolicus Dominatum plane ab alterutro prohiberis Si utrumque similiter habere voles perdes utrumque Alioquin non te exceptum illorum numero putes de quibus queritur Deus sic Hos 8. 4. Ipsi regnaverunt & non ex me Principes extiterunt & non cognovi eos I am si regnare sine Deo juvat habes gloriam sed non apud Deum Luke 22. At si interdictum tenemus audiamus Edictum Qui major est vestrum ait fiat sicut minor & qui praecelsior est sicut qui ministrat Forma Apostolica haec est Dominatio interdicitur indicitur ministratio quae et Commendatur ipsius exemplo legistatoris qui secutus adjungit Ego autem in medio vestrum sum 2 Cor. 11. 13 tanquam qui ministrat Quis se jam Titulo hoc inglorium putet quo se prior dominus Gloriae Praesignivit Merito Paulus Gloriatur in eo dicens Ministri Christi sunt Et ego & addit ut minus sapiens dico plus ego in laboribus plurimus in carceribus abundantius in plagis supra modum in mortibus frequenter O Praeclarum Ministerium quo nonid gloriosius principatu Gal. 6. 14. Si gloriari oportet forma tibi sanctorum praesigitur Apostolorum proponitur gloria Parvane tibi illa videtur quis mihi tribuat similem fieri in gloria Sanctorum Clamat Apostolus Mihi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruse Domini nostri Jesu Christi Hoc Glorieris opto semper optimo genere Gloriae quod Apostoli quod Prophetae delegere sibi transmisere tibi Agnosce haereditatem tuam in Christi cruse in laboribus plurimis Felix qui dicere potuit Plus omnibus laboravi He thus further disproves the Pope's right to intermeddle with judge or determine any temporal causes or to usurp the Sceptres Crowns possessions of the world or earthly kingdoms b De Consideratione lib. 1. Quid servilius indigniusque praesertim summo Pontifici quod non dico omni die sed pene omni hora insudare talibus rebus & pro talibus Denique quando oramus quando docemus populos quando aedificamus Ecclesiam quando meditamur Et quidem quotidie perstrepunt in palatio Leges sed justiniani non Domini just ne etiam istud Ps. 19 Tu videris Namcerte lex Domini immaculata convertens animas Hae autem non tam leges quam lites sunt et cavillationes subvertentes judicium Tu ergo Pastor et Episcopus animarum qua ment obsecro sustines coram te semper silere illam garire istas Fallor si non movet tibi scrupulum perversitas haec Da occasionem Sapienti & sapientior erit 1 Cor. 6. Audiamus Apostolum quid de hujusmodi sentiat Sic non est inter vos sapiens ait ille qui judicet inter fratrem & fratrem Et infert Ad ignominiam vobis dico contemptibiles qui sunt in Ecclesia illos constituite ad judicandum Itaque secundum Apostolum indignè tibi usurpas tu Apostolicus officium vile gradum contemptibilium Unde & dicebat Episcopus Episcopum instituens 2 Tim. 2. Nemo militans Deo implicat se negotiis secularibus Ego autem parco tibi non tam fortia loquor sed possibilia Putas ne haec tempora sustinerent si hominibus litigantibus pro terrena hereditate & flagitantibus abs te judicum Voce Domini tui responderes Luc. 12. O homines quis me coustituit Judicem super vos In quale tu judicium mox venires Quid dicit homo rusticanus & imperitus ignorans Primatum tuum inhonorans summam et preexcelsam sedem derogans Apostolicae dignitati Et tamen non monstrant puto qui hoc dicent Vbi aliquando quispiam Apostolorum judex sederit hominum Nota aut divisor terminorum aut distributor terrarum Stetisse denique lego Apostolos judicandos sedisse judicantes non lego erit illud non fuit Ita ne est imminutor dignitatis Servus si non vult esse major Domino suo aut Discipulus si non vult esse major eo qui se misit aut filius si non transgreditur terminos quos posuerunt Patres sui Luke ●2 Quis me constituit Judicem ait ille Dominus & Magister et erit injuria Servo Discipuloque nisi judicet Vniversos Mihi tamen non videtur bonus estimator rerum qui indignum putat Apostolis seu Apostolicis viris non judicare de talibus quibus datu● est judicium in majora Quid ni centemnant iudicare de terrems possessiunculis hominum qui in caelestibus & Angelos judicabunt Mat 9 Ergo in criminibus non in possessionibus Potestas vestra quoniam propter illa non propter has accepisti claves regni coelorum praevaricatores utique excludere non possessores Quaenam tibi major videtur & dignitas & potestas demittendi peccata an predia dividendi Sed non est comparatio Habent haec infima & terrena judices suos Reges et Principes terrae Quid fines alienos invaditis Quid falcem vestram in alienam messem extenditis Non quia indigni vos sed quia indignum vobis talibus i●sistere quip potioribus ocupatis etc. Itaque haec & innumera talia dixerem si fortia dic rem si recta si sincera Nunc autem quia dies mali sunt sufficit interim admonitum esse He proceeds thus most elegantly and pithily in answering the Pope's pretences to the Monarchy and Possessions of all the world as Successor to the Aposties in their pretended Universal Principality 4 De Consideratione l. 3. c. 1 3 4 Nimis comfortatus est Principatus eorum constituti sunt Principes super omnem terram only in preaching the Gospel to all Nations as he proves from Psal. 19 Ps. 45 & 138. Eyes tu successisti in hareditatem ita tuhaeres et orbis haereditas At quatinus haec portio te contingit aut contigerit illos id sobria consideratione pensandum Non enim per omnem reor modum Ut michi videtur dispensatio tibi super illum credita non data possessio Si pergis usurpare et hanc Psal: 49. contradicit tibi qui dicit Meus est orbis terrae & plenitudo ejus Num tu ille de quo Propheta Et erit omnis terra possessio ejus Christus hic est qui possessionem sibi vendicat et jure Creationis et merito Redemptionis Psal. ● et Dono Patris Cui enim alteri dictum est Postula a me & dabo tibi Gentes haereditatem & possessionem tuam terminus terrae Possessionem et Dominium cede huic tu curam illius habe Pars tua haec ultra ne extendas manum Quid inquis Non negas praeesse et Dominari vetas Plane sic Quasi non bene praesit qui praeest in sollicitudine nunquid non et villa villico et parvus Dominus subjectus est paedagogo Nec tamen villae ille nec ille sui Domini Dominus est Ita et tu praesis ut provideas ut consulas ut procures Mat. 2● ut serves Praesis et prosis praesis ut fideles servus et prudens quem constituit Dominus super familiam suam Ad quid ut des illis escam in tempore Hoc est ut dispenses non imperes Hoc fac Dominari ne affectes hominum homo ut non dominetur tibi omnis iniustitia At satis superque id intimatum supra cum quis sis dis●utaretur Addo tamen et hoc● Nullum tibi venenum mullum gladium plus formido quam libidinem dominandi  multum tibi tribuas si multum deceptus non es Rom. 1. nil te existimas plus his accepisse a magnis Apostolis Recordare nunc vocis illius Sapientibus et insipientibus debitor sum Et●i non indebitam tibi ipsam censes hoc quoque simul memento debitoris molestum nomen Luke 1● servienti potius quam Dominanti congruere Servus in Evangelio audit Quantum debes Domino meo Frgo site agnoscis sapientibus & insipipientibus non dominatorem sed debitorem curandum summopere tibi & tota vigilantia considerandum quomodo & qui non sapiunt sapiant qui sapiant non desipiant & qui desipiere resipiscant etc. After which he concludes with this pathetical Exclamation and interrogation O ambitio ambientium Crur quomodo omnes torquens omnibus places Nil acerbius cruci at nil molestius inquietat nil tamen apud miseros mortales celebrius negotiis ejus An non limina Apostolorum plus jam ambitio quam devotio terit An non vocibus ejus vestrum tota die resultat palatium An non questibus ejus tota Legum Canonumque disciplina insudat An non spoliis ejus omnis Italica inhiat inerplebili aviditate rapacitas Quid ita tua spiritualia studia non saltem intercidir sed occidit Quoties sancta ac facunda tua abortori ocia fecit inquietum et inquietans malum Aliud est quod ab oppressis appellatur ad te aliud autem quod Ambitie in Ecclesia per te regnare molitur Nec deesse illis nec huic aliquatinus assenrire oportet He concludes thus to our purpose after a large detection of and invective against the monstrous ambition rapine injustice of the Parasites Officers and Ministers of the Court of Rome he falls upon the more than Regal and Imperial worldly pomp of the Pope himself a De Consid●ratione l. 4. Inter haec tu Pastor procedis deauratus tam multa circumdarus varietate Oves quid rapiunt Si auderem dicere Demonum magis quam ovium pascua haec Scilicet Sic factitabat Petrus sic Paulus Vides omnem Ecclesiasticum zelum fervere sola pra Dignitate tuenda Honori totum datur sanctitati nihil aut parum Si causa requirent paulo ●ummissius agere ac socialius te habere temperaveris Absit inquiunt Nota. non decet tempore non congruit majestati non convenit quam geris personam attendito De placito Dei ultima mentio est pro jactura salutis nulla cunctatio Nisi quod sublime est salutare dicamus et quod gloriam redolet id justum Ita omne humite probro ●ucitur inter Palatinos' ut facilius qui esse quam qui apparere humilis velit invenias Timor Dei simplicitas reputatur de dicam f●tuitas etc. Hic hic non parco tibi ut pareat Deus Pastorem te populo huic c●●è aut nega aut exhibe Non negabis ne cujus sedem tenes te neget heredem Petrus hic est qui nescirur processisse aliquando vel gemmis ornatus vel se●icis non tectus auro non vectus equo albo nec stirpatus milite nec circumstrepentibus septus ministris John 21. Absque his tamen credidit satis posse impleri salutare mandatum Si amas me pasce oves meas In his successisti non Petro sed Constantino Thus this Canonised Roman Saint Bernard concluded long since against the Pope's pretended Monarchy to Pope Eugenius himself with whom I shall close this branch of my 4. Proposition For the second part thereof That Jesus Christ as Supreme King of his kingdom the Church-militant upon earth never delegated the Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over it or all the Members in it to St. Peter or any other Apostle Bishop Priest or Pope whatsoever as his Viceroys but only the ministerial part of his Prophetical not Kingly or High Priests office of teaching and preaching the Gospel publicly to all Nations administering the Sacraments of Baptism & Lords Supper according to his institution and command feeding them as his sheep with the sincere milk of his word teaching them as his Apostles Ministers Servants to obey what he hath commanded them beseeching them as his Ambassadors in his stead to be reconciled to God and to declare pronounce them absolved from their sins by God upon their sincere repentance and to aenounce damnation against them if they do not repent and believe in Christ I shall demonstrate the verity thereof First from the several Commissions or Precepts 2dly From the respective Titles given by Christ and the Gospel to the Apostles Peter Bishops Presbyters Ministers and their respective Offices in and as they relate to the Kingdom Church and people of God 1. For their respective Commissions I shall enumerate and examine them distinctly Mat. 10. 1 to 16. Mar: 3. 14. to 20. Lu. 9 1 to 16. compared with c. 10. 1 to 14. The first Commission given them by Christ was only to b Mat 28. 19 20 preach the Gospel and Kingdom of Heaven to the lost sheep of the House of Israel but not to the Samaritans and Gentiles without any Jurisdiction or pomp without scr●● gold silver or brass in their purses two coats or staves only as labourers worthy of their hire or meat which they were to receive from those to whom they preached Which commission imports nothing of Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in it expiring before Christ's passion than head on earth of his Church and equal to all the Apostles not peculiar to St. Peter The second general Grand Commission given them by Christ wherein their office principally consists after his Resurrection is thus recorded by St. c Ma● 16. 16 17 1● Matthew and d Mark Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every Creature He that believeth and is baptised shall be saved he that believeth not shall be damned Go ye and teach all Nations baptising them in the Name of the Father of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you not what yourselves without my command much less Popes Priests Prelates shall of their own heads prescribe That this was their principal commission charge office is further evidenced a Acts 2. 4. 42 46 47. c. 3. c. ● 1 2 18 19 33 c. 5. 28 29 42. c. 19 8 9 10. c. 20. 20 31 c. 28. 30 31. Col. 1. 5 6 23 Rome 10. 18. c. 15. 19 20. by the Apostles daily constant preaching to the people both in the Temple Synagogues and from house to house notwithstanding the High Priests and Counsels inhibitions not to preach choosing rather to obey God then men By St. Paul's separation and mission to preach the Gospel the necessity laid upon him and b 1 Cor 9 14. to 24. Rom. 1. 1 2. Gal. 1. 16 Eph 3. 8. 2. Cor 10. 14 16. 1 Thess. 2. 9 Act. 20. 20. c. 28. 30 31. woe that would fall on him if he did not preach it And his dreadful charge to Timothy and in him to all Bishops and Ministers of the Gospel c 2 Tim 4. 1 2. I charge thee before God and the Lord Jesus Christ who shall judge both the quick and dead at his appearing and his kingdom Preach the Word be instant in season out of season rebuke reprove in and by the word preached exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine In all this Grand commission there is only a Ministration not the least Domination or jurisdiction delegated to Peter or any other Apostle Evangelist Bishop Priest or Minister whatsoever Yea it is observable That Popes and Prelates of the Church who most contend for Jurisdiction do most neglect this most essential prime part of their Commission and relinquish it to inferior Priests Ministers Curates to whom they deny the power of Jurisdiction d Leo 1. Epist: 86 Council Hisp Surius Council Tom. 1. p. 500 Tom. 2. p. 719. Rabanus Maurus De Instit. Cler. l. 1 c. 4. Council Trident. S●ssio 23. De Sacramento Ordinis Summa Angelica & Rosella Tit. Ordo & Jurisdictio The third Commission whereon the Pope and his flatterers principally erect St. Peter and their absolute Ecclesiastical Sovereign Supremacy over all other Apostles Ministers Priests Kings Emperors Kingdoms and Catholic Church on Earth and upon which all Bishops Presbyters Priests do bottom their pretended divine Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over Emperors Kings and all Secular persons as appropriate to their functions consistories and incommunicable to Princes or Laymen is that which was generally given by Christ to all the Apostles yea to private Christians and Laymen and the whole Church before Christ's passion Mat. 18. 18. Verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye shall lose on earth shall be loosed in heaven Thus renewed confirmed to all the Apostles by Christ in behalf of the whole Church after his resurrection in other words Jesus breathed on the Disciples and said John 20. 22. 23 Receive ye the holy Ghost whosoever sins ye remit they are remitted and whose soever sins ye retain they are retained Which Commission though thus twice jointly given to all the Apostles alike by Christ yet because he first granted this commission to them directing his speech personally to Peter Mat 16. 18 19 I say unto thee thou art Peter etc. And I WILL not now do give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven and whatsoever thou shalt lose on earth shall be loosed in heaven and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven Popes and Popish writers thence conclude St. Peter and others Universal Supremacy over the whole Church and all other Apostles and Bishops whatsoever as well as Kings and Emperors I answer That these Commissions if rightly examined do neither give St. Peter nor his pretended Successors nor any Prelates or Ecclesiastical persons such an inherent Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction distinct from the Regal and Temporal and incommunicable to Lay persons as is pretended For 1. Every particular person though a Lay man or private Christian hath an absolute power yea special command from Christ himself to pardon forgive and remit sins and offences committed against himself as this clause in the Lord's Prayer e Mat 6. 13 14 15. c. 28. 15 to 22. Lu. 6. 37. c. 11. 4 6. Mar. 11. 25 26. Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us These precepts When ye pray standing forgive for if ye forgive their Trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you but if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your heavenly Father forgive you your trespasses Forgive and you shall be forgiven f Ephes: 4. 32. 2 Cor. 2. 7 10 11. Forgive one another as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you with other Scriptures demonstrate And as they may thus pardon loose and forgive so they may likewise bind or retain sins and trespasses against them when the parties are obstinate and impenitent This is evident by Luke 17. 3 4. If thy brother trespass against thee rebuke him and if he repent forgive him And if he trespass against thee seven times a day and seven times in a day return unto thee saying I repent thou shalt forgive him but not without repentance Compared with 2 Thess: 3. 14 15. Rome 16. 17 18. 1 Cor 5. 11 12 13 and Mat 18. 15 16 17. Moreover if thy brother trespass against thee go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone if he shall hear thee thou hast gained thy brother But if he will not hear thee then take with thee one or two more that in the mouth of two or three Witnesses every word may be established And if he shall neglect to hear them tell it unto the Church and if he shall neglect to hear the Church let him be unto thee mark it not them as an heathen man and a publican Verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye shall lose in earth shall be loosed in heaven Therefore the selfsame Commission Authority of binding and losing upon earth is given to every private person in this Original Text by Christ as was given to Peter Mat 16. 18 19 and to all the Apostles John 20. 22 23. Hence a De Verbis Domini second Mat. Sermo 16. St. Augustin resolves Cum caepisti habere fratrem tuum tanquam Publicanum Ligis illum in terra cum autem corrigeris & concordaveris cum fratre tuo solvisti illum in terra Cum solveris in terra solutus erit in coelo b Enarratio in Mat. cap. 18. p. 45. Theophylact is yet more punctual Si tu offensum eum habes eum qui te affecit injuria sicut Publicanum & Gentilem erit ille et in coelo talis Si autem solveris eum hoc est si illi condonaveris erit illi et in coelo condonatum Non enim solum quae solvunt Sacerdotes sunt soluta sed quae cunque nos et iniuria assecti vel ligamus vel solvimus et ipsa erum ligata et soluta And if every private person may thus bind and lose as well as Priests as these two Fathers together with c Defence of the Apology 2 part cap. 6. div 2. p. 176 177. Bishop Jewel and others resolve then much more may Kings and Supreme temporal Magistrates do it in their Courts and Consistories Our Venerable d In cap. 5 Jacobi Beda e In 4 Senten● Distinct 17. Peter Lombard f In 4 Sent. Distinct 17. Art 3. Scotus with other Popish Schoolmen yea their g Gratian De Poenit Dist. 1. Extravag De officio Judicis Ordinat Pastoralis in Glossa Canon Law and Canonists resolve That in the absence or want of a Priest a man may confess his sins to his coequal or neighbout yea open his daily and lesser sins to his neighbour where there is a Priest and receive absolution from him though a Layman as well as from a Priest And that they may do so even by divine Institution is most fully demonstrated by Jam 5. 16. written to the twelve Tribes scattered abroad who are thus admonished Confess your faults one to another not to a Pope Bishop Priest and pray for one another that ye may be healed from which Text not only many Ancients but * Jewel Mousin Chamier Chemnitius Willet Fulk Field White & others of Confession most Orthodox Protestant Divines resolve That no private christian in point of conscience is obliged to confess his sins to a Priest any more than to another private Christian and Laymen no more obliged to confess their sins to Priests than Priests are to confess their sins to Laymen and that this text makes the duty of confessing their sins faults one to another reciprocal being coupled with mutual praying for one another the Bishop Priest being bound to pray for the people as well as the people for the Bishop or Priest therefore to confess unto them as far forth as they are to confess to him 2ly I answer That the power of binding and losing retaining and remitting public or scandalous sins is not given to Peter the Apostles Popes Bishops Priests or Ecclesiastical persons as an inherent privilege and jurisdiction peculiar to them alone but to the whole Church and congregation to whom the right and execution thereof principally appertains This is infallibly demonstrated by Mat. 18. 17. If he shall neglect to hear them tell it to the Church or Congregation and if he shall neglect to hear the Church let him be unto thee not the Church as an heathen man and a publican This word Church or Congregation is never taken throughout the Scripture for any one particular person whether High Priest Priest Apostle Bishop or Presbyter nor yet for two three or more Apostles Bishops Priests Ministers assembled together without or as contradistinct from the Laity but ever for the whole Church or congregation either as conjoined with the Apostles Bishops Ministers and sometimes without them for Lay christians alone as severed from their Bishops and Pastors particularly in these signal Texts Acts 15. 3 4 5. And when Paul Barnabas and other of them were come to Jerusalem they were received of the Church and of the Apostles and Elders being brought on their way by the Church And he went through Syria and Cilicia confirming the Churches Acts 14. 23 27. And when they had ordained them Elders in every Church they commended them to the Lord And when they were come to Antioch and had gathered the Church together they rehearsed all that God had done with them which Church is styled the multitude gathered together not Bishops or Priests Acts 15. 30. c. 16. 5. So were the Churches established in the faith c. 20. 17. 28. And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus and called the Elders of the Church not Elders the Church And then gave them this charge Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you Bishops to feed the Church distinguished from the Bishops feeding them which he hath purchased with his own blood Acts 21. 18 to 25. The day following Fawl went in with us to James and all the Elders were present And when he had saluted them & they heard his relation and what was reported of him by the Jewish Proselytes they concluded The Multitude or Church must needs come together to hear the business put in distinction from james and the Elders of the Church at jerusalem Rome 16. 16. The Churches of Christ salute you Gaius my host and of the whole Church saluteth you Thus the words Church and Churches are used 1 Cor. 1. 2 3. c. 7. 17. c. 11. 16. 18. c. 12. 28. c. 14. 4. 23 33 34. c. 16. 1. 5. 2 Cor 1. 1. c. 8. 18 19 23 24. c. 11. 8. 28. c. 12 13 Gal: 1. 19 22. Ephes: 4. 11 13. c. 5. 25 27 32. Col. 4 15. 1 Tim 5. 16. 1 Thess. 1. 1. c. 2. 14. c. 5. 27 2. 2 Thess: 1. 1 4. 2 Tim. 3. 2 4 5. A Bishop must be one that ruleth his own house well For if he knoweth not how to rule his own house how shall be take care of not rule the Church of God Here put as distinct from him jam 5. 14. Let him call for the Elders of the Church 1. john 3 v 9 10. I wrote unto the Church but Diotrephes who loveth to have the pre-eminence among them receiveth not us nor the brethren and casteth them our of the Church Rev 1. 20. The seven Stars are the Angels of the seven Churches and the Candlesticks are the seven Churches distinguished from them Rev 2. 1. 11 etc. c 3. 1. 6. 13. 22 etc. The Angel of the Church of Ephesus Pergamos and the other 5. Asian Churches interpreted to be the Ministers of Bishops of them are distinguished from the people who are styled always the Church of Ephesus etc. but the Angel Bishop or Ministers thereof whether singly or jointly considered are never once styled the Church throughout the New Testament or Old Therefore tell the Church never signifies St. Peter or the Pope a single person only and so no Church nor yet the Jewish Sanhedrim as many fancy being never styled a Church but * Mat. 6 12. c. 26. 59 c. 10. 17. Mar: 14. 1. Lu. 22 66. Joh 11. 47. Acts 4. 15. c. 5. 21 to 42. c. 6. 12 15. c. 22. 30. c. 23. 1 6 15. 20 28 c. 24. 20. c. 25 12. Council only in the New Testament and no divine institution but only the particular congregation or Church collectively considered whereof the person offending was a member And if meant of it or of the Jews Sanhedrim or Council St. Peter and the Pope with his Conclave of Cardinals being no such Council or Church consisting of the Princes of the Tribes of Israel and 72 Laymen not of Priests alone and no Successors to them by Divine institution the Jewish State Priesthood Church ceremonies being totally abolished by Christ the Pope and other Prelates can pray in no aid from this much wrested abused mistaken Text to support their pretended Supremacy and divine Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction principally vested in the whole Church which is to rebuke loose seclude retain or absolve penitent or impenitent scandalous sinners as St. Paul himself resolves 1 Cor 5. throughout When ye are gathered together in the name of our Lord jesus Christ to deliver such a one to Satan Purge out therefore the old leven that ye may be a new Lump Do not ye judge them that are within Therefore put away from Yourselves that wicked person spoken to and of the whole Church of Corinth not to the Ministers of Elders thereof 2 Cor 2. 6 7. Sufficient for such a man is this censure inflicted by many the whole Church not the Apostle Pope Bishop So that chose ye ought rather to forgive and comfort him lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up of grief Wherefore I beseech you that you would confirm your love towards him To whom ye forgive any thing I forgive also 2 Thess: 3. 14. If any man obey not our Epistle note ye that man and have no company with him that he may be ashamed Rome 16. 17. Now I beseech you brethren mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrines ye have heard and avoid them 2 Tim 3. 5. From such turn away All directed to the Church Saints Brethren not the Bishops or Ministers of the Church in whom the power of the Keys of binding and losing originally resides and in them only ministerially as servants of and to the Church Whence a In johann Tract 124. St: Augustine thus determines Cum Christus Petro diceret tibi dabo claves Regni caelorum Vniversam significabat Ecclesiam Whereupon in the Primitive Church sinners and penitent persons desired the prayers pardon and absolution of the whole Church and all the Members of it when they were restored to it as b De P●●nitentia Tertullian c In Psal. 37. Origen d Defence of the Apology part 2. ch. 6. sect 7. p. 192. Bishop jewel e De veteribus Ecclesiae Ritibus l. 2. Albispinaeus and others relate 3dly This binding and losing remitting and retaining sins was not by any judicial sentence pronounced by the Apostles in any Consistory Court where they sat as Supreme Judges as Popes and other Prelates since have done the Apostles having no such Courts nor exercising such a Sovereign Jurisdiction in them as these since have done for which a In Mat. cap 16. St: Jerom thus sharply reprehends them Istum locum Episcopi & Presbyt●ri non intelligentes aliquid sibi de Pharisaeorum assumunt supercilio ut vel damnent innocentes vel solvere se noxios arbitrentur cum apud Deum non sententia Sacerdotum sed reorum vita ponderatur Alligat & solvit Episcopus vel Presbyter eos qui insontes sunt vel noxii sed pro officio suo cum peccatorum audierit varietates scit qui ligandus sit qui solvendus &c That is as b 4 Sentent D●st 18. cap. Peter Lombard interprets it Dominus tribuit S●cerditibus potestatem Ligandi & Solvendi id est ostendendi hominibus Ligatos & Solvendos in and by the preaching of the Gospel to them according to Christ's commission He that repenteth believeth and is baptised shall be saved here is the losing and remitting He that repenteth not nor believeth shall be damned and the wrath of God abideth on him here is the binding and retaining by the keys of the kingdom of heaven to wit the Gospel which shuts and opens heaven gates admits or excludes inherits or disinherits them of it and is the savour of life unto life to those who believe it but the savour of death unto death to those who believe it not as is evident by Mar: 16. 16. Lu. 13. 3. 5. John 3. 38. c 12. 48. Rome 2. 1 to 16. 1 Cor 6. 9 10 11. 2 Cor 2. 14 15 16. c 4. 3 4. Gal: 5 19 20 21. Ephes: 5. 5 6. Rev 21. 8 17. c. 22. 14 15. Acts 3. 26. c 16. 30 31. 2 Cor 10. 4 5 6. Which texts do open heaven gates to all repending and believing but shut them against all unrelenting unbelieving sinners This c In Mat Tract 1. Origen d Quam Clavem habebant Legis Doctores nisi int●rpretationem Legis contra Mar●●… 1. m l 4. Tertullian e Deuces Ecclesiae habent c●avem S●●●nt●ae ut aperiant Scripturas creditis tibi pop●●is 〈…〉 & Discipuli ingrediantur In Esaim lib. 6. cap. 54. Hierom f Clavis et Scientia S 〈…〉 Opus Imperfect in Mat. Hom. 44. chrysostom g Remitterentur peccata per Dei verbum 〈…〉 lib. 2. Augustine and other Fathers h Clavis est dicenda qua ad fidem pectorum dura referantur De 〈…〉 lib. 2. Bishop Jewel i 〈…〉 Apology part 2. cap. 7. Divis 1. Dr. Reynolds k Conference with Hart cap. 3 4. Bishop Usher and most Protestant Divines prove to be the Keys of heaven and the proper pardoning binding losing retaining of sins in the premised commission which though peculiar to Apostles Bishops Priests and Ministers of the Gospel in respect of their public Ministry in preaching the word and pressing the promises and threatenings of the Gospel yet it belongs to every Christian Magistrate and private Christian too in their orb who may in their respective places apply the promises of the Gospel to the consolation and absolution of private penitent Christians their own families friends neighbours and denounce the wrath and judgement of God against impenitent persons and Malefactors as Judges usually do as there is occasion l Answer to the I 〈…〉 Challenge 4ly This power of binding retaining losing and remitting sins with the keys of the kingdom of heaven whereby this is done were equally given to all the Apostles as far forth as to Peter Christ's words I will give to thee the keys of the Kingdom of heaven etc. being in the future not present tense giving him no actual possession of the keys kingdom of heaven till after Christ's ascension & then but jointly with the rest of the Apostles * In Mat. tract 1. John 20. 21 22 23. Yea every ordinary Minister Presbyter Priest hath as large a divine power in the Keys as the Pope himself or the greatest Patriarch Archbishop Bishop in the world and may as absolutely fully bind loose absolve retain men's sins as they their Commissions being all one and the same and their power herein not judicial but merely ministerial declaratory not definitive the absolute judicial power of shutting and opening heaven pardoning remitting retaining sins and absolving condemning sinners being peculiar to God and Christ alone as Isay 22. 22. Rev. 3. 7. Mat. 9 5 6. Luc. 7. 48 49. John 2. 13. Rome 2. 17. resolve & m Home in Evang Qui indicerunt Origen St. Ambrose Chrysostom Augustine with others before cited Beda yea n 4 Sentent Distinct 18. Peter Lombard o De Potestate Ligandi & Solvendi pars 1. c. 24. & Richardus De Sancto Victore confess and a Defence of the Apology part ● chap. 6 7. Bishop Jewel b Conference with Hart c. 3 4 5. Dr. Rainolds Dr. Field Bishop Usher Dr. Ames and all other Protestant Divines prove at large in their Treatises of Confession Absolution Power of the Keys and against the Pope's Supremacy Whence c Adversus H●ereses l. 2. De Asolutione Alphonso de Castro concludes though a great champion for the Pope Quando absolvit simplex Sacerdos tantum adsolvit de Culpa sicut Papa Therefore if these Texts give any Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority over Kings and the whole Church to St. Peter or the Pope they give the very same to every Priest Curate whatsoever and so we shall have as many Popes yea Vicar's generals and Viceroys of Christ over the Church all Christian Kings Emperors and their kingdoms as there are Priests 5ly I have long admired how any Pope or Prelate from this borrowed Metaphor of the Keys of the Kingdom of heaven given to Peter or others can pretend to such a transcendent Sovereign Ecclesiastical & Temporal Jurisdiction too as some of them claim from thence Since I never read in any Text Story That Keys were an Emblem of Supreme jurisdiction but the d Rom. 13. 4. Sword or e Gen. 4. 10. Num. 24. 17. Esth 4. 11. c. 5. 9 Ps: 45. 6. Jerem. 19 44. Amos 1. 5 ● Zech. 10. 11 Hebr. 1. 8. Sceptre only which belongs not unto Apostles Popes Prelates Priests but Kings alone And experience informs us that Porters who keep the keys and open shut the gates of Kings Popes Bishops Nobleman's Palaces Cities Colleges Castles Courts and other public or private Bailiffs Stewards Butlers Grooms who keep the keys of their Lords Master's Barns Butteries Sellers Stables are persons of inferior quality void of any Supreme Temporal or Ecclesiastical Authority in or over their fellow Servants much less over their Lords Masters to shut them out or let them in at their pleasures Therefore every of these Porters Key-keepers yea every parish Clerk who keeps the keys of the Church Cathedral or of the Popes own palace at Rome may as justly challenge a Supreme Temporal and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over their Kings Lords Popes Bishops Parish-Priests Parishioners Churches themselves as the Pope Priests and Prelates do from St. Peter's keys because they keep the keys and open the doors to let them in and out of their Palaces Churches Houses yea the Doorkeepers and Turn-keyes of both Houses of Parliament may as well argue they are above the Houses Members themselves in power and jurisdiction upon the same Account as Popes above the Church & Kings 6ly Popes and their f Johannis Parisiensis de Potestate Papali & Regal Cusanus Epist. ad Pohe●●os Petius de Palud● de Potestate collata Apostolis Bellarmine de Romano Pontifice Mr. Harding against Jewel Peter Lombard in 4. Sentent 1● flatterers to appropriate those Keys to St. Peter and the Romish Hierarchy which Christ himself never knew nor gave them have made up a New Bundle of Keys in their own forge which will never shut nor open the gates of heaven As first the Key of Power 2ly Of jurisdiction 3ly Of Order 4ly Of Discretion 5ly The Keys most principal 6ly The Keys less principal 7ly The Keys of Knowledge Which though chief g 4 Sententiarum Distinct 18. qu. 1. 8. Omnes fere Sacerdotes ita sunt simplices & idiotae post succeptionem Sacerdotii sicut ante Dicendum ergo quod Scientia non est cla●●s principalis nec per se sed prout juncta est Authoritate Ligandi & Solvendi & haec Clavis non est de esse Ordinis sed de bene esse Bonaventura confesseth most of their Ordinary Mass Priests want being so ignorant that they are utterly void of all true saving knowledge of the sacred Scriptures Most of these Keys h Gratian Distinct 10. 21. 22. Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Eccles: lib. 1. Artic 37 51 53 55 56 etc. they appropriate to the Pope originally and from him derivatively to Bishops But since they have not in all their New Bunch of Keys The Key of Faith and knowledge of the word of God which only opens heaven's gate and since the gate of heaven is very straight and but one and so needs not such a multiplicity of Keys or picklocks to open it as the i Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology part 2. divis 6 7. p. 182 183. etc. Roman Porters have forged yea the broad gate of hell but one which stands open day and night to let in prisoners who can never return back thence as I may conclude with k De Subditis & Superioribus john Veselius on the one hand Claves Papae & Praelatorum non aperiunt Regnum Dei sed abscondunt So I may resolve on the other That they give them no Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction at all over any Churches Christians much less over Kings and Emperors for the premised reasons The 4th Commission which Popes and their creatures would appropriate to St. Peter and the Pope * See Bern. de l. 2. c. 3. Stat ergo inconcussum privilegium tuum tibi tàm in datis clavibus quam in 〈…〉 is that treble Interrogation and command given by Christ to Peter after his treble denying of him with an Oath John 20. 15 16 17. Jesus said unto Simon Peter Lovest thou me more than these He said Yea Lord thou knowest that I love thee He saith unto him Feed my Lambs Feed my Sheep Feed my Sheep From whence Popes and their Janissaries conclude That the Pope is the Universal Vicar Head over all the Church Militant that the whole world is his Diocese and that he hath an absolute Power not only over all other Bishops a Gratian Distinct 2. 96. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. lib. 1. c. 23. 37 55. Joannis Parisiensis de Potestate Regali & Pontif Bellarmin de Romano Pontif. l. 5. c. 4 5 6 7. Carerius Bozius Thomas Waldenfis Schioppius Augustinus Triumphus and others in their forccited Books De Potestate Papae etc. Here p. 35. to 42 See Dr. John Whites Defence of the way to the Church ch. 6. & 10. Cardinal's Priests but over all Christian Kings Emperors Princes not only to feed but to excommunicate depose kill them divide or give their Crowns kingdoms to others To which I answer 1. That the High Priests and Priests in the Old Testament were obliged by their office duty to feed teach and instruct their flocks as well as St. Peter and the Apostles under the New as is largely resolved with much expostulation by God himself against those who neglected it Jer 23. 1 to 16. Ezech 34. 2. to 24. Zech 11. 7. 2 Chron: 17. 7 8 9 Neh. 8. 7. c. 7. 15. and other Texts But the High Priests under the Law claimed no such Sovereignty or Jurisdiction over the people much less over Moses Joshua Supreme temporal Magistrates or their Kings by this their pastoral charge power to feed God's sheep and flock as I have b See here p. 5 6. Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology 8 part ch. 1. divis 4. p. 711 712. formerly proved and shall here further illustrate by the example of Aaron the first High Priest who was subject and subordinate to Moses the Israelites first chief Civil Governor being no Priest by birthright nor consecration as * See here p. 9 Hardings Reply to Jewel some Popish writers would now make him First because Aaron was his c Exod 7. 7. Num 33. 39 Deut. 34. elder Brother by 3 years & so the only Priest by birthright & the high Priest by d Exod 40. 12 to 17. Here p. 5. Bishop Carlton of Jurisdiction Royal Episcopal Papal p. 32 33 34. Moses special consecration who at his death * Num. 20. 25. to 29. stripped him of his high priests robes and put them on Eleazar his son 2ly Because he never consecrated himself a Priest as he did Aaron and his sons nor was he ever consecrated a Priest by others 3ly Because e Levit 10. 16 to 20. he never offered burnt offerings or sacrifices nor intermeddled with the proper office of the Priests but charged them alone to do it 4ly Because the word Priest in Psal: 99 6. 9 whence they would conclude Moses a Priest signifies as well a f 1 Sam. 8. 18. 1 Chron. 18 17. Exod. 2. 16. Gen. 47. 22. 26 Prince as a Priest and therefore cannot conclude him a Priest but Prince among them Now though Aaron was high Priest and Moses his younger brother yet Aaron was subject to his Jurisdiction Power Censure as these 2. Scriptures evidence First Moses particularly h Num. 12. 1. to 16. reprehended Aaron and the Priests for burning and not eating the sin-offering in the holy place according to their duty and God's prescription for which Aaron made his Apology to him 2ly i Num. 1● 11 By God's anger against Aaron and smiting his Sister Miriam with Leprosy only for speaking against Moses for marrying an Ethiopian woman and using these seditious words against him Hath the Lord only spoken by Moses hath he not also spoken by us in derogation of his Authority 4ly By Aaron's confessing of his sin and craving pardon of him for it in this submissive manner Alas k In Veteri lege Sacerdotium indignius erat Potestate Regia & ei subjectum Johannis de Parisiiis De Potest Regia & Papali c. 5. My Lord I beseech thee lay not this sin upon us g Levit. 10. 14. to 20. wherein we have dealt foolishly 5ly By Aaron's intercession to Moses for Miriam after God had smitten her with Leprosy and then healed her upon his prayer that she might not be put out of the Camp Which Moses refused to grant shutting her out of the Camp seven days ere he restored her Seeing then this Pastoral office of feeding advanced not Aaron above Moses to whom he was high Priest who continued l subject to his Supreme Ecclesiastical and Civil Jurisdiction How Christ's command to Peter to feed his Sheep can elevate his pretended Successors above Kings Emperors and all other Bishops no rational Christian can discern 2ly Every Apostle Minister Priest Bishop in and under the Gospel is expressly enjoined and bound ex officio to feed Christ's sheep lambs flock committed to his charge as well as Peter as is evident by this question and demand of God himself Ezech: 34. 2. Should not the Shepherds feed the Flocks which infallibly intimates that they should and ought to do it under the Gospel as well as Law by Jer 11. 15. I will give you Pastors after mine own heart which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding Jer 23. 4. And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them both meant of the times of the Gospel by these express Gospel Texts Acts 20. 28. where Paul gave this strict charge to all the Elders and Bishops of Ephesus Takeheed therefore unto yourselves and to all the Flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you Bishops to what end to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood Which words Feed the Church of God are certainly as universal as Feed my sheep feed my Lambs 1 Cor 9 7. Who Feedeth a Flock and eateth not of the milk thereof applied by St. Paul to all Ministers and Preachers of the Gospel who ought to live of the Gospel Yea which is most observable St. Peter himself as if he had purposely foreseen his pretended Successors ambitious Monopoly and claim of Feeding Christ's Sheep to himself to erect a new Monarchy tyranny over them by a prophetical Spirit and purposely writ against it for ever refutes their pretences in this memorable passage 1 Pet. 5. 1 to 5. The Elders that are among you I exhort ut Compresbyter or Consenior as the Vulgar Jerom Arias Montanus and other Latin Translations render it as your fellow Elder yea fellow-shepherd too not chief Head Pastor Feeder of the Universal Church of Christ feed the Flock of God which is among you taking the oversight thereof not by constraint but willingly not for filthy lucre but of a ready mind not as Lords over or as Domineering and ruling over the Lord's heritage but being ensamples to the flock And when the Chief Shepherd acknowledged by Peter himself after Christ's Resurrection to be Christ alone not himself shall appear ye shall receive a Crown of glory that fadeth not away Whence St. Peter expressly enjoins them to feed the flock as Shepherds only not as Kings or Lords over them 3ly Christ himself a John 10. 14. the good b Hebr. 13. 20. Great c 1 Pet 5. 3. Chief Shepherd of his sheep informs us that as he himself so every other d John 10. 1 to 5. good shepherd that entereth in by the door doth not only guard but feed his sheep and the sheep hear his voice and he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out and he goeth before them and the sheep follow him for they know his voice Every Apostle Bishop Minister of the Gospel is as much a Shepherd of Christ's sheep as Peter therefore bound to feed Christ's sheep Lambs as much as he This St: e De dignitate Sacerd. cap. 2. Ambrose long since asserted Dominus dixit Petro Pasce oves meas Quas oves quem gregem non solum tunc beatus Petrus caepit sed et nobiscum eas succepit et cum illo eas nos suscepinus omnes And f In Vita Solitaria c. 23. St. Basil goes a little further to his Keys as well as feeding Petre inquit amas me Pasce oves meas & consequenter omnibus Pastoribus et Doctoribus eandem potestatem tribuit Cujus signum est Qoud omnes ex aequo obligant et absolvunt quemadmodum ille This g Defence of the Apology part 2. c. 7. div 5. Bishop Jewel h Conference with Hart lib: 3. p. 83. to 102. Dr. Reynolds Dr. Ames Chamier and all Protestant Divines assert and prove at large Yea i Gratian Dist. 21. c. In Sacerdotales Pope Anacletus himself resolves Caeteri ve-Apostoli cum eodem Petro pari consortis Honorem et Potestatem acceperunt and that as well the power and honour of the keys and of binding and losing which he there relates to as of feeding Christ's sheep And k De Singularitate Praelatorum St. Cyprian resolved long before him Christus eandem dedit Apostolis omnibus potestatem l De Unitate Ecclesiae Edit Pamelii p. 150. Hoc utique erant & caeteri Apostoli quod fuit Petrus pari consortio prediti et honoris et potestatis pastors sunt omnes sed grex unius ostenditur qui ab Apostolis omnibus unanimi consensu pascatur Yea the whole m Cypriani ep: 3. Edit Pam p. 10. Joan 21. Clergy of Rome writes thus to all the Clergy of Carthage Cum incumbat nobis qui videmur Praepositi esse & Vice pastors custodire Gregem si negligentes inveniamur dicetur nobis quod & antecessoribus nostris dictum est qui tam negligentes praepositi erant Quoniam etc. Ezech 34. 2 3 4 etc. sed & ipse Dominus Simoni sic dixit Diligis me respondit Diligo ait ei Pasce oves meas Hoc verbum factum ex actu ipso quo cessit cognoscimus & caeteri Discipuli similiter fecerunt Nolumus ergo fratres devotissimi vos mercenarios inveniri sed bonos pastors etc. Resolving every Apostle Bishop Minister to be as much Pastors and as far bound to feed Christ's sheep as Peter Therefore if this gave Peter a Sovereign Jurisdiction over all the Church and Kings themselves it must give the like to all other Bishops Priests Ministers and so we shall have as many Popes Vicar's Generals and Supreme heads of the Church of Christ paramount all Kings and Emperors as there are Priests and Bishops 4ly The sheep thus fed are not St. Peter's nor any Popes Bishops sheep that feeds them but only the n Psal: 100 3. Psal: 79. 13. John 10. 2 to 26. Acts 20. 28. Jer 23. & Ezech: 34. John 21. 16. sheep flock of Jesus Christ for whom he hath laid down his life yea purchased redeemed them with his own most precious blood Therefore their bare feeding of can give them no dominion or Sovereign Jurisdiction over them no more than it doth to any Ordinary country Shepherd which feeds keeps folds his Lords or Master's sheep who can neither shear sell thrust them out of the fold pasture nor kill or dispose of them at his pleasure but only guard feed fold carefully watch over and lead them into such pastures as his Lord prescribes his shepherd's office being only a painful * Gen. 31. 39 40. careful Service Ministry not a Dominion or Dignity 5ly All the acts duties of St: Peter or any other Apostles Bishops Ministers Pastoral office in relation to Christ's flock are merely servile ministerial towards their sheep for their preservation and welfare not Lordly or Jurisdictional as namely 1. To a Psal. 23. 2. Isa. 40. 11. Acts 20 28. Gen. 29 2 to 18. Ezech. 34 14 16 18. water and feed them in good green pastures with the wholesome food of God's word 2ly To b Gen 31. 29 30. Lu. 2. 8. Ezech. 34 2 to 10. John 10. 2 to 12. watch over them day and night and guard them from Wolves Thiefs Robbers that would devour kill seduce destroy them 3ly To c 1 Pet 5. 2 3. John 10. 3 4 5 go in and out before them in an holy and exemplary conversation 4ly To d Ezech. 34. 4 5 6 8 11 12 16. Ps. 119. 76 Isay 53. 6. Jer. 50. 6. 17. Mat. 15. 24 c. 18. 12 13. Lu. 15. 4 5. gather them together when they are scattered by any persecutions Wolves casualties and to seek them out and bring them home to their fold and pasture when they are strayed thence 5ly To e John 10. 10. to 16 1 Sam 17 34 35. stand by them in their greatest dangers without flying and to lay down their lives for their safety and defence against Wolves and Robbers 6ly To f Isay 40. 11. Ezech. 34. 4. to 17. Numb 32. 16. gather the Lambs with their arms & carry them in their bosoms to lead those gently that are with young to bind them up which are broken and to heal and strengthen them that are sick 7ly To fold and make them lie down in safety 8ly g Ezech 34. 4 to 7. John 10. 10 to 15. 1 Pet. 5. 2. Psal. 44. 11. Not to feed themselves instead of the flock by eating the fat or clothing themselves with their wool nor yet to kill starve or fly from them nor to rule them with fear force cruelty as Lords over them nor to use and call them out as sheep appointed for the slaughter as Pope's use to do Wherefore none of all these Pastoral positive duties importing the least Dominion or Jurisdiction over Christ's sheep but only a ministry and service towards for them accompanied with an heavy woe and account if neglected and the Negative part expressly prohibits all Lordly Dominion and Jurisdiction over them How Popes Prelates or Priests can hence conclude any Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over Christ's Church and flock to be vested in themselves alone not in Kings who are to feed rule them by way of Government and Jurisdiction as Kings but not as mere spiritual shepherds transcends my apprehension Yet hear what h Quest 3. nu 14 15 16. Martinus Becanus the Moguntine Jesuit concludes from hence in his Controversia Anglicana De Potestate Regis & Pontificis contra Lancelotum Andreum Mogunt 1612. and let all Christian Kings and their Subjects consider it as well with detestation as admiration The Pope as Shepherd who is to feed Christ's sheep hath his Dogs And who are they High canes intelliguntur partim Reges et Imperatores These Dogs of this proud shepherd are partly Kings and Emperors they must be no longer Sheep but Curs Then descanting upon these their honourable Royal Titles Igitur high Canes These Dogs therefore if they be watchful they must be ready at the Shepherd's hand but if they be lazy mad or troublesome the Shepherd must presently remove them This He teacheth this the Council of Lateran decreeth He subjoins Christian Kings are Sheep are Rams are Wolves and are Dogs though Christ and St Peter never made such distinctions of them Whence it is that the Pope beareth himself in a divers manner towards them As they are Sheep if they be silly he may put them out of the fold As they are Rams if they be troublesome and push with their horns against his Mitre he may shut them up As they are Wolves he may drive them away Quatenus Canes as they are Dogs he may put them from their office if they be defective therein and some of these he doth by Excommunication others by Deposition Thus Becanus concludes against Gods the Prophet jeremiah's ezechiel's Christ's and St Peter own Glosses and Resolutions on this Pasce oves meas metamorphosing sheep but specially Kings Emperors who are such into Dogs Wolves allegorically and the Pope the pretended Chief shepherd into both really and practically to his eternal infamy 6ly If these Commissions to Saint Peter will not evidence the Pope's Supremacy over other Bishops Priests Kings and Emperors yet there is one Commission more will certainly effect and conclude it without dispute Acts 10. 10 to 17 where Peter falling into a trance saw heaven opened and a certain vessel let down unto him like a great sheet knit at four corners let down to the earth wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth therefore sheep amongst the rest and wild beasts and creeping things and fouls of the air and there came a voice unto him Rise Peter kill and eat But Peter said Not so Lord for I have never eaten that which was common or unclean And the voice spoke again unto him the second time What God hath cleansed that call not thou common This was done thrice and the Vessel was received again into heaven Whence i Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 1. attic 55. Bellarm. De Romano Pontif. l. 5. c. 4 5 6 7 etc. some Romish Parasites Janissaries conclude from Surge Petre macta & manduca by their own Chemical Divinity per quod innuitur quod Petrus Praelatus fuit populis Vniversis vas autem illud orbem universum signat et universitas contentum in eo significat tam Judaeorum quam Gentilium Nationes yea some of them assert the lawfulness of the Pope's deposing and murdering Christian Kings Princes by his assassinates from this Text. I answer first That Arise Peter kill and eat if meant of sheep is very ill coupled with Simon feed my sheep being directly contrary to his pastoral duty and office Ezech. 34 3 to 6. John 10. 1 to 6. 2ly There were no Kings Emperors nor men at all in this vessel but only fourfooted beasts creeping things and fowls which God provided for the food of man and gave all men as free power to kill and eat as he did here to Peter Gen. 9 2 3 4. Levit. 11. 2 3 9 Deuter. 14. 4. How then that which is the common privilege of all mankind to kill and eat such beasts can be a peculiar Supremacy in Peter alone Or how Kings Emperors men can be intended or typified in or by these beasts or eaten by St. Peter like beasts fouls and creeping things to advance Peter's pretended Supremacy or how Peter's spurious Successors can be enabled by this Text to depose excommunicate kill and eat the flesh of Kings Emperors men whereas God himself when he first gave Commission to Noah and Mankind to kill and eat of every beast of the earth creeping thing fowl of the air and fish of the sea a Gen. 9 2 to 8. prohibited them to kill or eat the flesh of any man threatening to require the blood of the life of every man at his brother's hand without making St. Peter and his Successors Cannibals and Murderers yea beasts and fowls instead of men whom God only commissioned to eat the flesh of Kings Captain's mighty men free and bond Rev. 19 17 18. I cannot discern 3ly St. Peter notwithstanding this invitation not simple command did b Acts 10. 14 15 16. neither kill nor eat any of these beasts fowls but absolutely refused to do it whereupon they were taken up again into heaven as the Text relates How then come his pretended Successors both to kill and eat when he refused to do either and to ground their Supremacy thereon It seems they are now more hungry and voracious then St. Peter was then 4ly This whole History was no reality but a c Acts 10. 10 11. mere trance and vision wherein was a mixture of all sorts of beasts creatures as well clean as unclean by the d Levit. 11. 2. etc. Deut. 14. 4 Levitical Law which beasts and fowls Peter then conceived he might not lawfully eat Now the end of this vision was double First to instruct Peter e Col. 2. 14 15 16. 21 22. 1 Cor. 8. 9 Rom. 14. 14. 1 Tim. 4. 4 5. 1 Cor. 10. 25. to 31. that the Levitical Law putting a difference between unclean and clean beasts was then totally abolished and all of them to be freely eaten by Jews as well as Gentiles 2. That the f Acts 10. 19 20 34 35 45 46 47. c. 11. 2 to 19 Ephes. 2. 13 to 18. Gentiles were now as holy and dear unto God as the Jews Christ having broken down the wall of partition that was between them as the sequel of that Chapter and Peter himself relates chap 11. Now how this vision only to inform and instruct St. Peter's judgement in these two particulars can give him or the Pope such a Sovereign Jurisdiction as they by head and shoulders deduce from it let all rational men resolve The 7th Commission the g See Marsilius Patavinus Defence Pacis l. 2. c. 3. Pontificians have found out given by Christ to Peter is that of Matth. 21. 2 3. Then sent Jesus two Disciples whereof the Romanists aver Peter to be one saying unto them Go ye into the village over against you and strait way ye shall find an Ass tied and a colt with her Lose them and bring them unto me And if any say aught unto you ye shall say the Lord hath need of them and straightway they will send them And the Disciples went and did as Jesus commanded them From whence they infer that the Pope hath power to bind loose excommunicate and depose Kings Emperors absolve their Subjects from their Allegiance and take away their Crowns kingdoms from them when he their Lord hath need of them as he did King john's and others as Peter did thus loose and take away the Ass Colt and bring them unto Christ I Answer First That it appears not by any story that Peter was one of those two Disciples that loosed and brought away this Ass and Colt to Christ 2ly Admit he was yet he had another disciple equally joined with him in Commission which destroys his sole Monarchy and Supremacy 3ly They went not about this errand till Christ gave them a special Commission for it But Popes run in a quite contrary errand to depose Kings and Emperors before they are sent by Christ yea against his express inhibition 4ly They did not take them away without the owner's consent but with it as the words straightway they will send them imply Whereas Popes depose and take away Kings and Emperors Crowns kingdoms and absolve their Subjects from their Allegiance against their wills 5ly Christ did not send them to take away the propriety but only to borrow the use of this Ass and Colt at this very instant not the Crowns Sceptres or kingdoms of * Though he road as a King into Jerusalem Kings and that only for his necessary use for a few hours even then when he road like a King in greatest trimph he ever used on earth into Jerusalem and then sent them back Pope's do not borrow but forcibly seize detain not the Asses or Horses of Kings Emperors but their Crowns and kingdoms too which Christ never commissioned nor sent Peter or any other Disciples to demand or take from Kings and bring them unto him 6ly Those Disciples were sent only to lose a mere natural Ass and Colt for Christ to ride upon not Emperors Kings Princes on whose backs Christ never road on whose heads crowns he never trampled whiles prostrate at his feet as Antichristian * Sacrar Ceremon l. 1. c. 8. 10. Bp. Jewels Def. of the Apology p. 463. Popes have frequently done neither had he Emperors or Kings to hold his stirrup bridle when he ascended on the Ass' back as Popes have made Emperors and Kings to hold theirs 7ly No argument for the Pope's Supremacy can be deduced hence but only that Peter was here an Asse-driver not a Shepherd that his Keys were now transformed into a halter or * Psal. 32. 3. Prov. 26. 3. bridle to muzzle Asses that Emperors and Kings are now metamorphosed not only into Sheep Wolves Dogs as Becanus formerly asserted but into Pope's Asses too which have no understanding This his great Champion * Ecclesiastic Praefat. ad Imp. Summa c. 147. p. 534 535 537 538. Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 26 27. Gastar Schioppius is not ashamed with greatest impudence directly to proclaim to all the world in this most scurrilous passage in allusion to this Text. Ecclesia est Mandra sive Grex aut multitudo jumentorum sive Aunorum clitellariorum seu sagmariorum etc. The Church he means the Roman and see the Members thereof how observe it is a great fold or stable of Beasts or Asses of which some are Pack-Asses some are Dosse-Asses and others Burden Asses Then relating cuiusmodi Auni sunt nos Catholici what sort of Asses we the Roman Catholics are We writes he must be beasts which have understanding and reason to obey the Bishops with all humility and patience for they are the men they the Muleteers and Asse-drivers Nota. they must yoke bridle and saddle us put halters about our necks load & drive us For others they are like to beasts but tame & moderate beasts such as must do what they are commanded for a good understanding Ass is he that honoureth and followeth the direction and command of the Mulettier He adds Reges Catholici sunt Asini cum tintinnabulis Catholic Kings are Asses with Bells about their necks as being the Fore Asses leading the way to other inferior Asses Then much commending Charles the Great he writes That Charles was a far greater and wiser Ass than those Kings that cast off the Pope's yoke for Charles being tantus Asinus so great an Ass cried or rather brayed out with a loud voice Vniversae Asinorum mandrae to the whole fold of Asses that is to the whole Church in this manner For the memory of St. Peter let us honour the Roman Church and though the yoke which the Pope imposeth be such as we can hardly bear yet let us fall down under the same Ex quibus verbis verum Issachar agnoscas de quo Gen. ch. 49. Issachar Asinus fortis From which words of Charles thou mayst know he was a very Issachar of whom it is said Gen. 49. Issachar is a strong Ass Thus Schioppius Is not this fine Catholic Divinity enough to enamour all Christian Kings Princes with the Church of Rome which is now become a fold of Asses instead of a flock of Sheep and their Popes Bishops Muleteers and Asse-drivers instead of Shepherds I shall not waste Ink and Paper to answer the other pretended Commissions given by Christ to St. Peter on which Popes and their Parasites likewise ground their universal Supremacy as a See Marsilius Patavinus Defence pacis p. 2. c. 3. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 2. Artic. 37. 51. 53. Bellarmine De Romano Pontifice Alexander Carerius de Potestate Papae Augustinus Triumphus Hart Harding The Rhemists Bozius Johannes Parisiensis and others Launch out into the Deep b Lu. 5. 4 5 6. John 21. 11. Lose thy net c Luke 22. 32. Christ entered into Simon Peter's boat Strengthen thy brethren etc. Nor to answer this profound Argument and passage of St. Bernard urged by f Doctrinalis Fidei Tom. 1. lib. 2. Artic. 3. cap. 29. p. 229. See Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Ecclesiae lib. 1. Article 51 53. Tho Waldensis to prove Saint Peter's Universal Supremacy over the Church from Christ's entering into his Boat Beatus etiam Bernardus sic loquitur de Navicula una Petri Lib. 2. Ad Eugenium Discipuli Navigabant & Dominus apparebat in littore quodque jucundius erat in Corpore redivino sciens Petrus quod Dominus est in Mare se misit & sic venit ad ipsum aliis Navigio pervenientibus Quid istud Nempe signum singularis Pontificii Petri per quod non unam Navem ut caeteri quique suam sed ipsum saeculum susceperit guvernandum Mare enim saeculum est Navis Ecclesia Ind est quod d Innocentii Opera Tom. 1. p. 321. e Doctrinale Fidei Tom. 1. Artic. 2. c. 5. to 8. altera vice instar Domini Petrus gradiens super aquas unicum se Christi Vicarium designavit qui non uni populo sed cunctis praeesse deberet siquidem aquae multae populi multi Itaque cum quisque caeterorum habeat suam tibi unae commissa est gravissima Navis facta ex omnibus ipsa universalis Ecclesia toto orbe diffusa Haec Bernardus Rather by way of jeer to others who thus descanted on it then in seriousness Yet Waldensis gravely infers thence Quam synceriter quamque subtiliter enucleat pater Bernardus eminentiam summi Sacerdotis & fastigium Christi Vicarii ab ipsis medullis Evangelii rutilantis making a large descant on them But the repetition of these crazy enthusiastical arguments and airy conceits to evidence the Pope's Supremacy from such impertinent texts or rather * Inter seculares nugae nugae sunt in ore sacerdotis blasphemiae Bern de Consid. l. 2. blasphemies is a sufficient refutation of them 6ly When all these Commissions to the Apostles Peter and forecited Texts will not prop up the Pope's tottering Universal Supremacy they then fly to his Sword as to their Triarii and last refuge yet with very ill success if the Texts and inferences from them be well examined Our Saviour being near his Passion used these words to his Disciples Luke 22. 34. to 39 When I sent you without purse or scrip or shoes or † Mat. 10. 9 10. staves lacked ye any thing And they said Nothing Then said he unto them But now he that hath a purse let him take it and likewise his scrip and he that hath no Sword let him sell his garment and buy him one And they said Behold here are two Swords And he said unto them It is enough conjoined with Matth. 26. 51 52. John 18. 10 11. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it and smote the high Priests servant and cut off his right ear Then said Jesus unto Peter Put up thy sword into the sheath or into his place for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword the cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink From which Texts Popes and their a Bernard de Consid. ad Eugenium l. 4. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Art 12. & 54. l. 2. Artic. 57 Gratian Distinct 21. cause 23. qu. 1. Glossa Abbas Vspergensis p. 343. Here p. 36. Johannis Par●siensis de Potestate Regali & Papali Paralites have drawn these strange Conclusions universally embraced by most as infallible Oracles 1. That these two Swords here mentioned were the Supreme Ecclesiastical and Temporal Swords of Authority and Jurisdiction here instituted and distinguished by Christ himself 2ly That those two Swords are distinct in their own Natures the one originally put into the hand of St. Peter and his Successors of Rome alone and derivatively by and through him into the hands of the other Apostles Bishops Priests incommunicable unto any Temporal Kings or Princes The other put into the actual possession of Emprors or Kings by St. Peter and his Successors to be drawn forth at their command for their and the Church's defence as well as for the Government of their kingdoms 3ly That both these Swords are originally given to and visited in St. Peter and through him in the Pope who may dispose of give recall and command them at his pleasure Strange dotages and delusions drawn by head and shoulders from these Texts To clear which Texts from these false Glosses for the future I shall desire the Readers to observe 1. That the Sword which Christ commanded every of his Apostles to sell his garment for want of money to buy was not a Metaphorical Civil or Ecclesiastical Sword of Authority or Jurisdiction which had been flat Simony to buy but a plain material iron sword which ordinary soldiers or servants than wore as since they have done and yet do to guard their Kings General's Captain's Masters against violence For 1. It was a sword to be bought at the Cutlers and that for the present defence of their Master Christ 2ly They thereupon all answered not Peter for them They had then two swords with one whereof Peter cut off Malchus his ear therefore both only material iron swords 3ly St. Peter's sword was drawn out of his sheath when used & commanded by Christ to be put again into its scabbard or place therefore a real iron sword 4ly Christ gives this reason for its putting up For all they that take the sword shall perish by it Therefore both the swords he commanded them to buy the two swords they then had when Christ said It is enough & the sword to be put up were only ordinary swords of common soldiers or servants not of Temporal Magistrates or Prelates 5ly Christ directed his speech not to Peter by name but to all his other Apostles in general He that hath no sword let him sell his garment & buy one & he having then a sword of his own this speech did not concern him but those only who wanted swords whence not Peter but the other Apostles said jointly as they replied to Christ's first question that they wanted nothing Behold here are two swords which implied a tacit demand whether they needed to buy any more Whereupon Christ said It is enough there needed no more Peter therefore not being their mouth in this case for aught appears how can these two swords belong to him alone upon the other Apostles answers 6ly It is most clear that one of these two swords was Peter is evident by Christ's words to him Put up thy Sword Yet it was only the sword of a common soldier or servant not of a Civil or Ecclesiastical Magistrate he being then neither and that Apostle whose the other sword was yea every common soldier that hath or wears a sword may claim as absolute a Sovereign Ecclesiastical and Temporal Jurisdiction as the Pope can do from this sword of Peter 7ly Peter then had used but one sword alone not two How comes the Pope his pretended Successor to challenge two swords and that of a far different nature from his and not to be content with a common Servitors or soldiers sword as he was 8ly Christ himself severely checked a Mat. 26. 50 51. John 21. 10 11. Peter for drawing smiting with this sword and cutting off Malchus his ear 1. Because he did it without his command who was his Lord and Master 2ly Because he did it before the band Captain Officers laid hold on Christ to apprehend him so that he began the quarrel 3ly Because he smote Malchus that was next him and cut off his ear without any just provocation from him 4ly Because he did it with an ill intent to b Mat. 26. 51 52 53. John 28. 11. prevent hinder Christ's crucifixion the fulfilling of the Scriptures and redemption of mankind by his passion from which he dissuading him only a little before Christ had thereupon reprehended him with a double c Mat. 16. 23. Mar. 8. 33. Get thee behind me Satan thou art an offence unto me for thou savourest not the things of God but those that be of men 5ly Because he drew it out of incredulity and presumption as if Christ could not be otherwise rescued from his apprehenders but by his rash valour when d Mat 26. 53 54. as his Father would have given & sent him Legions of Angels to rescue him and prevent his crucifixion had he desired it or had it stood with the Scriptures or Gods eternal purpose and his own good pleasure wherefore Peter drawing and smiting with his sword being sinful unlawful in all these respects cannot possibly be a just legal foundation for his or the Pope's Temporal or Spiritual Supremacy 6ly Christ commands e Mat. 26. 52 53. Peter to put up his sword into his sheath and never to draw or use it more because all that take the sword without lawful commission from God shall perish with the sword How then Popes St. Peter's pretended Successors can both challenge draw smite with this sword of Peter not only to cut off Malchus his ear but the Crowns Heads of Christian Emperors Kings Lords Parliaments and engage Christian Kings kingdoms to draw their Military swords of War against each other yea their Subjects to draw their swords against their lawful Emperors Kings as against Turks Infidels when excommunicated or deprived by them and to murder one another by thousands in the field against this express prohibition of Christ and his reason thereto annexed let Popes and their flatterers resolve their own and other rational men's consciences when they are able 8ly Neither Peter nor any other Apostle was then a King or Supreme Civil Magistrate nor personated any such officer when Christ used these words of two swords that they were enough & gave this command to Peter Put up thy sword into his place How then could either of these two swords possibly signify or represent the Kings or Magistrates Supreme Civil Sword of Justice 9ly Neither was Peter nor any other of the Apostles at this time invested with the sole Supreme Ecclesiastical Power or Jurisdiction which then wholly resided in Christ himself How therefore can Peter's material sword transferr to the Pope or his successors the supreme Spiritual Sword of Jurisdiction over the whole Catholic Church and its members 10ly Those two swords which Christ said were enough were both of one kind material not metaphorical of iron steel not of the Spirit and but one of them used or rather abused by Peter How then can they typify Two distinct Jurisdictions vested by Divine institution in two distinct ranks and Professions of Men Kings and Priests Secular Princes and Spiritual Priests So that one of them may not usurp the sword of the other two 11ly If these swords as See Gratian Distinct 10. Canonists define be so different distinct and put into those several hands by Christ's institution f Ephes. 6. 17. how came the Pope in Peter pretended Right to claim monopolise both g Hebr. 4. 12. Rev. 1. 16. c. 2. 12. c. 19 14 15. when Peter had but one sword and that of a far different nature from those Popes now pretend to 12ly The Scripture never distinguisheth between the Temporal and Ecclesiastical sword in the Popes and Prelate's sense Indeed it styles the word of God h Rom. 13. 4. the sword of the spirit and a ay two edged sword and the Vindictive power of the Civil Magistrate to punish evil doers ay a sword but the pretended Popes Ecclesiastical censures whether of Interdicts Excommunications * 1 Cor 5. 5. 15. John 9 22. 34 35. Mat 18 17. Anathemaes or delivering men to Satan putting them out of the Synagogue or being reputed heathens or publicans are never once styled nor intimated in Scripture to be a Sword or to proceed from St. Peter's sword but Keys alone yea Popes Prelates Priests themselves resolve that all their Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Censures are founded on the Power of Peter's Keys not Sword and derive them only from the Keys which Christ committed to him and the other Apostles not that sword which Christ commanded him to put up into the sheath and use no more How then came the Keys and these two swords so different in their names forms nature uses the one to open shut bind or lose the other to defend penitent and smite slay or punish impenitent sinners to be both one and to give Pope's one and the selfsame Supreme Temporal and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Either then they must disclaim St. Peter's Keys or his two Swords as inconsistent or if they will distribute the use of one of his swords to Kings and Civil Magistrates they must by the selfsame reason allow them one of his keys too And then Kings Emperors shall both enjoy exercise Supreme Ecclesiastical and Temporal Jurisdiction over the Churches and Clergy within their Dominions by divine Right as well as the Pope 12ly * 1 Tim. 3. 3. Tit. 1. Paul himself makes this a special qualification of a Bishop that he must be no striker whence Bishops and Priests claim an exemption from bearing arms or going to war Therefore they can neither claim nor exercise either of these two swords 13ly This crotchet of two swords had its principal rise from a De Consideratione ad Eugenium l. 4. St. Bernard's passage to Pope Eugenius the 3d. about the year of Christ 1146. Dracones inquis me moans pascere & serpents non oves Propter hoc inquam magis aggredere eos SED VERBO NON FERRO quid te denuo Vsurpare gladium tents quem semel jussus es ponere in vaginam Quem tamen qui tuum negat non non satis mihi videtur attendere verbum Domini dicentis sic Converte gladium tuum in vaginam b Johan 18. Tuus ergo et ipse tuo forsitan nutu etsi non tua manu evaginandus Alioquin si nullo modo ad te pertineret et is dicentibus Apostolis Ecce gladii duo hic non respondisset Dominus Satis est SED NIMIS EST. Vterque ergo Ecclesiae et Spititualis scilicet gladius et materialis said is quidam pro Ecclesia ille vero et ab Ecclesia exercendus est Ille Sacerdotis is Militis manu sed sane ad nutum Sacerdotis et jussum Imperatoris Nunc vero accipe illum qui tibi ad faciendum creditus est et vulnera ad salutem si non omnes si non vel multos certe quos possis Non sum inquis melior quam patres mei Quem illorum domus exasperans non dico audivit sed non irri●it Ideo te insiste magis si fortè audiant & quiescant insiste & resistentibus Dicendo haec forte nimius dicar Num nostra illa vox c 2 Tim. 4. 1. insta opportune importune Hunc si audes nimium appellato Prophetae precipitur d Isay 58. Clama ne cesses ad quos nisi ad sceleratos & peccatores e Lu. 1. Annuncia inquit populo meo scelera eorum & domui Jaacob peccata eorum Prudenter adverte sceleratos perhiberi & populum Domini puta de his idem Et si scelerati & si iniqui videne audias f Mart. 25. quod uni ex his meis non fecisti nec mihi fecisti Fateor populum istum fuisse adhuc dura fronte indomimito nude sed utrum etiam indomabili nescio unde loquendo sciri potest Potest fore quod necdum fuit Si dissidis tu g Ezech. 3. Sed apud Deum non erit impossibile verbum Si dura fronte sunt durato & tue contra tuam Nil tam durum quod duriori cedat Dominus ad Prophetam h Gen. 11. 3● Dedi frontem tuam duriorem frontibus eorum Vnum est quod te absolvit siegisti cum populo illo ut possis dicere * Isay 5. 4 Populi mei quid tibi debeo facere & non feci Si sic fecisti nec profecisti est demum quod facias & quod dicas h Ecce de Ur Chaldaeorum & dicito i Lu. 4. quia oportet me & aliis civitatibus evangelizare Puto nec poenitebit exilii orbe pro urbe commutato I have transcribed his whole passage relating to both swords for this purpose 1. To prove that the temporal sword belongs not to the Pope but only to Christian Emperors Kings nor is it put into his hands 2ly That it is to be unsheathed for the Church's defence when there is need not at the Popes or Priests mere pleasure or mandate but at the Emperors and Kings special commands 3ly That the spiritual Sword of Priests to be exercised by the Church Popes Prelates is here expressly defined to be only the Word of God the preaching of the Gospel with instance in season out of season the lifting up of Priests voices without ceasing crying aloud to them and sparing not showing the people their sins and the house of Israel their transgressions especially when they prove Dragons Scorpions obstinate impenitent hardening their faces and hearts against all admonitions and reproofs In which cases Popes Prelates Priests must ingeminate and more boldly earnestly incessantly inculcate their reprehensions and exhortations yea harden their faces against them as they harden theirs as the Prophets did in the old Testament and if they continued incorrigible after all this Go forth of Ur leave them resort and preach the Gospel to other Cities as Christ himself did This is the only Spiritual sword and the sole drawing and smiting with it belonging to the Church Priests Popes not Suspensions Excommunications Interdicts Curses with Bell Book Candle not only of Private persons but whole Churches Kingdoms Cities Emperors and Kings themselves prostrations at their Papal feet depositions from their Crowns loss of their Realms absolving all Subjects from their allegiance against former Oaths to arm them against their lawful Sovereigns of which St. Bernard hath not one syllable Therefore no appurtenances to the Spiritual sword of Popes or Priests but mere Antichristian Usurpations abuses of this pretended sword which wounds many not to their salvation but destruction Finally St. Bernard presseth the Pope to use this Spiritual sword not in England France Germany or other King's Dominions but in Rome itself and his own Palace Court alone where the people Officers of all sorts were generally Dragons Scorpions the most impudent impenitent brazenfaced hardhearted desperate sinners of all others of whose reformation Pope Eugenius and himself did almost despair And then induced him to use his utmost endeavours to reform them by the forecited smitings of them with the sword of the Spirit And in case of their final incorrigibility not to excommunicate interdict or anathematise them but desert them totally and by a voluntary exile to remove to some other City to exchange Rome for the World or any other part thereof which was far better than it there to preach the Gospel and discharge his Pastoral office committed by Christ to Peter and through him to himself by seeding his sheep which he defines only to be the preaching of the Gospel to them concluding in these words Evangelizare pascere est fac opus Evangelistae et Pastoris opus implesti Upon all which considerations I hope the most zealous Pontificians will henceforth be satisfied That the Civil and Spiritual swords have not their distinction distribution nor any foundation at all on Peter's single sword or the other Apostles two material swords and that the only spiritual sword belonging to Popes and the Church is not their usual Ecclesiastical Censures thunderbolts but the mere word of God incessantly preached applied in season and out of season to all sorts of sinners especially the most obdurate wherewith the City and Court of Rome are so stuffed that Popes have most reason to brandish this sword and all other swords or keys they claim from St. Peter only there not in other Princes Bishop's Dioceses and Dominions much less against Emperors and Kings themselves 2ly If St. Peter the Apostles Priests and Ministers commissions forecited will neither warrant support their Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction challenged pretended to much less will their several Titles do it Before I enter upon the Positive Titles given to them in Scripture I shall desire you to take notice 1. That neither St. Peter nor any other Apostle Minister or Presbyter is ever once styled by Christ or any Apostle in relation to his office either a King Prince Caesar Lord or the higher Powers but only earthly Kings and temporal Magistrates a De Planctu Eccles. l 1. Artic 52. Alvarus Pelagius the Pope's Grand Advocate doth not only ingenuously acknowledge but renders these folid reasons for it First because Kings and Lords do frequently abuse their Regal and Lordly power to tyranny and great oppression of their Subjects which Popes and Clergymen would be likewise apt to do if dignified with these Titles 2ly Because the name of a King aliquando superbum sonat and is apt to puff men up with pride and arrogance therefore inconsistent with the humility and meekness of Christ's Disciples Ministers 3ly To put a distinction between Civil and Ecclesiastical Governors Inter spirituales & temporales Reges sicut est discretio in potestatibus sic debet esse in nominibus Principes itaque seculares nomen Regis quod commune est sibi a proprietate retinent praesertim quia ante constitutionem spititualium Regum officium Regis & nomen plures habuisse leguntur Principes autem spirituales aliis nominibus nuncupantur quae non fastum sed actum & pietatem insinuant Et propter hoc ait Petrus Pastoribus Ecclesiae 1 Pet. 5. 2. 3. & 95 Distinct Esto Neque ut Dominautes in Clero & Christus dixit Discipulis Lu. 22. Reges Gentium dominatur eorum vos autem non sic & Mat. 20 Yea he draws this memorable inference from hence Et secundum hoc videretur dicendum quod licet Christus sit Rex & Sacerdos tamen ejus Vicarii scilicet Apostoli & eorum successors non sunt Sacerdotes et Reges imo solum convenit eis potestas Sacerdotalis vel Pontificalis ex concessione Christi Si autem aliquibus eorum convent potestas Regia hoc est ex concessione Principum terrenorum sicut ex concessione Constatini habet Romanus Prontifex Imperialem potestatem Distinct 96. Constituimus Which though Alvarus prima fancy grants to be rationabiliter dictum for others yet he spends several * Ibid. Ar●i● 51 52 53 56 57 Articles to assert That the Pope is not only a spiritual but temporal King and Lord yea King of Kings and Lord of Lords and that not only Popes but even Bishops and Priests too have a power and jurisdiction above all Kings Emperors Princes in the world even to excommunicate depose and put them from their Thrones Kingdoms Empires as you heard * Here p. 37 38 39 before at large 2ly Neither Christ nor his Apostles after his Ascension in any of their Epistles or Gospels ever gave St. Peter or the Pope any of these swelling Titles now claimed or Attributed to them by their flatterers as a See here p. 30 37. 38. 39 Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology p. 59 121 125 449 552 582 584. Christ's sole Viceroy his sole Vicar General on Earth sole head of the whole Catholic Church God Vice-God Christ Christ's Omnipotentiary or Plenipotentiary endued with a plenituds of all power both in heaven and earth the life of the world or any of those Titles which b De Consideratione lib. ● St. Bernard by way of irony censure only gives to Pope Eugenius as others did in good earnest Age indagemus adhuc diligentius quis sis quam geras videlicet pro tempore personum in Ecclesia Dei Quis es Sacerdos magnus Summus Pontifex Tu Princeps Apostolorum tu Primatu Abel Gubernatu No Patriarchatu Abraham Or ●ine Melchisedech dignitate Aaron auctoritate Moses indicatu Samuel potestate Petrus unctione Christus Tu es cui claves traditae cui over creditae sunt Sunt quidem & alii coeli janitores & gregum pastors Sed tu tanto gloriosius quanto & differentius utrumque prae caeteris nomen haereditasti etc. If none of these ambitious Titles were ever given by Christ or other Apostles to Peter himself in this magnificent manner's or to any other Apostle How comes the Pope now to appropriate them to himself in Peter's right who doth not own but quite disclaim them 1 Pet. 1. 1. c. 5. 1 2 3. Wherefore pretermitting them as late Papal fancies invented by Popes and their Parasites I shall proceed to St. Peter's particular Scripture Titles peculiar to himself whereon Popes and their flatterer's bottom his and their own pretended transcendent Supremacy The 1. is his very Surname Peter Mat. 16. 18. I say unto thee thou art Peter and upon this rock I will build my Church Whence they infer a Innocentii 3● Opera Tom. 1. p. 223. Gratian Dist. 50. Caus 24. qu. 1. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccl ● lib. 1. Artic. 55. Tho. Walde●●● Doctrinale Fidei Tom. 1. l. 2. Artic ● c. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. Bellarmine de Pontifice Romano l. 1. & 2. & 3 & 4 & 5. Augustinus Triumphus the Rhemists Hart & all Papists that write of the Pope's Supremacy That Peter is not only supreme head of Christ's Church but the very stock and foundation on which it is built I answer 1. That he had this very name Peter given him either before he was called by Christ to be an Apostle or at leastwise he was named Peter by Christ upon his very first calling to be his Disciple Mat. 4 18. c. 8. 14 15. Mar. 3. 16. Lu. 3. 16. Lu. 6. 14. Jo 1. 41 42 If then his first surname Peter gave him no such supreme Jurisdiction Lordship over all the other Apostles and whole Catholic Church as certainly it did not Christ himself being b Eph. 5. 2● Col. 1. 10. then the supreme head thereof on earth for some years after This repetition or confirmation of this his former Title could give him no such new headship or supremacy 2ly Neither Christ nor any of his Apostles or Evangelists before or after Christ's resurrection who oft style him by the name of c Mat. 16. 1● John 21. 15 16 17. Mat. 17 25. Mar. 1. 30 36. c. 14. 37. Luke 3. 4 5. 10. c. 7. 40 43 44. c. 22. 31. c. 24. 34. John 1. 42. Acts 15. 14. Simon and Simon Bar-Jonas without his surname Peter or d John 6. 8. 68 c. 13. 6. 9 24. 36. c. 18. 10. 25. c. 20. 2. 6 c. 21. 2. 3. 7. 11. 15. Acts 1. 15. c. 2. 14. 38. c. 3. 1. 6. 12. c. 4. 8. 13. c. 5. 3 8 29. c. 11. 5. 17 18. 32. Simon Peter jointly or Peter singly Nor yet Peter himself who styles himself in his General Epistle 1 Pet. 1. 1. 2 Pet 1. 1. Peter and Simon Peter A SERVANT and an Apostle of Jesus Christ and 1 Pet. 5. 1. a Fellow-Elder ever dreamt of such a supremacy or headship as this or of the least Dominion or Jurisdiction over the rest of the Apostles or Elders of the Church much less over the whole Church of God and Emperors Kings themselves as Popes now claim 3ly This name Peter as I say unto the thou art Peter attest was only personal individual affixed to his own person alone not transmitted to his pretended successors of Rome who e Platina Onuphrius Baronius Dr. Barns Lydius Opmerus Laertius Cherubinus and others who wrote the Pope's Lives & Pontificale Romanum though they usually change their former Names when elected and crowned Popes yet not one of them ever yet styled himself Peter but many of them Paul and more of them John Therefore not one of them assuming this name Peter and neither Christ himself nor Peter transmitting his surname Peter to them they can derive no Supremacy from it to themselves 4ly Yet all later Popes aver themselves to be f Hardings Confutation f. 210. Bp. Jewels Defence p. 125. 127. Leo 1. Serm. 1. & 2. de Petro & Paulo Greg. Epist. l. 8. Epist. 45. 13. c. 8. ep. 45. Laertius Cherubinus Bulla●ium Romanum Pontificale Romanum Aventinus Annal Boiarum l. 6. The Excommunications of Henry the Emperor Frederick & King John not only Christ but Peter himself and what ever is given offered to or acted by them to be given to done acted by St. Peter himself and all things acted against their Antichristian Usurpations to be acted against St. Peter as their Epistles Bulls Canons Formularies Interdicts Excommunications and Charters of pretended or real Donations to them by Constantine Charles the Great King John and others evidence When as the Pope in reality and Name is no more St. Peter himself than he is Judas the son of perdition S. James or Peter Lombard Peter the Hermit Peter Martyr or any other bearing that name nor so much Peter as Peter's statue or picture representing his pourtaicture which may as justly claim the Authority and more rightly the name of Peter which they all give it than any Pope 5ly If this very name Peter hath the headship or supremacy of the Church affixed to it than every person styled Peter especially if a King and Sovereign Prince may as justly challenge the supremacy and headship of the Church as any Pope especially when styled Innocent Boniface Gregory Clement or any other such name not Peter 6ly St. Peter resolves g 1 Pet. 2. 3. to 10. that the Lord Jesus Christ not he is the precious Headstone which God hath laid in Zion prophesied of by Isaiah c. 28. 16. & Ps. 118. 20. to whom coming as unto a living stone disallowed indeed of men but approved of God ye also as living stones are built up a spiritual house or Church an holy Priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable unto God through him that he is made the head of the corner and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded Yea himself repeated it again Acts 4. 8. to 12. Then Peter filled with the holy Ghost said Ye Rulers of the people and Elders of Israel be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth whom ye crucified whom God hath raised from the dead even by him doth this man stand here before you whole This not I is the Stone which is become the head of the corner Here St. Peter himself twice precisely refutes the blasphemous Glosses Inferences of his Successors to Rob Christ of his Headship stoneship and translate it to the Pope through St. Peter's conduct-pipe 7ly St. Paul who is joined hand in hand with Peter in Pope's seals Crosiers Bulls Charters yea joint Bishop of Rome as well as joint Martyr with him if he were ever Bishop there resolves with Peter That other foundation of the Church and Christian faith can no man lay but that which is already laid which is Jesus Christ not Peter 1 Cor. 3. 10 11 12. And we are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets in general not in Peter jesus Christ himself being the chief * Ephes. 2. 21 23. cornerstone in whom not in Peter all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit 8ly h Tract 1. in Mat. Origen long sincere solved Petra est quisquis est Discipulus Christ & that these words spoken to Peter were common to all St. i Adversus Januarium l. 1. Hierom seconds him Ecclesia fundatur super omnes Apostolas ex aequo super eos Ecclesiae fortitudo solidatur in and by Christ the chief cornerstone on whom they are all built Wherewith our learned k Defence of the Apol. p. 125 Bishop Jewel and Church accord Yea l Doctrinale Fidei Tom. 1. l. 2. Artic. 1. c. 6. Tho. Waldensis and m De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. Artic. 55. Alvarus Pelagius too though grand sticklers for the Pope's Supremacy quote this passage of Origen Hom. xii in Hieremiam thus resolving Quae est igitur Petra n 1 Cor. 10. 4. Dominus Iesus Christus bibebant enim de spirituali consequent Petra & super Petram statuit pedes meos Quaeris alias Petras & alias Cavernas Vento ad chorum Prophetarum atque Apostolorum & dico quia omnes imitatores Christi Petra sunt ut Petra est ille qui docuit With St. Hierom Com in Matth. 18. Tom. 9 & Mar. 8. Augustin super Johan Tract ult. Tom. 9 de Verbis Domini Sermo 13. 1 Tim. 10. Retractationum c. 12. Tom. 1. Ambrose in Lu. 6. c. 11. Tom. 5. Chrysostom in Locum all resolving Christ himself & the faith which Peter confessed of him not Peter himself o Psal. 40. 2. but secundum Metaphoram as put for his faith confessed to be the Rock on which the Church is built that Non a Petro Petra sed Petrus a Petra sicut Christus non a Christiano p 1 Cor. 10. 4. sed Christianus a Christo Non dictum est illi Tu es Petra sed Tu es Petrus Ideo quippe ait Dominus Super hanc Petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam quia dixerat Petrus Tu es filius Dei vivi super hanc Petram quam confessus es aedificabo Ecclesiam meam Petra enim erat Christus super hanc Petram quam cognovisti aedificabo Ecclesiam meam Super me aedificabo te non me super te To which Authorities & Apoc. 2 17. objected against the Pope's Supremacy by Wickliff his Master Gulielmus and others they give this pitiful Answer Super Christum Petram primo & principaliter aedificatur Ecclesia secundum vero formam Vicariam super Petrum Petram Omnes Apostoli Petrae sunt praecipue tamen Petrus in quo omnes Petrae primo nomen sumpserunt When as * Origen from whom they draw this inference resolves That all the Petty Rocks of Apostles and Prophets derived their names only from Christ the Rock not from Peter Which rotally subverts his headship and supremacy from this Text and Title of Peter 2ly To supply this shipwreck a Mysterium Missae l. 1. c. ● Operum Tom. 1. p. 321. Pope Innocent the 3d. b De Planctu Eccles. l. 1. artic 37. p. 39 ● Alvarus Pelagius and c Gratian Dist 19 21. Caus 3 qu. 6. & 16. qu. 6. Tho. Waldensis Doctr. Fidei l 2. Tit. 2. 4. other his Champions have found out an unanswerable Text to prove his Headship over the Universal Church to wit Christ tells Peter he should be called Cephas which signify a Head Petrus secutus est Christum non solum in genere Martyrii sed & in ordine Magisterii quod Christus ostendit cum ait Tu vocaberis Cephas Licet enim Cephas secundum unam linguam interpretatur Petrus secundum alteram tamen exponitur Caput Nam sicut caput habet plenitudnem sensuum caetera vero membra partem recipiunt plenitudinis ita caeteri Sacerdotes vocati sunt in partem sollicitudinis sed Summus Pontifex he should have said Petrus rather assumptus est in plenitudinem potestatis Pope d Epist. 89. See Bp. Jewel His Def. of the Apology p. 2. p. 125. Leo the 1. thus blasphemously writes of Peter intending the Pope and himself thereby Christus Petrum in consortium individuae Trinitatis assumpsit And thence infers Deus â Petro velut a quodam Capite dona sua velut in corpus omne diffudit To all which I answer 1. That Cephas signifieth not a Head in any Language as these wilfully mistake but only a Stone or Peter witness john 1. 42. the text whereon they rely When Jesus beheld Simon he said thou art Simon the son of Jonah thou shalt be called Cephas which is by interpretation Lapis so some or Petrus so others render it and our English Translations a Stone or Peter not an head Yea the Holy Ghost himself by St. Paul's sacred pen gives him this Title of Cephas as the very same with Peter no less than 5 several times in his Epistles 1 Cor 1. 12. Every one of them saith I am of Paul and I of Apollo and I of Cephas where Paul and Apollo are put before Cephas as they are also 1 Cor. 3. 22. 25. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas etc. all are yours & 1 Cor. 9 5. Have not we power to lead about a sister or wife as well as other Apostles as the brethren of the Lord and Cephas where all the other Apostles James and John are marshaled before Cephas Gal. 2. 5. And when James Cephas and John which seemed to be pillars perceived the grace that was given unto me they gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship that we should go unto the heathen and they unto the circumcision Here Cephas is recited after James and both James Cephas and John the grand pillars of the Church gave both to Paul and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship as their equals neither claiming an absolute headship over them or the Church as Popes do now from this Title Cephas 1 Cor. 15. 5. That he was seen of Cephas after his resurrection then of the twelve here only Cephas is placed before the 12. not in point of priority of order or dignity but because he e Christus cum resurrexit à mortuis prius se Petro quam caeteris ostendit Apostolis quia secundum Apostolum visus est Cepha post hoc undecim Innocentius l. 3. Mysterium Missae pars 1. n. 8. Tom. 1. p. 321. first saw Christ at his appearance after his resurrection before any of the other Apostles to comfort and strengthen his soul after his treble detestable denying of Christ Wherefore this surname Cephas then given to Simon being one and the same with Peter and signifying not an head rock nor chief headstone or Topstone a Title peculiar to Jesus Christ alone and Simon Peter by this very name Cephas being in four several Texts ranked after Paul Apollo's James John and all the Apostles it cannot prove St: Peter or the Pope's headship over the Church 2ly Admit Cephas signified a head yet it doth not signify the head of the Universal Church the head of the World the head of Bishops principalities powers which Popes must prove before they pretend thereto For 1. It is used in Scripture for the head of the natural body in a proper sense Psal. 23. 5. 2 Kings 10. 6 7 8 etc. 2ly Metaphorically as 1. For the Top or upper part of a pillar or base 2 Chron. 3. 16. Ps. 24. 7. 2ly For the Fathers or chief men of a particular Tribe or family Exod. 6. 24 25. Numb 1. 16. c. 30. 1. Deut. 5. 23. Josh 14. 1. 2 Chron. 5. 24. c. 7. 2 7 9 11 40. c. 12. 32. 3ly For subordinate Princes Civil Governors and Rulers of the people in the Civil State Exod. 18. 25. Num. 7. 2. c. 10. 4. c. 13. 3. & 25 13. Deutr. 1. 15. c. 33. 5 22. Josh 19 22. c. 21. 1. c. 22. 21 30. c. 23. 2. 1 Kings 8. 1. 1 Chron. 8. 6 10 13 18. c. 9 13. 2 Chron. 5. 2. c. 28. 12. Mich. 3. 1. Isa. 9 14. Judg. 8. 10. c. 11. 8 9 11. 3ly For Kings and Supreme Civil Governors 1 Sam. 15. 17. Jer. 22. 6. 4ly For a head city or f Sancta Bethlehem caput est orbis Prudentius in Enchirid. Metropolis Isay 7. 8 9 Josh 11. 10. 5ly For an oeconemical head so the man is called the head of the Wife or woman 1 Cor. 11. 3. c. 5. 23. 6ly For a Spiritual supreme head so Christ is styled the head of the Church the head of everyman the head of the heathen the head of all principalities and powers and God the head of Christ and head over all 1 Chron: 29. 11. Psal: 18. 43. 1 Cor 11. 3. Eph 1. 22. c. 4. 15. c. 5. 23. Col 1. 10. 18. c. 2. 19 Ps. 118. 22. Mat. 21. 42. Now that Cephas signified any of these 3. last sorts of heads the Pope must clearly demonstrate or else renounce his headship as derived from Cephas 3ly Pope a In 1 Regum l. 4. c. 4. Gregory the 1. resolves That Paul had the priesthood of the whole world that he being converted to Christ caput effectus est Nationum Which b In Act. Apost Hom. 3. Chrysostom thus seconds Both land and sea and the habitation of the whole world is committed to Paul How then could Peter be the supreme head 4ly As for Pope Leo the 1. his passage seconded by Pope d Extravag de elect & elect potest Jewels Defence p. 117 125. etc. Nicholas That Christ hath assumed Peter into the fellowship of the individual Trinity that so God from Peter not from Christ as from an head might diffuse his gifts into all his body the Church it is a most gross daring blasphemy derogatory to jesus Christ his Headship Offices in the highest degree contradicted by John 1. 16. Eph. 1. 23. c. 2. 21 22. c. 4. 10 11 12. Col. 1. 18 19 20 21. befitting only such blasphemous Pontiffs who style themselves * Here p. 38 39 Gods and Vice-gods as well as Heads 3ly I proceed to those respective Titles Names given to all Apostles Ministers of the Gospel and their Church-offices in the New Testament neither of which imports or transfers to them any Supreme Ecclesiastical or Temporal Jurisdiction at least not such as Popes Popish Prelates Priests now claim and exercise 1. The chief and first of all those Titles both for dignity and authority is an Apostle St. Paul resolving that God hath set in his Church e 1 Cor. 12. 28. First Apostles and that f Ephes. 4. 11. when Christ ascended far above all heavens he gave some to be Apostles etc. the first and chiefest in order as all g In their Commentaries on the Acts and Paul's and Peter's Epistles Divines and Popes themselves acknowledge Now what doth this prime title signify or import No jurisdiction at all but only a messenger sent by Jesus Christ into all the world to preach the Gospel to all Nations according to his mission and commission Mat. 28. 19 20. Mar. 16. 15. 16. John 20. 21. Acts 26 17 18. Rom. 1. 5. as all Divines and h See Scapula his Lexicon Calepine Holioke Calvin & Rider's Dictiories Dictionaries accord is derived from the Greek word which signifies to send in a message Hence Mat. 11. 10. Luc. 7 27. Christ saith of John Baptist This is he of whom it is written i Mal. 3. 1. c. 2. 7 Behold I send my Messenger before thy face Thus Phil. 2. 25. Epaphroditus is styled Paul's Brother and companion in labour and fellow-soldier but your messenger and 2 Cor 6. 23. Titus whom the Pope and Bishops assert to be Archbishop of Crete and the brethren with him are styled Paul's fellow-helpers labourers and Apostles which our best Translation renders the Messengers of the Churches and the glory of Christ 2ly This Title of Apostle was not peculiar to St. Peter but common to all the 12. at first Mat. 10. 2. Lu. 6 13. 3ly After Christ's ascension the Title of an Apostle was given to Mathias Paul Titus and some others Acts 1. 26. Rom. 1. 1. 1 Cor. 9 1 2. Ephes. 4. 11. 1 Tim. 2. 7. 2 Cor. 6. 23. Gal. 2 1. 17. 19 who were equal with not inferior to the other Apostles This is the highest Title given to them through all the Evangelists Acts Epistles and Apocalypses The first they style themselves by in their Epistles As Peter an Apostle of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 1. 1 2 Pet. 1. 1. Paul called to be an Apostle Paul an Apostle by the will of God etc. Rome 1. 1 2 Cor. 1. 1. Eph 1. 1. Col. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 1. 1. 2 Tim. 1. 1. 1 Tit. 1. 1. And their very Office in relation to this stile is termed an Apostleship Mission Ministry Acts 1. 25. Rom. 1. 5. 1 Cor. 3. 2. Gal. 2. 8. Therefore no title office of Jurisdiction 4. In this Apostleship of St. Peter there are these memorable circumstances subverting his pretended supremacy over the rest and whole Catholic Church 1. That Peter was not the first Apostle by vocation or age for * John 1. 37 to 40. Andrew and another Disciple were called and followed Christ as his Apostles before Peter Whence k Doctrinale Fidei Tom. 1. l. 2. cap. 1. p. 138. 139. Thomas Waldensis a great asserter of his supremacy confesseth Petrus non dicitur Apostolorum primus primitate vocationis sed auctoritate praelationis Petrus non est Apostolorum Princeps senectute sed potestate 2ly He is not always first named but l Mat. 16. 21 22 23. Mar. 8. 31. 32 33. Lu. 4. 7. 8. oft times postponed after all the disciples and sometimes after James John Paul Barnabas as Mar. 16. 17. 1 Cor. 1. 12. c. 3. 22. c. 9 5. Gal. 2. 9 3ly That he was m Mat. 26. 31 32 33 75. Mar. 14. 29 30 31. Lu. 22. 33 34. more sharply frequently reprehended by Christ then all the other Apostles yea styled Satan & one that savoured not the things of God but men 1. for dissuading him from his passion 2ly For n Mat. 26. 51. to 55. John 18. 10 11. his arrogance and selfconfidence That though all others should deny Christ yet he would not 3ly For o Mat. 14. 38. to 22. drawing his sword and cutting off Malchus his ear without command to prevent his passion and doubting of Christ's power 4ly For his peremptory refusal at first to let Christ wash his feet 5ly For a Acts 10. 13 14 15. his want of faith when he be begun to sink in presuming to walk to Christ upon the sea 6ly For b Mat. 26. 60. to the end Mar. 14. 66. to the end Lu. 22. to 63. John 28 25 26 27. reputing the creatures whom God had sanctified and commanded him to eat and the Gentiles whom they typified unclean refusing to eat of them when God enjoined him 7ly He more shamefully denied his Master Jesus Christ and that with Oaths and execrations than all the rest of the Apostles and that thrice one after another notwithstanding Christ's premonition thereof 8ly Christ doubted of the sincerity of his love more than of all the other Apostles after his treble denial of him Whence he thrice put this question to him one after another but to none else c John 21. 19 26 17. John 23. 6 7 8. Simon lovest thou me 9ly St. Paul at Antioch withstood and reprehended Peter openly to his face because he was to be blamed First for his Julaizing and complying with the Jews 2ly For with rawing himself from and refusing to ●at with the believing Gentiles and that out of fear 3ly For his dissimulation and not walking uprightly according to the truth of the Gospel 4ly For compelling the Gentiles to live as do the Jews But we never read that Peter thus reprehended Paul or any other Apostle for any crime whatsoever 10ly The d Cal. 2. 11 to 17. Apostles that were at Jerusalem when they heard that Samaria had received the word of God they sent unto them Peter and john who went unto them by their order Therefore the other Apostles thus sending Peter were rather Supreme than he or John thus sent by them 11ly When e Acts 8. 14 15. Peter returned to Jerusalem after Cornelius his baptism & conversion he was there publicly questioned by the Church for his going to & eating with them which were not circumcised & forced to make a large Apology for it by the special command of the Spirit and the miracles wrought among them by him Whereupon they were satisfied If St. Peter had been so supreme as the Pope would make him it had been a great presumption in them thus publicly to question and arraign him for his actions when as none must now question or judge the Pope for any Crime or sin how great soever nor to say to him Domine cur ita fac●s though he should send millions of souls to hell and decree Virtues to be Vices and Vices virtues as the f Gratian Dist. 21. & 40. cause 9 qu. 3. cause 12 qu. 2. and the Glosses thereon Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 1 Artic. 4 5. 6. Canonists and g De Romano Pontif. l. 5. Bellarmin himself determine He being paramount all Judicatories Tribunals whatsoever and General Councils too as they dogmatise 12ly Peter was the Apostle principally of the Circumcision only and that not the chief St. James residing constantly amongst them and being Bishop of jerusalem as most aver not Peter who though he converted h Acts. 10 & 1● & 8. Cornelius and his family who were Gentiles and was sent with john to Samaria and cured Aeneas and raised Tabytha at Lydda and joppa yet we read not that he publicly preached at Lydda Joppa or planted any one Church among the Gentiles whose company he avoided for fear of the Jews Hence Paul relates Gal. 2. 7 8 9 Now when James Cephas and John who seemed to be pillars saw that the Gospel of the uncircumcisim was committed unto me as the Gospel of circumcision was unto Peter for he that wrought effectually in him the Apostleship of the Circumcision was mighty in me towards the Gentiles they gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship that we should go unto the Heathen & james Peter & john to the circumcision Upon which account Peter directed his first Epistle only to the scattered jews Now the circumcision and Jew's being but a very small number the least part of the world Church the other Apostles mission being generally to all the world and principally to the Gentiles of whom St. Paul was the prime Apostle i Rom. 15. 18 to 26. c. 16. 26. Ephes. 3. 3 to 12. Col. 1. 8. 27 28 29. Rom. 10. 18. who spread the Gospel into most parts of the world planted many famous Churches amongst the Gentiles and in Rome itself to whom he directed a several Epistle but Peter none at all nor was ever there for aught appears by Scripture How Peter or Popes can against all these particulars with any colour of verity or ingenuity assert St. Peter to be paramount all other Apostles undoubted head or sole Vicar General of the whole Catholic Church Let all Roman Catholics resolve their consciences and theirs who on all these grounds deny it Yet notwithstanding k Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Artic. 55. f. 38 39 Alvarus Pelagius informs us That the Church is called Apostolical because it is founded on the Apostles especially on St. Peter the chief of the Apostles That the Church of Rome is styled The Church of the Apostles Peter and Paul Therefore the Pope is Summus Rector Ecclesiae dicitur Apostolicus yea Apostolus in many of his Bulls and Canonists Glosses & Sedes Apostolica vocatur sedes Papalis in multis locis of Gratian and his Glossers there cited Et dignitas Papalis officium Apostolicum appellatur Et Lex Papae vel Constitutio Apostolica instituta vocantur & quia Petrus & Paulus princeps Apostolorum Romanam Ecclesiam Christo Domino confirmarunt Et quia omnes Apostolos fuerunt fundamentum & origo totius Ecclesia militantis Et quia Papa est Vicarius illius magni Apostoli desuper missi Christi de sinu Patris ipse successor Petro in quo tota Apostolica authoritas secundum plenitudinem reservatur Being all built upon the sand since both the Title Office of an Apostle or Messenger comprehend no Sovereign Jurisdiction in them The 2d Title given them in Scripture even whiles they were Apostles is Disciples and that as well after as before Christ's Resurrection This Title is given them more frequently in the Evangelists and Acts then that of Apostle in many hundred places and in Mat 28. 19 Mar: 16. 7. John 20. 18 19 20. 25 26 30. c. 21. 1 2 4 8 12 14. Acts 1. 15. c. 9 1. they are styled Disciples after Christ's resurrection and their Mission as Apostles This title was likewise common to them all yea to all Christians and converts to the faith though no Apostles Bishops nor Ministers of the Gospel Acts 6. 1 7. c. 9 25 26 28. c. 11. 26 29. c. 14. 20 22 28. c. 15. 16. c. 18. 23. 27. c. 19 1 3 30. c. 20. 7. 30. c. 21. 4. 17. Now this Title of Disciples common to Apostles and all Christians carries not the least colour or shadow of any much less of supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in it but rather of subjection to the doctrine instruction of others who instructed them The 3d. Title next in dignity to that of Apostles is Prophets and their ministry is usually styled prophesying Acts 13. 1. c. 15. 42. 1 Cor. 12. 29. c. 14. 3 4 5 6 22 29. c. 11. 5. Ephes. 4. 11. 1 Thess. 5. 20. That this Title carrieth in it any Ecclesiastical or Civil Jurisdiction especially Supreme no mortal can conjecture nor any now claim since they disown this Name The 4th Title is an Evangelist or Preacher of the Gospel whose office is styled Preaching Ephes. 4. 11. Acts 2. 8. 1 Tim. 4. 1 2 5. Rome 10. 8. 15. 25. 1 Cor 1. 18. 2 Cor 10. 14. And in this there is no Jurisdiction at all couched much less Supreme This Title of Preacher a Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 1. Art 62. is not peculiar to Apostles Bishops or Priests by order but attributed frequently to King Solomon Ecclesiastes 1. 1 2. styled The Preacher The words of the Preacher the Son of David King of Jerusalem Vanity of Vanities saith the Preacher all is vanity I the Preacher was King over Israel in jerusalem And c. 7. 27. c. 12. 8 9 10. He oft styles himself The Preacher adding Because the Preacher was wise he still taught the people knowledge yea he gave good heed and sought out and set in order many Proverbs and the Preacher sought to find out acceptable words And as King Solomon so King David his Father was a Preacher too else he would not have recorded Psal: 40. 9 10. O Lord my God I have Preached righteousness in the great congregation lo I have not refrained my lips O Lord thou knowest I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart I have delivered thy faithfulness and thy salvation I have not concealed thy loving kindness and thy truth from the great ●rrgregatio● Yea other Christian Kings as * Euseb. de Vita Constantini Constantine † Beda Mat. Westm. Holinshed in his Life Oswald have been preachers and expounders of the Scriptures to their people upon special occasions in default of able learned Bishops the * Alvarus Pelagius de Planctn Eccles. l. 1. Art 62. See here chapter 5. principal duty of Kings being to endeavour the felicity and salvation of their people's souls as well as bodies or estates Thus Noah though no Priest by order is styled a Preacher of righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 5. And though the office of public preaching the Gospel was principally committed to the Apostles and Ministers of the Gospel yet it is specially recorded b Acts 8. 1 2 3 4 5. to 26. Zanct. in Act. 8. That when the Church at Jerusalem were all scattered through Paul's persecution throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria except the Apostles Therefore they that were scattered abroad whom Zanctius the Jesuit and Baronius too affirm to be above 15000. who were not certainly all ordain Ministers but Laymen went every where preaching the word and converting souls in Samaria and elsewhere which the Apostles being informed of sent Peter and james from jerusalem to pray with confirm and lay hands on those they converted that they might receive the holy Ghost and likewise preach the Gospel in those parts Yea * Eusebius Ecclesiast. Hist. ●l 6. c. 20. Nicephorus Calixtus Eccl. Hist l. 5. c. 14. Origen himself about 200. years after Christ quando Presbyteratus honorem nondum esset consecutus whiles he was a Layman at the earnest request of the Bishops of Palestine ut de sacris libris dissereret et publica eas in Ecclesia interpretaretur for defect of able Ministers and Bishops to instruct them thereupon publicly preached and expounded the Scriptures in Caesarea Upon which Demetrius a person disaffected to Origen writing Letters to the Bishops of Palestine Nunquam ante auditum nunquam factum esset ut praesentibus Episcopis Laici concionarentur Thereupon they all specially Alexander Bishop of jerusalem and Theoctyactus Bishop of Caesarea in defence thereof returned him this answer in writing charging him with untruths Quod autem in literus dixeris Nunquam ante auditum neque iam usurpatum ut Laici praesentibus Episcopis disputarent Scripturasque erponerent in eo nobis nescio quomodo videris perspicue falsa dixisse Nam ubi idonei et habiles reperiuntur qui fratribus in verbo Dei adiumento sint a sanctis Episcopis rogantur ut populum in verbo instituant et per exhortationes ad populum verba faciant et id offendiculo non est sicut Laodiceis Evelpis à Neon● ●●onu Paulinus à Celso et apud Synodos Theodorus ab Attico qui omnes beati et pii fratres erant nondum Presbyterii gradu potiti ac verisimile est illud idem in aliis locis fieri quamvis nobis obscurum et minime cognitum Not long after this a Theodoret Eccles. l. 3. c. 23. Sozomen l. 3. c. 24. Ruffinus l. 1 c 9 Cent. Mag. 4. col 25 26. Aedesius and Frumentius two godly Christian Merchants trading among the Indians occasionally preached the Gospel to them and converting them to the Christian faith exhorted them to meet together and celebrate divine Mysteries which they exhibited to them Upon their return from thence and reporting the Indians conversion to the faith by their means Athanasius thought sit to give them Orders make them Bishops and send them again to the Indians for their further instruction and conversion to complete that work which God had so happily began by them Neither can Popes nor Popish Prelates decry this for b Distinct 96. c. been v. Laicus Distinctio 23. Mulie● cause 16. qu. 1. Adjicimus Bart. Buxiensis c Distin c. Decernimus Dr. Thierry with other Glossers upon Gratian c Distin c. Decernimus Panormitan d Summa Angelica Tit. Laicus sect 4. Angelus de Clavasio and most Canonists resolve That the Pope Bishops yea and Priests too may licence a mere Layman to preach to the people and excommunicate Priests themselves yea authorise women to preach against Saint Paul resolution 1 Cor 14. 33 34. 1 Tim. 2. 11 12 13. Upon which ground about the year 1620. there sprang up a new order of jesuitesses or She-Iesuites in Italy Germany and other places who took upon them to preach publicly and privately to others of their sex and under pretext of promoting the salvation of souls alia opera permulta sexus et ingenii imbecillitati & modestiae muliebri & virginali praesertim p●dori minime convenientia aggrediantur e Laertius Cherubinus Bullariam Romanum Romae 1638. Tom. 4. p. 115 116. The scandal whereof grew so great that Pope Vrban the 8. by his Bull dated in january 1630. was enforced utterly to suppress their Congregation Order Houses Pope * Gregory the 13. Anno Domini 1584. by a special Bull granted this special Privilege to the whole Society of the Jesuits and their Emissaries to preach in all places without interruption though not in Orders Explaining and ratifying the Bull of Pope Paul the 8th which as Gregory's Bull recites had granted them this Privilege Ex illo concessionis hujusmodi tempore etiam Scholar's & alii Religiosi vestri sacris Ordinibus nondum initiati alias tamen idonei * Laert. Chewb Bullarium Tom. 2. p. 361 362. ad praedicandum verbum Dei passim & ubique mittuntur Verum quia nonnullis dubitatio curiosius incessit an●dictum privilegium praedicandi etiam eos comprehendat qui ad Ordines ipsos nondum ascenderunt Nos quemcunque hoc scrupulo eximere volentes praesentium authoritate declaramus ac etiam decernimus vestrum unicuique etiam ad sacros Ordines praedictos non promoto praedicationis munus in vim privilegii hujusmodi exercere potuisse & posse Vobis insuper concedentes ut etiam Clerici vestri prima tantum tonsura insigniti prout hucusque fecerunt valeant deinceps ipsum Dei verbum ubique populo praedicare Districtius inhibentes universis & singulis locorum Ordinariis & quibusvis aliis quacunque dignitate & Authoritate fungentibus quemquam vestrum quovis pretextu praemissorum occasione impedire vel molestare audeant quoquo modo Non obstantibus Apostolicis ac in generalibus & provincialibus Conciliis ed●ctis generalibus vel specialibus constitutionibus & ordinationibus caeterisque contrariis quibuscunque Therefore this Title of an Evangelist or Preacher can derive no supreme Jurisdiction power to the Pope who seldom preacheth or any other in and over the Church of God since every Jesuit though not in Orders may preach This Liberty of preaching indulged by this Pope's Bull to Lay-Jesuits in all places without control hath been one cause of the growth of such Preachers during our late Confusions many of these disguised Jesuits having been preachers among us & of the prodigious increase of the Jesuits beyond all other Orders of the Roman Church through the extraordinary favours assistances of the Pope and King of Spain they being the most active Instruments to promote the Pope's Universal Monarchy over the Church and Spaniards Universal Monarchy over the whole world worthy our special Observation Their Order Society by Ignatius Loyola his solicitation the Founder thereof was * Hospinian & Ludovicus Lucius Historiae Jesuitica l. 1. c. 1 p. 8. Speculum Jesuiticum p. 1 H●●ssermullerus & Maffaeus in Vita Ignatii & Historia Jesuitica Ribadeniera in Vita Ignatii Laertiu● Cherubinus Bullarium Romanum Tom 2. p. 538 57● first ratified by the Bull of Pope Paul the 3d. October 5. 1540 their Number at first not being above 15. or 16. increasing by Degrees was ordered not to exceed 60. at most but 3. years after the Pope left it free to Ignatius and his successors to admit so many as they pleased into their Society Whereupon they increased so exceedingly that Petrus Rabadeniera Anno 1608. and Aubertus Myraeus Anno 1620. published a Catalogue of the Number of their Colleges Houses Cells in all quarters of the world and of the fellows of their Society therein besides their Novices and Scholars Their Domus Professae then within the compass of 80. years announted to 21. their Colleges to 371. their Domus professae separatae to 43. their Houses and Residentiaries to 103. in all 538. and their Socii or Patres societatis in them to 13010. The Numbers of these Locusts being then so augmented that Claudius Aquaviva their General boasted b Ludovic Lucius Hist Jesuitica l. 1. c. 7. p. 156. That he could raise an Army sooner than any Christian King and in the time of the Venetian Interdict when Pope Paul the 8th was in some danger covenanted to raise him an Army of forty thousand men upon this condition that whosoever was slain in that war should be reputed a martyr In the year 1640. being their Jubilee or 100 year from their Societies institution they published in print new Tables of their Houses Colleges Cells then printed at Antwerp with additions to the former wherein Ignatius was portrayed lying along on the ground with an olive-tree springing out of his Loins * Speculum Jesuitica p. 209 210 211. as the root of Jesse spreading itself over all parts of the world Europe Asia Africa and America with the names of every College House Cell in every leaf of this tree in the Province whether its branches extended they then amounting in the total to * Nota. 935. Houses Colleges Cells and their Socii societatis in them to no less than 15591 their Scholars Novices and others admitted into their Society being ten times more in number Amongst these they enumerated no less than 15 private Houses Colleges Cells in * Speculum Jesuiticum p. 210. Ludovicus Lucius Hist Jesuit l. 1. c. 7. Provincia Anglicana in the Province of England wherein they had then 267. Socii soci●tatis besides 4. Colleges of English Jesuits in foreign parts one of them in Rome itself another at Louvain another at Audomar in the Netherlands and the fourth at Valladolid in the Kingdom of castle in Spain Moreover they had then in Ireland and elsewhere 8. Colleges of Irish Jesuits two of them at Salmantica and Compostella in Spain in Scotland some Residences of Scotish Jesuits who had besides two Colleges in foreign parts the one of them in Rome itself being so many seminaries or professed Traitors against our Kings Church State c In Vita Ignatiii Loyolae Lud Lucius Hist. Jesuit p. 157. Ribadeneira a Spanish Jesuit informs us Collegia & Seminaria Jesuitarum esse Hoereticorum exitia & Apostolicae sedis propugnacula And d Lud. Lucius hist. Jesuit l. 1. c. 1. Hospinian hist. Jesuit c. 1. Speculum Jesuit p. 61. Jacobus Crucius Rector of the Jesuits Novices at Landsperg An. 1584. writes Miles esse debet nostrae Societatis pater as Ignatius a fiery Soldier was quia ut Militis est totis viribus in hostem irruere nec desistere donec victor evadat ita nostrum est in omnes irruere qui Pontifici Romano resistunt illosque consiliis dictis et scriptis vocato etiam seculari brachio hoc est ferro & igne tollere et abolere sicut Pontifex et nostra vota contra Lutheranos suscepta volunt et mandant Nay e Hospinian Hist: Jesuit l. 3. f. 214. l. 4. f. 244 Lud. Lucius Hist. Jesuit l. 2. c. 2. p. 187. Edmond Compian the English Jesuit in his Dissertatio Ecclesiae Catholicae or Letter to Qu. Elizabeth's Council printed Treveris Anno 1583. p. 22. proclaims to all the world Quod ad Societatem nostram attinet velim sciatis omnes nos qui per totum orbem longè lateque diffusi sumus quorum est continua succes●io & magnus numerus sanctum faedus iniisse nec quamdiu vel unus nostrum supererit studium & consilia nostra de salute vestra that is as his f Thuanus Hist. l. 74. Speed Cambden & others in the life of Qu. Eliz Anno 1581. own Treasons against Queen Elizabeth's person show to destroy her and her Kingdoms together and as Ludovicus Lucius and Hospinian truly interpret it id est Religionis Reginae et Regni vestri eversione aut sub Papae iugum reductione intermissuros jampridem inita ratio est et inchoatum certamen nulla vis nullus Anglorum impetus superabit And this whole Society as Watson a secular Priest in his g Page 320 334 etc. Quodlibets informs us have long since boasted That they were the men miraculously constituted by God who should turn all things in England upside down and make such an universal dismal change in Church Laws Parliaments in such sort as from the beginning of the world the like was never heard of before and turn our Kingdom into a Japonian or Helvetian Commonwealth which they h See my Speech in Parl. & my Epistle to A Seasonable Vindicat. etc. lately effected Therefore it cannot consist with the safety of our King kingdoms Church State Religion to tolerate any of this spreading Desperate order of Jesuits amongst us i Ludovic Lucius' & Hospinian Hist Jesuit & Speculum Jesuiticum banished out of most foreign Popish as well as Protestant Kingdoms States for their manifold Treasons seditions against their Kings Magistrates Government and who made very many attempts to 1 See Camden Speed in her life destroy the sacred persons of Queen Elizabeth 2 Jac. 3. c. 1 2 4 6. Speeds history p. 1240. to 1244. 1250. to 1256. King James were the principal contrivers of the late horrid Gunpowder Treason to blow up our King Queen Prince all the Royal Issue Lords Commons' Church Kingdom Religion Parliaments at once had a principal hand in the unparallelled murder proceedings against our late King Charles of glorious memory and had no small influence in the late metamorphosis of our Hereditary Kingdoms into the confused Chaos of a new Free Commonwealth Having as the General of the English Jesuits confessed to a Noble English Lord in their College at Rome Anno 1653. in England above 1500 of their Society able to work in several trades which the Bu●l of Pope Gregory the 13th enables them to exercise as well as to preach without Orders They having a Consistory and Council that ruled all the affairs of the Kings in England into which they never came over in those swarms as they did during our late confusions as Cromwell himself relates in his printed Speech Sept. 4. 1654. p. 16 17. and being the Heads and Lay-preachers to most of our New sects as well as Soldiers in our late Armies and Garrisons Their 5th Title whereunto all Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and that by divine right is now pretended to be annexed as inseparable incommunicable to Kings Temporal Magistrates or to ordinary Priests Presbyters Ministers is that of Bishop or Overseer and their office a Bishopric or good work Acts 20. 28. Phil 1. 8. 1 Tim. 3. 1. Tit 1. 7. To which I answer first That if the Supreme Titles offices of Apostles Disciples Evangelists have no such Jurisdiction included in or conferred by them as is pretended than this of Bishop or Overseer inferior to them can have none at lest none greater or so great as they 2ly It is only a Title of Ministry not of Dignity of Labour not Honour of Operation not Denomination of Watching not Lording or loitering as Fathers and Councils in all ages have defined I shall present you with a short view of their resolves herein to abate that Timpany of Ambition pride superciliosnesse luxury which Popes others challenge only from this Title of Bishop a In Mat. Hom. 13. & in Esaiam Hom. 10. Origen within 220. years after Christ resolved Qui Principatum desiderat Ecclesiae debet fieri omnium servus in humilitate servili ut obsequatur omnibus in his quae perrinent ad salutem & haec docet nos sermo divinus Ecclesiarum Principes Principum mundalium imitatores esse non debent sed imitari debent Christum accessibilem & mulieribus loqwentem & pueris manus imponentem & discipulis suis pedes lavantem atque tergentem exemplum eis dantem ut & ipsi similiter faciant suis fratribus Neque enim ad Principatum Ecclesiae venit qui salvari vult etsi praeest sed ad servitutem Ecclesiae Et si oportet discere de Evangelio Principes quidem Gentium dominantur eyes & qui potestatem habent in illis Magistratus vocantur vos autem non sic Qui vocatur ergo ad Episcopatum non ad Principatum vocatur sed ad servitutem totitius Ecclesiae Si vis credere de Scriptures quia in Ecclesia servus sit omnium qui praeset Propter quod ait Apostolus Ita nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi & dispensatores mysteri●ram Dei. Peccat autem in Deum quicunque Episcopus qui non quasi conservis servus ministrat sed quasi Dominus Frequenter autem et quasi amarus Dominus dominans per vim similis constitutus Egyptiis qui affligebant vitam filiorum Israel vi etc. b De Dignitate Sacerdotis l. 4. St. Ambrose resolves Nisi bonum opus amplecturis Episcopus esse non potes a Bishopric being not a Dignity or Dominion but a good work etc. St. Chrysostom Hom. 11. in Ephesios' Non dominamur ait fidei vestrae thus resolves O D●lecti nec Domini more haec imperamus Doctrinae verbi praefecti sumus non est nobis mandatus Magistratus nec data Auctoritas Consiliariorum admonentium locum tenemus Opus Imperfectum in Matth. Hom. 35. Principes Gentium dominantur eyes etc. Christus fructum humilitatis terrestris posuit primatum caelestem et primatus terrestris fructum posuit confusionem caelestem Quicunque ergo desiderat primatum caelestem sequatur humilitatem terrestrem quicumque autem desiderat Primatum in terra inveniet confusionem in coelo ut jam inter servos Christi non sit de Primatu certamen nec festinet unusquisque eorum quomodo aliis major appareat sed quomodo omnibus inferior videatur Conversatio igitur melior est desideranda non dignior gradus Principes autem Ecclesiae fiunt ut serviant minoribus suis et ministrent iis quaecunque acceperunt ut suas utilitates negligant & illorum procurent ut si opus fuerit neque mori recusent pro salute inferiorum suorum sicut Apostolus dicit Ego autem impendar & superimpendar pro animabus vestris Si haec ergo ita se habent Primatum Ecclesiasticum concupiscere neque ratio est neque causa quia neque justum est neque utile as he there proves at large Denique ipsi honores in Christo in prima quidem facie videntur honores revera autem non sunt honores diverun sed diversa ministeria St. Hierom thus back him c Ad Nepotian Epist. 2. c. 19 Illud etiam dico quod Episcopi Sacerdotes se esse ●overint non Dominos honorent Clericos quasi Clericos etc. Vnus Dominus d Epist. 3. ad He●●odo● c 7. unum Templum unus sit etiam Ministerium Recordemur semper quid Apostolus Petrus praecipia Sacerdotibus Pascite eu qui in vobis est gregem Domini neque dominantes in Clerum sed forma facti gregis Rex nolentibus praeest Episcopus volentibus ille terrore subjicit hic servituti donatur ille corpora custod●● ad mortem hic animas servat at vitam e Come in Sophoniam c. 2. Com. in Epist 1. ad Timotheum c. 3. Qui Episcopatum desiderat bonum opus desiderat Videte quod dixit bonum opus desiderat non dignitatem Ad boni operis desiderum eum provocat f Ep. 13. ad Rustic Dia● non ad honorem Ministri sunt Episcopi non Principes Etiam in altari Dei videant sibi Episcopi si superbi sint Draconos antepo●● a Comment l. 2. in Epist. ad Galatas c. 4. Fratres obsecro vos etc. Quae quidem verba ad humilitatem provocant & supercilium decutiunt Episcoporum qui velut in aliqua sublimi specula constituti vix dignantur vid●r● mortales & alloqui conservos suos Discant ab Apostolo errantes & insipientes Galathas vocari Fratres b Comment l. 2 in Epist. ad Ephes. Subjecti invicem in timore Christi Audiant haec Episcopi audiant Presbyteri audiant omnis ordo Doctorum subiectis suis se esse subiectos & imitentur dicentem Apostolum Cum enim essem liber ex omnibus omnibus me ipsum servum feci ut omnes lucrifacerem Et in alio loco Per charitatem servite invicem Servator quoque formam servi accepit ut serviret discipulis suis & pedes eorum lavit Hoc interest inter Gentium Principes et Christianorum quod illi dominantur subditis nos servimus et in eo maiores sumus si minimi omnium fuerimus Yea he concludes c Ad Evagriam Epistola the Bishop of Eugubium a small despicabie City to be equal to the Bishop of Rome himself in power and Jurisdiction Nec altera Romanae urbis Ecclesia altera totius orbis existimanda est etc. Si authoritas quaeritur Orbis major est urbe Ubicunque fuerit Episcopus sive Eugubii sive Constantinopoli sive Alexandria sine Tanais ejusdem meriti ejusdem est Sacerdotii Potentia divitiarum & paupertatis humilitas vel sublimiorem vel inferiorem Episcopum non facit Caeterum omnes Apostolorum successores sunt quid mihi profers unius urbis Romae consuetudinem d De Civitate De● l. 19 St. Augustin determines Episcopatus nomen est Operis non Honoris etc. ut intelligat se non else Episcopum qui pra esse dilexerit non prodesse e Comment in Psal. 126 Quomodo vinitori altior locus factus est ad custodiendam vineam sic & Episcopis altior fit locus ut ipsi superintendent & tanquam custodiant populum Et de isto loco alto periculosa redditur ratio nisi eo corde stemus hic ut humilitate sub pedibus vestris simus & pro vobis oremus ut qui novit mentes vestras ipse custodiat Custodimus enim vos ex officio dispensationis sed custodiri volumus vobiscum tanquam vobis pastores sumus sed sub illo Pastore vobiscum oves sumus Tanquam vobis Doctores ex hoc loco sumus sed sub uno illo Magistro in hac Schola vobiscum condiscipuli sumus Si volumus custodiri ab illo qui humiliatus est propter nos & exaltatus ad custodiendos nos Humiles simus Nemo sibi arroget aliquid In brief Primasius Uticensis Episcopus Sedulius Scotus Theodoretus Beda Rabanus Maurus Oecumenius Theophylactus Bishop of Bulgaria Anselmus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus Hayme Halberstattensis Episcopus in their Commentaries and expositions on 1 Tim. 3. 1 2. & Tit. 1. Isidor Hispalensis Episcopus de Officiis Ecclesiasticis l. 2. c. 5. Concilium Aquisgranense sub Ludovico Pio c. 9 11. & 13. Gratian Causa 8. quaest. 1. St. Bernard De Consideratione ad Eugenium Papam lib. 2. with infinite more unanimously resolved Episcopatus nomen est Operis non Honoris Opus inquit Apostolus non dignitatem laborem non delicias & honorem Opus pet quod per humilitatem crescat non fastidio intumescat Ne igitur Dominatum et Auctoritatem solum expetat Nec desiderare Episcopatum putandus est qui suum desiderat iucrum vel honorem non plebis salutem Non enim dicitur qui Episcopatum desiderat bonum Gradum desiderat sed bonum Opus Ipse ergo sibi testis est quia Episcopatum non appetit qui non boni Operis Ministerium sed Honoris gloriam quaerit f See the Vnb●shoping of Timothy and Titus p 9● to 100 Episcopi nomen non Dominium sed Officium non Honos sed Onus Nec enim Dignitates sunt Ecclesiastica sed opus co quod unumquodque horum pro communi utilitate est constitutum sive Episcopatus sive Diaconia sive unumiquodque aliud Curam potius haereditabis et Operam quam gloriam et divitias Non est Episcopus qui praeesse dilexerit non prodesse There is therefore nothing in the Title or Office of a Bishop being only a work that can give St. Peter the Pope or any other Bishop Presbyter Elder or Minister any Supreme or Ordinary inherent Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction independent on underived from the munisicence of Christian Emperors & Kings especially if we consider that in the Apostolical Churches and those next succeeding them in the purest Primitive times there were by divine institution g Sect. 11. 30. c 14. 23. c. 13 14 15. c. 2 3 c 16 4. c. 20. 17 28. c. 21. 18. c. 22. 5 Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Tit. 1. 5 7 Jam. 5. 14. Heb. 13. 17. 1 Pet 5. 1 2. 3. 1 Cor. 14 20 30 31 32 c. 1 Thes. 5. 10. 15. Rom. 16. 3. 9 12. Euseb. Eccl. Hist. l. 2. c. 31. l. 6. c 8. 10. Socrates' Scholast Eccles. Hist l. 5. c. 5 l. 7. 3. Possid in vita Augustin c. Cent. Magd. 8. col 679 680. The Unbishoping of Timothy & Titus p. 15 16 17 34 35. many Bishops Elders in one and the same Church not one Bishop over many That they were all of equal authority who by a common council and consent did feed instruct watch over and take care of their Churches that they were promiscuously styled Bishops Elders Presbyters there being then no real distinction of order and degree between a Bishop & a Presbyter by divine institution Hence a Epist. l. 4. Epist. 1. 9 St. Cyprian resolves Una est Ecclesia Christi per totum mundum in plura membra divisa Item Episcopatus unus Episcoporum multorum concordi numerositate diffusus Ecclesia una est & connexa & cohaerentium sibi invicem Sacerdotum glutino copulata b Epist. l. 3. Epist. 13. Etsi Pastores multi sumus Unum tamen grogem pascimus & oves universas quas Christus sanguine suo & passione quaesivit collegit & fovere debemus Idcirco copiosum est corpus Sacerdotum concordiae mutuae glutino atque unitatis vinculo copulatum ut si quis ex collegio nostro haeresim facere ac gregem Christi lacerare ac vastare tentaverit subveniant caeteri ut Episcopatum quoque ipsum unum et indivisum probemus they being all both Bishops and Priests ejusdem merito ejusdem Sacerdotii Apostolus perspicue docens eosdem esse Presbyteros quos & Episcopos Idem ergo est Presbyter qui Episcopus etc. as c Com. in Epist ad Tit. c. 1. in Evagrium Epistola St. Hierom and most ancient Commentators after him on 1 Tim. 2. & Tit. 1. assert which our learned d Defence of the Apology pars 2. c. 3. div 5. c. 7. divis 1. p. 128. 129 248. Bishop Jewel e Letter to Sir Fran. Knolls & conference with Hart. Dr. Raynolds f Contra Duraeum l. 7. sect 55. Controu. 2. qu. 2. c. 5. Dr. Whitaker g Of the Church Book 5. c. 27. Dr. Field h Synopsis Papismi qu. 1. part 2. Dr. Willet i Dr. Ames Bellarminus Enervatus Tom. 2. lib. 3. cap. 1 2. Dr. Ames and sundry other Writers have at large asserted against the Pope's pretended Supremacy over all other Bishops Presbyters and the Catholic Church and k De Gubernation Eccles. lib. Gersomus Bucerus l Apologia pro sententia Hieronymi a most learned Treatise Smectymnuus David Blondellus with many more have demonstrated in peculiar Treatises against the Usurpations of Patriarches Archbishops Bishops over Ordinary Presbyters Priests Ministers People by a pretended Divine Right not derived from Christian Kings or Princes from whom alone all their Episcopal Jurisdiction and Courts are or aught to be derived as the Statutes of 37 H 8. c. 17. & 1 E. 6. cap. 2. and other Acts resolve The 6th Gospel Title given to them is that of Elder or Presbyter 1 Tim. 5. 1. 19 1 Pet. 5. 1 2. 2 John 1. 3. John 1. Tit. 1. 5. Jam. 5. 14. Rev. 4. 10. Acts 10. 17. c. 15. 2 4 6 22 23. c. 16. 4. Acts 21. 18. c. 23. 14. Which being the same in substance with that of Bishop hath no supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction but only a directive not coercive Authority or dominion included in it as St. Peter resolves 1 Pet. 5. 1 2 3. The 7th Title given them is that of * 2 Cor. 5. 29 20 21. Ambassadors for Christ to whom he hath committed the word of reconciliation beseeching men as if God did entreat them by their Embassy to be reconciled to God who hath made Christ to be sin for us who had no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God by him But this supplicatory Office carrying no Jurisdiction but beseechings and entreatings along with it derives no Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction at all much less Supreme to any who enjoy it and it 's the same in substance with the Title of an Apostle The 8th Title is that of a Minister a Minister of God a Minister of Christ a Minister of the Gospel by whom we believe given to Apostles Bishops Elders and all other dispensers of the Gospel Acts 26. 16. Rom. 15. 16. Ephes. 3. 7. c. 6. 21 1 Cor. 3. 5. c. 4. 1. 2 Cor. 3. 6. c. 6. 4. c. 11. 23. Col. 1. 7 23 25. c. 4. 7. 1 Thes. 3. 2. 1 Tim 4. 6. Whence the office is styled a Ministry Ministration and Ministering 2 Cor. 3. 7 8 9 c. 4. 1. c. 5. 18. c. 6. 3. c. 9 13. Rome 12. 17. Eph. 4. 12. Col. 4. 17. 1 Tim 1. 12. 2 Tim. 4. 5 11. Hebr 8. 6. Now as this Title was attributed to the Priests Levites and others in the Old Testament without any Jurisdiction Ezra 7. 24. c. 8. 17. Ps. 103. 21. Ps. 104. 4. Isay 61. 6. Jer. 33. 21. Ezech 44. 11. c. 45. 4 5. c. 46. 24. Joel 1. 9 13. c. 2. 17. Heb: 8. 2. So it signifies nothing but a servant and their office but a mere service without the least appurtinent of Jurisdiction Sovereignty Power Dominion over those to whom they are Ministers as is evident by Matth 20. 16. Mar. 10. 43. Luke 4. 20. Acts 13. 5. Exod 24. 13. 2 Cor. 3. 4. c. 9 1. Heb: 1. 14. 1 Pet. 4. 11. Ezech. 44. 11. 15 16 17. 27. and sundry other Texts The 9th Title is the same in effect with that of Minister to wit n Rom. 1. 1. c. 16 2 Cor. 9 17. Col. 4. 12. Tit. 1. 1. Lu. 16. 1 2 etc. A Servant of Jesus Christ servants of the Church & their servants for Jesus sake Paul's usual stile in his Epistles and Peter's and Judes in their Epistles Now as this Title is usually given throughout the scripture to every Christian servant and other Ministers of the lowest rank so it imports only inferiority and subjection to their Lords and Masters not Sovereignty or Jurisdiction inconsistent in and with a servant Mat 20. 27 John 13. 16. Mat. 24. 50. c. 25. 21. a Alva●us Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. l. 2. Artic. 13. Pope Gregory the 1. being the most humble was the first Pope who out of humility styled himself not only a Servant but Servus servorum Dei in all his Letters by whose example other succeeding Popes gave themselves this Title of humility which was inserted into their ancient Laws and Decrees but not in their new as Alvarus Pelagius observes who informs us That the Pope styles himself thus because he is the servant of Peter and Paul and that he is called a Servant 1. Because he makes himself the servant of all like Paul that he might gain all 2ly Propter laborem & sollicitudinem quam sustinet pro omnibus sicut Servus 3ly Quia sicut per Servum acquiritur Domino sic per Papam cuilibet Ecclesiae potest acquiri But this Servus servorum is now asserted to be Rex Regum & Dominus Dominorum And that which b Caus 1. qu. 3. & Distinct 73. St. Bernard thus decried c De Consid. ● 2. Absit à te Nunquid hoc quia Summus Pontifex ideo summus hoc enim illorum est qui dignitates virtutes putant Augustis relinquito illam sententiam aliisque qui divinis coli honoribus non timent viz. Nabuchodonosor Alexandro Anticho Herodi is now become the Pope's usual darling Title which occasioned these two Verses d Gloss in Gratian cause 1. qu. 7. Alvarus Pelagius l. 2. A●t 13. Servierant tibi Roma prius Domini Dominorum Servorum servi NUNC TIBI SUNT DOMINI The 10th Title is e 1 Cor. 5. 1 2. 1 Pet. 2. 10. Lu. 12. 42 43. Tit. 1. 7. Lu. 16 1 2 etc. Stewards and dispensers of the mysteries and manifold graces of God and their office is styled a Stewardship to give the household and their fellow servants their meat in due season not to beat abuse domineer over or enslave them Now a Steward being but a servant imports not the least dram of Jurisdiction or Dominion The 11th is that of f Hebr. 5. 1. c. 8. 3. c. 9 9 c. 10. 38. Priest which Protestants allow of as a contract of Presbyter but utterly disallow as used by the Church of Rome for a sacrificing Priest unless in respect of such spiritual sacrifices of Prayer Praise Alms & offering up our own souls and bodies to God g Rom. 12. 1. Eph. 5. 2. Phil. ● 18. c. 2. 17. Now this Title in this spiritual sense is common to every Christian as well as to Popes Bishops and Presbyters Witness 1 Pet. 2. 9 But ye are a chosen generation a Royal Priesthood an holy Nation etc. as all the Elect and Saints of God are there styled Rev. 1. 4. 7. where St. John writes thus to the 7. Churches in Asia Unto him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood and hath made us Kings and Priests unto God his Father Rev. 5. 9 10. Those whom Christ had redeemed with his blood out of every tongue language & Nation sing this New song unto him that sits on the throne Thou art worthy etc. For thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests Rev. 20. 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first Resurrection on such the second death hath no power but they shall be Priests God and of Christ From which Texts g In Exhortat ad Castitatum Tertullian thus argued Nun & Lalci Sacerdotes sumus Regnum quoque nos et Sacerdotes Deo & Patri suo fecit h In Luc. 1. St. Ambrose resolves Omnes filii Ecclesiae Sacerdotes sunt i In Malach. c. 1. St. Hierom determines Genus Sacerdotale & Regale sumus omnes qui baptizati in Christo Christi censemur nomine Which k In 2 Cor. Hom. 3. St. Chrysostom thus backs Et tu in baptismo & Rex essiceris & Sacerdos & Propheta adding St. Peter calls the whole Church of Christ A Kingly Priesthood l In Evang. ● 1. c. 10. De Civit Dei l. 20. c. 10. St. Augustin concludes Hoc Sacerdotio Regali consecrantur omnes pertinentes ad corpus Christi Summi & veri Principis Sacerdotum Omnes sunt sacerdotes quia membra sunt unius Sacerdotis Yea * Reges sunt & Sacerdotes omnes electi Sententiae f. 113. St. Bernard m Marlorat Calvin Fox Beza etc. Bp Jewels Defence of the Apology part 1. c. 11. divis 4. 5. p. 113 114. most Commentators and all Protestant Divines from these Texts resolve That every faithful Christian is after a spiritual and ghostly manner both a Priest to offer up spiritual Sacrifices unto God and likewise a King to rule over his sins and corruptions Therefore Mr. Hardings inference from this Text of Peter That the Pope being a Bishop may be a King But on the other side a King may in no wise be a Bishop or Priest That the Priesthood which is the greater may contain the Kingship being the less but not è converso And Dormers inference thence You are a Kingly Priesthood as who should say the Priesthood before was not Kingly for that their Kings under the Law n Here Fol. 40. Bishop Jewel ib. p. 711 712 713 714. ruled over Priests but now is the Priesthood Kingly for that to it be subject even Kings themselves So that unless the Pope yea every Popish Priest may rule over Kings and Princes as their Lord's paramount and that in Temporals as well as Spirituals and all the world at their pleasures they think they are no Kingly Priesthood must needs vanish into smoke since not only every Christian King but private Christian is as much as really a Spiritual Priest and King too by St. Peter's and St. John's resolutions as the Pope or St. Peter himself Especially if we believe a De Potest Regali & Papali c. 18. Johannes de Parisiis his decision Sacerdotium dicitur Regale a Regno non hujus mundi sed coeli and the Gloss on b Distinctio 10. Gratian from St. Cyprians resolution Christus actibus propriis & Dignitatibus distinctis potestates utriusque discrevit Hinc est argumentum as the Gloss resolves quoth Papa non habet utrumque gladium or at least it evidenceth that every private Christian being both a Spiritual King and Priest hath both swords as well as the Pope who upon this account can have no superior Spiritual or Temporal Jurisdiction over them since * Gratian Dist. 65. Par in parem non habet Imperium To close up this Chapter I can discover upon serious disquisition nothing in all or any of the Evangelical Commissions or Titles given to the Apostles or Ministers of the Gospel that can invest St. Peter or any other Apostle Pope Bishop Presbyter Minister Priest with Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction or Dominion much less advance the Pope to such a transcendent superiority over the whole Church all Bishops yea Emperors Kings themselves as now they exercise prescribe expect by their very Caeremoniale wherein they inform us c Caeremoniale Romanum l. 3. c. 2. Papa nemini omnino mortalium reverentiam facit assurgendo  aut Caput inclinando aut detegendo Such is his Antichristian pride But on the other side the Emperor himself when he is to be crowned by the Pope d Sacrarum Caeremoniar l. 1. sect 5. c. 3. 6. Bp. Jewels Defence p. 461. ut primum videt Pontificem detecto capitc illum genu terram contingens veneratur & iterum cum appropinquat ad gradus sedis genu flectit Demum ut ad Pontificis pedes pervenit illos in reverentiam Salvatoris who never received nor required any such reverence from Emperors or Kings devote osculatur Yea the Empress e Sacrarum Caeremon l. 1. Sect. 1. p. 61. Sect. 2. p. 38 43 45. & Tit. 2 28 29. Marta l. 18. n. 14. Steuchus p. 13● Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 23 24. Bp. Jewels Defence of the Apology 4 part c. 7. divis 3. p. 463 464 to 473. Imperatrix Coronata mox osculatur pedem Pontificis Moreover the Emperor himself like a Groom of the Pope's Stable or Footman must hold the Pope's stirrup and lead his horse as Pepin did to Pope Stephen and Frederick to Pope Hadrian and as Constantine the Great did to Pope Silvester if we credit Mr. Harding If more Kings be present than the more worthy King must lead the Pope's horse on the right side and the other on the left And if he be not pleased to ride than four of the greatest Kings whereof the Emperor to be one if present must bear the Pope's chair on their shoulders and the Pope sitting therein At his feast the Emperor or greatest King must bring water to wash his hands they must carry the first dish of meat and set it on his Table At his Coronation two Cardinal Deacons must hold up the sides of his Pluviale or lose upper Garment and the Emperor or in his absence two of the chiefest Kings must hold up the tail thereof If they happen to offend the Pope they must dance attendance barefooted at the Pope's gates as s Lambert Scafnaberg p. 249. Abbas Usperg p. 235. Sabellicus Aeneid lib. 9 lib. 3. Hermanus Schedel Chron. did Henry the 4th the Emperor and that for divers days and nights and in a cold frosty snowy sharp season Or they must be whipped with rodds on their naked body as was g Mat. Paris Hist. Angl. p. 125. Henry the 2d of England who received three stripes on his naked body from many religious persons and from others 4. or 5. who in great numbers resorted to his penance Or else suffer the Pope to trample on their necks as h Nauclerus ad Anno 1177. Cent. Magd. 12. c. 7. col 1070 1071 1072. Pope Alexander the 3d. did on the neck of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa justifying this his proud insulting over him by a blasphemous wresting of this sacred Text Thou shalt tread upon the Adder and the Basilisk And when the Emperor replied He showed this humility Non tibi sed Petro this insolent Pope retorted et Mihi et Petro Yea i Polychron l. 7. c. 26. Centur. Magd. 12. col 1071. Celestine the 3d. when he crowned Henry the 3d. Emperor and had set the Imperial Crown on his head which he bowed down to him the proud Pope sitting in his chair Statim pede in terram excussit presently struck the Crown off his head with his foot to the ground designans per hoc quod ipse Papa haberet potestatem coronandi Imperatorem si meruerat & dejiciendi si demeruerit k Summa pars 3. Tit. 21. c. 5. Sect. 4. Antoninus averrs Non minor honor debetur Papae quam Angelis Vnde Papa recipit a fidelibus yea a Regibus et Imperatoribus Adorationes Prostrationes et Oscula pedum quod non permisit Angelus a johanne Evangelista fieri Therefore he learned this humility and prostration not from this good Angel but the Apostate Angel the Devil who l Mat 4. 8 9 usurped a power to give all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them to Christ if he would thus fall down unto him and worship him as Kings and Emperors do to the Pope who though he styles himself Servus servorum Dei in his Epistles yet displays himself to be a Greg. Magnus l. 4. Epist. 38. Rex superbiae Rex Regum & Dominus Dominorum in and by this his Antichristian Pride actions and Kings villain service It is St. b De Consid. l. 2. Bernard's instruction to Pope Eugenius Bonus fundus humilitas in qu●●mne aedificium spirituale constructum crescit in Templum sanctum in Domino Nulla splendidior gemma in omni praecipue conatu Summi Pontificis Quo enim celsior caeteris eo humilitate apparet illustrior in seipso And it is the determination of c Doctrinale Fidei Hom. 1. lib. 2. Art 1. c. 3. sect 8. Thomas Waldensis a great Patron of the Pope's Supremacy Petrus sicut in Apostolatu primus erat sic etiam in humilitate I wish Popes who pretend themselves to be St. Peter's successors disclaiming all their premised Luciferian Ceremonies Services Exorbitances with all other Bishops and Clergymen may from henceforth demonstrate themselves to be Christ's real Disciples Apostles successors exceeding all others in humility by preaching diligence in the Ministry not in the usurpation of such Ecclesiastical Authority for which they have neither precept nor precedent in the Gospel as the premises demonstrate I shall close up this Chapter with St. d De Consid. lib. 2 Bernard's words to Eugenius which I cordially desire all ambitious Popes and Prelates seriously to consider En quis es sed noli oblivisci etiam quid Quid desinas intueri quod non desiisti esse Hoc ergo consulo consideres maxim quod maximus es hominem videlicet quod & natus es Tolle ergo nunc haereditaria haec perizomata ab initio maledicta Dirumpe velamen foliorum celantium ignominiam nec plagam curantium Deal fucum fugacis honoris hujus & malae coloratae nitorem gloriae et unde es nude nudum consideres quia e Job 1. nudus egressus es de utero matris tuae Nunquid infulatus nunquid micans gemmis aut floridus sericis aut coronatus pennis aut suffarcinatus metallis Si cuncta haec veluti nubes quasdam matutinales velociter transeuntes & cito pertransituras dissipes & exsuffles a fancy considerationis tuae occuret tibi homo nudus & pauper & miserabilis Homo dolens quod homo sit erubescens quod nudus sit plorans quod natus sit murmurans quod sit f Job 5. Homo natus ad laborem non ad honorem Homo natus de muliere & ab hoc cum reatu brevi vivens tempore ideoque cum metu repletus multis miseriis ideoque cum fletu & vere multis qu●● corporis & animae simul Proinde si consideras quantus es cogita etiam qualis & maxim Haec te sane consideratio tenet in te nec te avolare sinit nec g Psal. 230. ambulare in magnis neque in mirabilibus super te In te consistito non infra dejici non attolli supra non evadere in longius non extendi in latius Tene medium si non vis perdere modum Locus medius tutus est Medium sedes modi & modus virtus Omnem extra modum habitationem sapiens exilium putat BOOK I. CHAP. V. That Gods principal end and intention in ordaining Kings and Supreme Civil Magistrates in the world was not the bare external administration of Justice between man and man the protection of their Subjects from violence oppression the preservation of them in worldly peace plenty prosperity the punishment of Malefactors rewarding of well-doers encouragement of Arts Virtue Trade industry or fight their battles in times of War against Invading Enemies though considerable parts of their Regal Office and Sovereign Authority But the advancement of God's Honour Worship Service Glory and spiritual Kingdom whose Viceroys they are the suppression of all Idolatry blasphemy sin wickedness the promotion of the eternal salvation felicity of their people and to be Kings for the Lord their God by advancing his interest all they can Upon which ground in order to effect these ends God himself as well under the Gospel as Law hath delegated the Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction only to Kings and other Sovereign Temporal Potentates not to Popes Bishops Priests who are subordinate to them as their Subjects not Copartners with them in their sovereign Ecclesiastical Authority in point of Interest nor yet in its actual execution no further than they are pleased by their Laws and Commissions to delegate it to them as their Substitutes With a specification of the chief particulars wherein this Supreme Ecclesiastical Power of Christian Kings and Emperors consists THE Grand Engine by which a Gregorius 2 Epist. 7. Stephani 7 Epist. Tom. 3. p. 899 Gratian Distin 10. 22. & Hardings Reply to Jewel See his Defence of the Apology p. 689 to 750. Popes and Popish Prelates have robbed Christian Emperors Kings Princes Magistrates of their Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority and monopolised it to themselves alone is this gross Paradox and Imposture That God and Jesus Christ under the Gospel have committed to their trust care only the Administration Government of the Commonwealth and Secular not of the Church and Religious affairs of the bodies temporal estates of their Subjects not of their Souls for which they are not to give any account at all to God & That the Government care reformation of the Church Religion divine Worship and their Subjects souls are by Christ's institution wholly and solely delegated to Popes Bishops Priests and other Ecclesiastical persons not to Emperors Kings or Supreme Civil Magistrates Upon which notorious Forgery and Mistake they have b Gratian Caus 7. qu. 1. Dist. 63. & Glossa Hic dicitur Ecclesia Episcopus aliquando Ecclesiastici viri First usurped engrossed to themselves alone the Title of The Church when as the c Mr. Tyndal What the Church is Harmony of Confessions sect 10 Articles of Relig Art 19 20 definition of a Church whether Militant Triumphant National or Provincial accords not with them but their flocks people rather and is no d See here p. 54 55. where given to them in Scripture and the stile of e See Summa Angelica Rosella Tit. Clericus & Laicus etc. Bellarmin de Clericis Churchmen Ecclesiastical sacred persons Clergymen which Titles they deny to all others not in sacred Orders styling them The world secular persons the Laity popularity profane vulgar unconsecrated persons as if they were no members of the Church when as the Scripture styles them f Acts 20. 28. and the Texts forecited Here p. 54 54. the Church g Ephes. 5. 24 25. 1 Cor. 12. 12 13 14. Members of Christ's body the Church and so Churchmen Ecclesiastical persons as well as Bishops Priests a Acts 9 13 40 51. 1 Cor. 1. 2 2 Cor. 1. 1. c. 13 13. Eph. 1. 1. Phil. 1. 1. Col. 1. 2. 4 12. Saints b Acts 20. 32. 1 Pet. 2. 9 1 Cor. 6. 11. Rom. 15. 16. Heb. 10. 10. 14 15. c. 13. 11. 1 Thess. 5. 23. 1 Cor. 3. 17. c. 7. 14. 34. Col. 3. 12. 1 Thess. 5. 27. Heb. 3. 1. 1 Pet 1. 15 16. sanctified holy consecrated persons yea an holy Priesthood being made such by their very calling the Sacrament of Baptism and the Lords Supper their internal sanctification by God's holy Spirit and washing away of their sins by the blood of Christ far nobler consecrations than their bare Clerical Orders which no Protestants esteem a Sacrament and c 1 Pet. 2. 9 5. 3. 10. Jer. 12. 2. 8. Joel 2. 17. Deut. 32. 9 St. Peter himself defines them to be God's Clergy Heritage as well as much as any Popes Prelates Priests how great soever 2ly They have forged two d Gratian Dist. 10. Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Eccles. lib. 1. Artic. 13 59 l. 2. Art 37 See here p 63 64 65. distinct incompatible Swords Jurisdictions The one Ecclesiastical peculiar to Popes Bishops Priests and those they style Ecclesiastical persons not belonging to Emperors Kings or secular Princes The other Temporal exercised about secular things and affairs belonging only or principally to Emperors Kings and Secular powers yet subordinate to the command of Ecclesiastical persons when they shall require or desire its protection or assistance to enforce their Ecclesiastical censures 3dly That every e See here p. 35 to 40. Alvarus Pelagius l 1. Artic. 13. & 27. to 67. l. 2. Art 57 Pope Bishop Priest as he is an ecclesiastical person is as far above all Emperors Kings Secular persons of what quality or dignity soever as the soul is above the body heaven above the earth gold above dross the Sun above the Moon and God himself above man 4ly That the f Gratian Distinctio 10. Here p. 35 to 40. Alvarus Pelagius l. 1. Artic. 13 37 22 Ecclesiastical Sword jurisdiction Laws and Constitutions are paramount and may control the Temporal not the Temporal command or restrain the Ecclesiastical 5ly That g Gratian Distinct 10. cause 1. qu. 3. cause 23. cue 4 Alvarus Pelagius lib: 1 c. 13 21 37 64 74. Summa Angelica & Rosella & Hostiensis Tit. Clericus Bellarmin de Clericis Popes Prelates Priests may interdict excommunicate judge censure depose dethrone Emperors Kings Princes and all Secular powers persons but they have no power nor commission to judge censure deprive them for any Temporal or Ecclesiastical crimes 6ly That h Alvarus Pelagius l. 1. Art 22. Bellarminus de Conciliis Gratian Dist. 36. not Emperors Kings but Popes Prelates Priests and other Ecclesiastical persons have the sole power of summoning Councils Synods and voteing in them as Members framing promulging Ecclesiastical Laws Canons Injunctions punishing Ecclesiastical persons and offences so styled reforming abuses corruptions in matters of Religion Worship Doctrine Discipline Church men and Church-Government 7ly That i Johannes Paris de Potestate Regali & Papali c. 25. Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology 6 part ch. 25. divis 1. p. 557. Petrus de Palude de Potestate Curate Artic. 6. Emperors Kings are made only by men but Popes Bishops Priests immediately and directly by God himself and Quantum Deus praestat Sacerdoti tantum Sacerdos praestat Regi 8ly k Stanislaus Orichonins in Chimaera p. 97 98. That Papa est summa virtus creata That l Gratian Dist. 11. 40. cause 12. qu. 2. Alvarus Pelagius l. 1. Artic. 4. 5 6 34. Papam nullus mortalium iudicare potest Quod Synodus etiam universalis in eum praesertim corrigibilem jurisdictionem non habet nec in eum sententiam depositionis profert etiam in haeresi sed dicit o'er tuo judica causam tuam Quod nullum crimen privat Papam ipso jure Papatu 9ly m Alvarus Pelagius l. 1. Artic. 37 38. Gratian Distinct 22. cause 4. qu. 6. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. lib. 1. Artic. 37 38. Quod qui Romanae Ecclesiae vel Papae Jurisdictionem vel Primatum subtrahit vel denegat haereticus est censendus & Rebellis 10ly Quod Politia Christiana est una et ejus est unus Princeps regens eam et quod iste primus et supremus Princeps est Summus Pontifex qui est Monarcha Ecclesiasticus The clearing of this Proposition will give a fatal and final overthrow to all these Papal Pontifical Sacerdotal Paradoxes and Pretences In Order thereunto I shall desire you to take special notice of what n Alvarus Pelagius l. 1. Artic. 40. Alvarus Pelagius confesseth asserteth Quod Politia unius Civitatis est Politia unius Principatus nec possunt esse plures Principes Regentes in una Civitate Quod omnes illi qui eodem signo & charactere consignantur & eisdem legibus eiusdem Legislatoris subjiciuntur ad eundem Principem pertinent Quod omnes Christianae Religionis sunt eiusde Principatus etc. Quod Principatus civilis non distinguitur a Principatu Ecclesiastico sicut una species ab alia sed sicut parts integrales unius Principatus etc. Nec potest dici quod Christiani sunt unius principatus quantum ad spiritualia & alterius quantum ad corporalia & temporalia quia nullus Princeps vel Subditus Christianus potest aliquid lic●●è possidere vel acquirere nisi in eo qui militat sub Principatu Christiano Ex quo liquido patet quod civilitas Christiana et politia et quantum ad spiritualia et quantum ad temporalia ad eundem Principatum pertinet Et hoc clamat tota sacra scriptura quod sumus omnes Christi fideles una communitas et unus populus nos et nostri profecto qui nos sectantur una enim fides unus Principatus et una Ecclesia collectio fidelium Eph. 4. Vi●o autem quod politia Ecclesiastica sit una tunc facile est videre quod unus est Princeps regens et dirigens eam quia pluralitas Principatuum non est bona ut dicitur 13 Metaphysic In una ergo politia unus Princeps ut preca in apibus quia diversitas Principatuum divisio regni et politiae est ●t materia guerrae et divisionis Mat. 12. Lu. 11. Omne regnum etc. Caus 25. qu. 2. Si ea Nec poteit dici quid sit unus Princeps in ratione & in ratione agenus et moventis quia ●icut declaratur 2 Metaphys in quo●●●● genere causae oporter unum primum dare ad quod omnia posteriora reducantu● Et ita oportet in Principatu Christiano esse unum priorem Princip●m regentem et moventem sive gubernantem totam politiam Praeterea povere plures Principes non subalternos regentes et moventes eosdem subditos unum videlicet ratione spiritualium et alium ratione temporalium est facere ordinem illius politiae incounerum et non stabilem quia interdum contingit Principem corporatium praecipere pugnare & Principem spiritualium prohibere illum pugnam ut tota die contingit inter Christianos' Ista ratio op●me probatur 19 Dist. ita Dominus Contingit etiam illos duos Dominos et Principes eodem tempore pracipere diversa ut unus praecip●et ad agrum alius ad ecclesiam quae in eodem tempore non possant fieri quia nemo potest duobus dominis servire Mat. 6. & Luc. 16. ●●ubaudi contrariis Quare sequitur ordinem talis politiae esse inconnerum et non stabilem quod est inconveniens Hoc etiam potest manifestari e● unitate finis Omnes enim de civilitate Christiana ad eundem finem et sub eadem ratione ordinantur scilicet ad gratiam charitatem & unitatem quae sunt vincula perfectionis in via Col. 3. Eph. 4. Et ad finalem beaticudinem in patria ubi est illa unitas de qua Psal. 121. de que Augustinus non erit ibi aliqua invidia disparis claritatis ubi in omnibus regnat unitas charitatis & ●e qua Gregorius Tanta vis charitatis omnes sibi ibi ass●ci●● ut bonum quod quisq ●e in se non accepit in alio se gaudeat accepisse Sed cuilibet uni sini correspondet unum age●● dirigens in finem illum plura enim agentia distincta specie et natura non habentia ordinem ad manum non possunt dirigere ad unum finem sub una ratione Ergo in civitate Christiana debet esse un●● primus Princeps dirigens emnes ejusdem politiae ad finem proprium ejus Et sicut unus homo secundum Augustinum primo creatus est ut in eo et ex eo constitueretur una creatura ut Caus 33. qu. 5. Ita unus rector principalis totius illius naturae qui cam deducat ad unum Deum qui creavit eum Gen. 1. Thus far his reasons are solid evidencing the Supreme Government of Christ over the whole Church whereof he not the Pope is the head to be incommunicable & the government of every particular visible Church on earth in each kingdom to be vested only in one King & Sovereign Prince not in the Pope Prelates Clergy ●or divided between them both and quite subverts his conclusion thence Quod primus & supremus Princeps est Summus Pontifex especially if compared with his Passages in * De Ecclesiae l. ●● c. 62. another Article defining the greatest good eternal happiness and be not worldly glory wealth greatness to be the chiefest end aim and reward of all good Kings where he thus describes the duty office of a King Quid sit Regis officium & 〈…〉 Regem Quantum ad officium ita sit Rex in Regno sicut ratio in corpore et anima et sicut Deus in mundo quae si diligenter consideret Rex ex altero in eo justitia accen●itur dum considerat ad hoc se p●●um ut loco Dei iudicium in regno exerceat Caus 24. qu. 5. Regum ex al●●ro vero clementiae & 〈…〉 lenitatem acqu●ra● dumb singulos qui suo subsunt regimini sicut propria 〈…〉 Augustinus ad Marcellinum Comitem ●●ple Christiane Judex pii Patris officium sic succensere iniquitati memmeris ut non in peccatorum acrocitatibus exerceas ulc●cendi libidinem sed peccatorum vulneribus curandi adhibeas voluntatem no● perdere pater●●● diligentiam quam in ipsa inquisitione servasti Officium autem principale Regum est mark it dirigere suum regimen in finem bonum qui est beatitudo aeterna Vnde sic debent suos subditos in hoc mundo peregrinos regere Nota. ut efficiantur Cives et Domestici Dei Eph. 2. Qui● 〈…〉 in corpore peregrinamur a Domino 2 Cor. 5. Sed quia finem divinae homo non consequitur per virtutem humanam sed divinam quia gratia Dei 〈…〉 Rom. 6. perducere ad illum ultimum finem non est humani per se regiminis sed divi●i Ad illum ergo Regem hoc pertinet principaliter qui non solum est homo sed etiam Deus scilicet Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum qui homines Dei filios faciens in coelestem gloriam introducit propter quod non solum Sacerdos sed et Rex in sacro eloquio nominatur Hier. 23. This then being the principal end office of Kings according to my Proposition I now proceed to evidence the truth thereof which will appear 1. By Col. 1. 16. For by him Jesus Christ were all things created that are in heaven that are in earth visible and invisible whether they be Thrones or Dominions or Principalities or Powers all things were created by him and for him that is to promote his honour glory kingdom Gospel worship interest Compared with Rom. 11. 36. For of him and through him and to him are all things Rev. 4. 11. Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory and honour and power for thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure or service they are and were created Prov. 16. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself that is to set forth his glory service worship praise Isay 43. 7. 21. Ps. 95. 6 7. Therefore much more Kings who as they reign by him Prov. 8. 15. upon that account they should and ought principally to reign and rule for him his glory worship service & their subjects salvation 2ly By Rom. 13. 1 2 3 4. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers for there is no power but of God though powers that are are ordained of God etc. Do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the same For he is the Minister of God to thee for good that is for thy eternal good and salvation as well as temporal good but if thou dost that which is evil be afraid for he beareth not the sword in vain for he is the Minister of God an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil to reclaim him from his evil and others by his punishment thereby to bring him and others to repentance and save their souls as Chrysostom Haymo Theophylact Paraeus Willet Grotius Soto with other Commentators on the Text and Grotius De Jure Belli & Pacis lib. 2. cap. 20. de Poenis resolve 3. By 1 Tim. 2. 1 2 3 4. I exhort therefore that first of all supplications prayers intercessions thanksgivings be made for Kings and for all that are in authority that we may live a quiet and peaceablelife in all godliness and honesty for this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour who would have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth The chief end of Kings and Magistrates institution by God being to advance godliness in and among all their subjects in the first place and then quietness peace honesty in the second 4ly By Rev. 21. 24. Where St. John describing the glory and beauty of the heavenly Jerusalem to wit of Christ's Church and its glory under the Gospel subjoins And the Nations of them that are saved shall walk in the light of it and the Kings of the Earth do bring their Glory and Honour to it this being the principal end for which they were made Kings to contribute all their Regal Honour Power to enlarge the bounds of Christ's Church kingdom promote Gods honour worship glory and salvation of the Nations people committed to their Government 5ly Natural Parents as well under the Gospel as * Deutr. 6. 7. c. 11. 19 20 21. c. 32 46. Law are enjoined to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord and knowledge of the Scriptures Ephes. 6. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 15. And natural Husbands are obliged to instruct and sanctify as well as love and nourish their wives 1 Cor. 7. 14. c. 14. 35. Therefore Kings and supreme Christian Magistrates the Politic Fathers and Husbands of the Commonwealth are also obliged to bring up their Children Wives Subjects in the fear and admonition of the Lord to see them instructed in God's word and endeavour their real sanctification and salvation To these Arguments evidences out of the New Testament I shall accumulate many more out of the Old 6ly That memorable Speech of the Queen of Sheba to King Solomon 2 Chron. 9 8. most punctual and observable to our purpose And she said to the King Blessed be the Lord thy God which delighted in thee to set thee on his Throne to be King for the Lord thy God because thy God loved Israel to establish them for ever therefore made he thee a King over Israel to do judgement and justice In which speech even of an Heathen Queen from the very light of Nature there are these memorable particulars 1. That the Thrones of all Kings are not their own but Gods alone 2ly That it is God himself who sets Kings upon his throne 3ly That the grand end thereof is To be Kings for the Lord their God who hath set them on his own throne to be his Viceroys to promote his Glory worship honour kingdom interest in the world as Solomon did and suppress what ever is opposite thereunto 4ly To establish their Subjects people for ever by setting up establishing Gods true Worship Ordinances Statutes Gospel amongst them for their eternal salvation and by executing Judgement and Justice over them to the a Psal. 101. 3. to the end encouraging piety holiness virtue godliness all good works and cutting off all the wicked of the Land from the City of God left they should corrupt others and dishonour God by impunity 7ly This is most apparent by Gods primitive instituting the b Here p. 3 4. Firstborn of every Family and Kings themselves before the Law to be not only Kings but Priests too as Melchisedech and others were And the very Romans Grecians with other Pagan Nations creating their Kings Emperors by the very light of Nature to be their high Priests likewise as I have b Here p. 3 4. formerly proved by sundry Testimonies and c De Planctu Eccles. lib. 1. Artic. 13. 62. 66 Alvarus Pelagius Lyra in Gen. 14. Numb 3. 12. & 8. 16. Bellarmin De Romano Pontifice with other Romanists d His ●urisdiction Regal Episcopal Papal ch. 2. Bishop Carlton and sundry Protestants attest with one consent Because the care of Religion and God's worship the instruction edification salvation and eternal felicity of all their Subjects souls did principally belong to them as a part of or appendent to their Regal dignity 8ly This truth is at large demonstrated by all the particulars I have e Here p. 8. to 18. formerly insisted on in the Second Chapter relating to Moses Joshua David Solomon Asa Jehoshaphat and Josiah as likewise of the Kings of Assyria Cyrus Darius Artaxerxes Nabuchadnezzar and the King of Niniveth which I shall not repeat All Kings and supreme Magistrates under the Gospel having the selfsame authority charge f Psal. 2. Isay trust to promote preserve the purity sincerity of God's worship suppress Idolatry Blasphemy Heresy all sorts of sins against the first and second Tables and endeavour the instruction salvation and eternal welfare of their Subjects as they had under the Law the ends uses grounds of Kingly and Magistratical institution Government under the Gospel continuing still the same as they were before and under the Law and being all moral perpetual not ceremonial 9ly This is most perspicuous by this precept given to all Kings by the King of Kings g Here p. 30. Psal. 2. 10 11 12. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings be instructed ye Judges of the earth Serve the Lord with fear and rejoice unto him with trembling Kiss the Son lest he be angry and ye perish from the right way Which they cannot do as Kings unless they command their Subjects to do it likewise Compared with these prophecies concerning Christian Kings under the Gospel Psalm 72. 2 10. The Kings of Tarshish and of the Isles shall bring presents the Kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts Yea all Kings shall fall down before him and by their example and Regal authority all Nations shall serve him Psal. 138. 4 5. All the Kings of the earth shall praise thee O Lord when they shall hear the words of thy mouth yea they shall sing in the praises of the Lord for great is the glory of the lord Isay 49. 22 23. Behold I will lift up my hand to the Gentiles and set up my standard to the people etc. And Kings shall be thy Nursing-fathers' and Queens thy Nursing mothers they shall bow to thee with their faces toward the earth and lick up the dust of thy feet Kings shall see and arise Princes also shall worship Compared with Isay 41. 1 2. c. 52. 15 c. 60. 1 10 11 16. c. 62. 5. The Gentiles shall come to thy Light and Kings to the brightness of thy rising The Kings of the sons of Strangers shall come unto thee unto thee the rulers of the Gentiles and their Kings shall be brought etc. And Psal. 148. 11 12. Praise the Lord from the earth ye Kings of the earth in the first place and then by their examples and edicts Princess and all Judges of the earth both young men and maidens old men and children let them praise the name of the Lord this being the prime end of their creation and Gods instituting Kings Princes and Judges in the earth both before and under the Gospel 10ly This is most perspicuous by the example of Jesus Christ himself the King of Kings of whom as Davis Solomon and other forecited Kings of Judah were types under the Law so himself is the precedent pattern for all Christian Kings under the Gospel Now the principal end scope of the Kingly Authority power of Jesus Christ is the propagation a Isay 9 2. 6 7. c. 32. 1. to 6. Psal. 2. & 110. Mat. 25. 34. Col. 1. 13. 1 Tim. 4. 18. Hebr. 11. 28. 1. Rev. 12. 10 Jam. 2. 5. Eph 2 1 to 22 c. 4. 10 to 19 of God's Kingdom Gospel worship glory the destruction of the Kingdoms of Satan sin and all kind of wickedness error heresy and the conversion sanctification salvation eternal beatitude of his Subjects souls that they may reign for ever with him in his heavenly kingdom in endless felicity Therefore it is and aught to be the principal end aim office duty of all Christian Kings who are his Viceroys and * 1 John 2. 6. 2 aught to imitate his example 11ly This I shall more specially and peculiarly evidence by some few texts and examples 1. By Gen. 18. 18 19 Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty Nation and all the Nations of the earth shall be blessed in him For I know him that he will command his children are household after him that they shall keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgement that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken Abraham's care being then a b Gen. 23. 6. mighty Prince over his great and numerous family and to become a great and mighty Nation was to instruct and command his children and household after him to keep the way of the Lord that so they and all the Nations of the earth might be blessed in him 2ly By the whole Book of Deuteronomy especially ch. 4. & 5. & 6. & 26. & 28. to 34. where Moses the supreme Governor of Gods own people Israel with all earnestness exhorts and presseth them to keep do and observe all God's commandments judgements and statutes that they might fear the Lord their God and love and serve him with all their heart and with all their soul and with all their might they and their sons and their son's all the days of their life that it might be well with them and their children after them for ever etc. This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgements thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thy heart and with all thy soul thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God and to walk in his ways and to keep his statutes and his commandments and his judgements and to hearken unto his voice And the Lord hath avouched thee to be his people and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments and to make thee high above all Nations which he hath made in praise and in name and in honour and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God as he hath spoken This is the chief end of Gods instituting Kings and Magistrates in the earth to make their subjects an holy people to the Lord their God 3ly By Joshua his last Speech and Exhortation to the children of Israel and their chief Heads and Officers before God Josh 23. 24. where he severally charges them To fear the Lord and to serve him in sincerity and truth to put away the gods which their fathers served on the other side of Jordan and in Egypt and to serve the Lord their God which brought them and their fathers out of the land of Egypt etc. Whereupon all the people resolved and answered again and again The Lord our God will we serve and his voice will we obey and they made a statute ordinance and covenant before the Lord to perform it compared with Joshua 22. 11. to 34. 4ly By King David's manifold exhortations and precepts to his Subjects to this purpose throughout the Psalms especially Psalm 34. & 37. O magnify the Lord with me and let us exalt his name together O taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him O fear the Lord ye his Saints Come ye children and hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord Depart from evil and do good seek peace and pursue it & dwell for evermore etc. And by his charge to his son Solomon all his Princes Officers and Congregation of Isrel 1 Chron. 28. 9 10. Now therefore in the sight of all Israel the congregation of the Lord and in the audience of our God keep and search for all the commandments of the Lord your God that ye may possess this good land and leave it for an inheritance for your children after you for ever And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy Fathers and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth the imagination of the thoughts if thou seek him he will be found of thee but if thou shalt forsake him he will cast thee off for ever Seconded with this his public prayer to God for them 1 Chron. 29. 18 19 20. O Lord God of Abraham Isaac and Israel our Fathers keep this for ever in the thoughts of the heart of thy people and prepare their heart unto thee And give unto Solomon my Son an understanding heart to keep thy commandments thy testimonies and statutes and to do all these things and to build the house for which I have made provision Which ended David said to all the Congregation Now bless the Lord your God And all the congregation blessed the Lord God of their fathers and bow●d down their heads and worshipped the Lord and the King 5ly By Ecclesiastes 1. 12 c. 12. 9 10 11. recording that Solomon King of Israel was also a Preacher and taught the people knowledge and that which was upright even words of truth for their everlasting welfare 6ly By 2 Chron. 15. 12. to 19 Where King Asa made the people to enter into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul and that whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put to death whether great or small whether man or woman To omit all other particular examples of this nature already touched From these Texts it is apparent That the primary office duty end of Kings especially Christian is to promote the honour worship service fear love of God true religion eternal salvation of their Subjects souls and suppress what ever is repugnant thereto 12ly That which was Gods principal end design in creating the World itself redeeming mankind by the blood of Jesus Christ and the King of Kings giving both the Law and Gospel to men must certainly be Gods chief end design in instituting Kings Princes and Supreme Civil Governors the eminentest chiefest of men to be his Viceroys to rule over men of inferior rank or quality and the most essential real considerable part of their Regal or Magistratical office duty Now Gods principal end and design in creating the world and men the Lords of all other Creatures redeeming mankind by the blood of Christ and giving both the Law and Gospel to them was only this that all a Isay 43. 41. Ps. 95 & 100 Rev. 1. 5 6. c. 4. 10 11. c. 5. 9 to 14. 1 Tim. 2. 1 2 3. mankind might worship adore fear honour praise bless obey love and glorify him according to his word and will whiles they live on earth that Jesus Christ might rule in and reign over them as his kingdom Church Saints and they might reign with and enjoy perpetual felicity in by under him in his heavenly kingdom for all eternity as the Scripture resolves Therefore it must necessarily be Gods chief end design in instituting Kings Princes and Supreme Civil Magistrates the eminentest choicest of all men to rule over those of inferior quality and the most essential real considerable part of their Regal or Magisterial office trust duty upon which Account among others God specially enjoined the Kings of Israel to have a b Deut. 17. 18 19 20. c. 30 10. Josh 1. 7 8 9 c. 23. 2. 6. c. 24 22. to 29 Neh. 8. 1 to 18. Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology 6 part ch. 11. divis 3. p. 709 710 757. Copy of the Book of his Law always in their custody and to read therein all the days of their lives the better to observe it themselves and to enjoin all their subjects to observe obey and do nought against it yea God himself with greatest majesty enacted this Royal Law by King David's own mouth for all Kings Rulers to square their Government by * 2 Sam. 23. 1 2 3. He that ruleth over men must be just ruling in the fear of God which he can never do without taking special care to maintain promote the true Worship service fear love obedience of God according to his word among all his Subjects for God's glory and their temporal and eternal felicity as David did 13ly This I shall evidence even from the very light of nature and practice among the Heathen Nations Plato in his Book De Regno asserts That the King hath Universae humanae Societatis curam that Regia cura ut quae principalis in omnes homines ars est consisting not only in this that Rex est humanus Curator but also Divinus Pastor over all his Subjects That the chief care of Religion Worship of the Gods and feeding of the people belongs to Kings they being a kind of Priests Quare in Egypto neque imperare licet Regi absque Sacerdotio Sed si quis ex alio genere per vim Regnum invasit postea tamen necesse est cum hoc genere initiari Quin et in multis locis apud Graecos Summis Magistratibus maxima sacrificia demandata esse quis compererit et sane etiam apud nos non minus clarum est quod dico Ei enim qui Rex sorte creatus est augustissima et maxima patria vetera sacrificia huic attributa esse tradunt Hos itaque sorte creatos Reges simulque Sacerdotes considerare convenit etc. d Politic. l. 3. cap. 10. & 11. Aristotle his Scholar resolves us that in the heroical times Reges provinciam habebant & bellorum et sacrorum nisi forte ad Sacerdotes attinerent Postea autem partim quidem ipsis Regibus omittendis partim vero populis recusantibus apud quasdam Civitates sacra solis Regibus relicta sunt Rex autem et Dux belli et juder erat rerum divinarum moderator And among the Romans themselves as their Historians and others relate their ancient King and after that their Emperors were both Kings and Priests and had the chiefest hand in performing the Rites and Ceremonies of their Religion as I a See here p. 4. have proved and shall further evidence by this passage of Cicero de Divinatione lib. 1. Apud veteres qui rerum potiebantur iidem auguria ferebant ut enim sapere sic divinare Regale ducebant ut testis est nostra Civitas in qua et Reges augurs et postea privati eodem Sacerdotio praediti rem religionum auctoritate rexerunt eaque divinationum ratio nec in barbaris quidem gentibus neglecta est To which I shall subjoin this observation of b Genialium Dierum l. 3. c. 27. Alexanderab Alexandro Come a principio urbis multa et magna sacra Reges obirent ad quos de religione deque sacrificiis et ceremoniis deorum Sacerdotes saepe consultum ibant qui etiam rem divinam facientibus aderant ne bonis auspiciis coeptum confirmatumque regium nomen post exterminatos Reges aboleretur penitus neve de relictis sacris regium nomen expeterent long antiquissimum rati sacra quae penes Reges erant alicui demandare * See Cicero Oratio pro Domo sua ad Pontifices Regem sacrificulum crearunt qui sacrorum Rex dictus sine regio imperio solo nomine rex sacra quaepenes reges erant obiret ac Ceremoniis praeesset quem creatum aut in locum decedentis suffectum sicut reliquos sacerdotes inaugurari oportebat Eratque non annuum sed perpetuum sacerdotium immune ab omni belli tumultu Neque enim Rex sacrorum militare stipendia facere aut castris et Legionibus praeesse poterat propter suspectum invisumque regium nomen neque magistratum gerere aut concionem habere vel cum populo agere Namque eius potestas sola religione et templis tenebatur Primus enim Manlius Papyrius ex Patricus Bruto Consule rex creatus fuit cui jus sacrificandi & de sacris decernendi reliquerunt eumque Pontifici maximo subjecerunt ideo in sacris epulis post maximum Pontificem supra Flaminem Dialem Martialem Quirinalem accumbebat Atque licet a principio a populo crearetur ex patriciis & multis honoribus functis post aliquot aetates a minore parte populi selectis relatisque comitiis quibus fiunt Sacerdotes ex plebe creari coepit tunc cum Maximus Curio plebeius homo rex sacrorum fuit cujus uxor regina sacrorum hoc habet proprium ut quoties sacra facit ex malo punico virgulam quam in arculum dicunt pro infula deferat quae omnibus call Junonis sacram faceret eique porcum vel agnum mactare debet in regia Ad quem vestales virgines die constituta annis singulis ventitare & ne sacra negligerentur quae suae fidei tutelaeque credita erant praemonere solebant Erat ergo tegis sacrorum munus quinto Idus Jan Jano arietem immolare diesque fastos praedicere & nefastos sacra procurare & quae sacrificia sui essent ministrare Ideo sacra facturi lanam farra & fruges lauros & verbenas quaeque sacrificio opportuna sunt regem petunt Adeoque tam intra quam extra pomarium populi civesque quique in agris agunt imperiti morum civilium atque una agricolae de sacris festisque diebus consultum vadunt & sacra postulant Ipseque feriarum causas & quid quoque mense faciendum a quibusque cavendum esset praedicebat praemonebatque Cui hoc proprium dicunt fuisse ut sacrificium in comitio peragat quo perfecto nulla cunctatione vel mora se ex foro proripiat quando vero divinis rebus perfectis in Comitium venit in fastis notabatur utque Cal Martiis fores regis sacrorum Flaminis & Pontificis maximi nova exornentur lauro sicut Palatinae aedes & Augustae quercus virides nunquam lauros habuere Cujus filiae ad sacerdotium Vestae invitae eligi nequeunt nam privilegio honoris ab hoc onere immunes erant volentes vero non vetantur Quae autem ejusmodi sacra fuerint solis Regibus credita This was the power trust the ancient Kings amongst the Romans had in all matters of Religion and worship of their Gods which their Pagan Emperors enjoyed as High Priests till they became Christians The like power we read of in other Pagan Kings in Diodorus Siculus Boemus de Moribus Gentium Strabo and Purchas his Pilgrimage among other Nations Hence Theodorus Gaza Thessaloniensis ad Alphonsum Regem Praefat in Orationes de Incomprehensibili Dei Natura D. Johannis Chrysostomis quasje Graeco in Latinum vertit Operum Tom. 5. Parisiis 1588. p. 360. asserts Eundem Regem et Pontificem olim fuisse accepimus tanquam Regis officio is fungi non posse qui minus jura et rationes rerum sacrarum teneret quas nosse Pontifices certe interest Which he proves to be the practice among the Grecians Athenians Romans Egyptians Jews out of Josephus contra Ap●ouem and likewise adds Atque etiam People Medos Indos gentes nominis magni suos Reges vel ex Sacerdotium ordine facere vel maxima familiaritate Sacerdotibus devinctos habere solitos legimus And he thereupon concludes that though of later times the offices of Kings and Priests are distinguished for the better discharge of both being overburdensom for one person to manage and thereupon Quod etsi Rex minus divinam rem facit minusque judex constitutus est rerum sacrarum quas Ecclesia suo vocabulo spirituales appellar Rationes tamen nosse earum rerum et quemadmodum singula Christianae religionis debeant minime ignorare proculdubio pulchrum est et Majestati Regiae consentaneum since Kings themselves ought to observe them and to take special care that all their subjects do the like as he there proves at large quo plus apud eos as it did apud te Alphonsum Religionis Chatitas quam civile negotium valet 14ly Because a Baronius Annal Anno 553. num 237. Anno 528. n. 2. Clemens Romanus Constit Apostol l. 2. c. 38. Popes with other ambitious Prelates Priests and Clergymen deny this truth together with Emperors and King's Supremacy in Ecclesiastical affairs to avoid mistakes I shall briefly inform you 1. Wherein the Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction belonging to all especially to Christian Emperors Kings exercised by them in all ages as part of their regal Office consists and then 2dly evidence the truth of my Proposition by the resolutions of Fathers Councils Popes themselves Popish and Protestant Divines of chiefest note in a Chronological manner For the First This their Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction is reducible to these short Heads 1. * See Centur. Magd. 6. c. 7. col 440. to 452 Cent. 7. c. 7. col 236 237 etc. By their royal Laws Edicts as well as examples to maintain establish propagate encourage protect the public sincere worship orthodox faith service honour glory religion of the true and only God throughout their Dominions according to the holy Scriptures to encourage defend love all the Ministers and Professors hereof to preserve peace unity concord in all Churches under them and prevent suppress all Atheism Heresy Blasphemy Idolatry false or superstitious Worships Heresies Errors Schisms Profaneness Impiety repugnant to God's Word 2. To preserve inviolable all the Commandments of the first as well as of the second Table and punish all violations of them by Bishops Priests or Deacons as well as others of their subjects 3ly Though not to intrude like Vzziah on the Priests Ministers Bishop's office in administering the Sacraments or constant public Preaching the Gospel yet strictly to command all Bishops Clergymen of what degree soever within their Realms diligently faithfully constantly to discharge their Pastoral duties by frequent preaching Catechising Administering the Sacraments & living answerably to their professions And to enjoin all other their Subjects to frequent Gods public Ordinances embrace the true Religion lives as becomes the Gospel and to punish all their negligences extravagances and scandalous offences against their respective trusts and Christian profession 4. To summon General National Provincial Councils Synods to make ratify Ecclesiastical Laws Canons and constitute Courts Commissions Officers under them for the examination suppression of Errors Heresies Schisms and better Government of the Church and Church affairs when and where there is occasion 5. To erect new Churches Parishes Bishoprics divide or unite old place godly Bishops Pastors in them for God's public worship the better edification instruction salvation of the souls of their subjects and to provide competent maintenance for them 6. To receive Complaints decide Controversies Differences in Religious or Ecclesiastical matters by way of final Appeal to them to restrain redress all Encroachments exactions usurpations of Popes Bishops or other Clergymen upon their Ecclesiastical or Civil Jurisdictions Courts Rights or Subject's Liberties by Prohibitions or other means and promote as much as in them lies as well the spiritual and eternal as temporal felicity of all their subjects This Supreme Jurisdiction of Emperors Kings in and over all Ecclesiastical causes persons as well as Secular for their spiritual good together with Christians professed acknowledgement of and submission to it as well under Pagan as Christian Emperors Kings Governors I shall evidence by these ensuing Authorities a Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 1. Colon. 1618. p 8 9 10 Aristaeas' ad Philocratem fratrem informs us That King Ptolomeus Philadelphus before Christ's Nativity Anno 10. demanding of Eleazar and other of the 70. Interpreters Quonam pacto regnum incolumè in finem usque à Rege conservetur Et quemadmodum singula juste perficere possit quomodo recte omnia servans & illaesa cundem filiis salvum tradat etc. Received these answers Si Dei mansuetudinem Rex in omnibus imitatur Si considerate omnem sensum à Deo esse proponatque ante omniae Dei timorem Si non potentiae suae fidat sed Deum semper imploret ut juste sibi agendi consilia dirigat Si Deum assidue imploraverit ut rectos sibi sensus ad ea quae in posterum peragenda sunt tribuat & filiis imperaverit ne gloria divitiisque superbiant sed arbitrentur Dei benignitate sua & sermonis sui pulchritudinem principium a Deo deducat And to this question Quid sit in gloria Regis potissimum He received this answer Deum venerari non sacris neque muneribus at cum animi puritate ac fide candida ejus voluntutem sequi All this they must do not only in their own private persons as men but as Kings and Sovereign Rulers by inducing commanding their subjects to imitate their piety examples that they may both arrive at the same ends temporal and eternal felicity Epistola 10. ad Smyrnenses Bibl. Patrum Colon. Agrip. 1618. Tom. 1. p. 88 Ignatius Bishop of Antioch Anno Christi 100 St. John's disciple and contemporary with the Apostles writes thus Honorare oportet et Regem nec enim Rege quisquam praestantior nec quisquam similis ei in rebus omnibus creatis therefore not the Pope or Bishops being creatures nec Episcopo qui Deo consecratus est pro totius mundi salute quicquam majus in Ecclesia The Emperors being then Pagans Nec inter Principes quisquam similis Regi qui in pace & optimis legibus subditos moderatur b Bibl. Patrum Tom. 1. p. 96 g. Polycarpus Bishop of Smyrna Anno 120. and all the Elders with him in their Epistle to the Philippians thus exhort them Orate pro Regibus & Potestatibus & Principibus as supreme Governors though then enemies to the cross of Christ ut fructus vester manifestus sit in omnibus & sitis in illo perfecti d Bibl. Patrum Tom. 2. p. 43. G. H. Justin Martyr Anno 150. in his Apologia secunda pro Christianis as well Bishops and Presbyters as believers ad Antoninum Pium Imperatorem styles him and the Senate Two quae praesunt qui non vi vel tyrannide sed religione & sapientia ducti ferant sententiam of Christians and their Religion the grounds principles and summary whereof he relates and refers unto his and the Senate's judgements consciences subjoinging Tributa verò & census iis qui a vobis constituti sunt Vbique in primis conamur pendere Mat. 22. quemadmodum a Christo instituti sumus etc. Deum solum adoranus vobis autem in aliis rebus laeti servimus Regesque vos et Principes hominum esse profitemur rogamusque ut vos cum Regali potestate sanam bonamque mentem habere inveniamini And he concludes his second Apology in defence of the Christians and their Religion which he submits to the Emperors and Senate's Judgements thus Haec vobis queque consideranda permittimus ac si vobis rationi vertitatique consentanea videntur comprobate sin nugae vobis videntur ut verba nugarum plena contemnite non in eos qui nullam injuriam inferunt nec scelus admittunt ut in hosts mortem statuite And ends his first Apology with these words Qua● vestrum quoque erit pro Religionis Philosophiaeque dignitate quod jus & aequum est secundum nos Christianos' judicare d Ad Autolicum l. 1. Bibl. Patrum Tom. 2 p 158. D. Theophilus' Patriarch of Antioch living about the year 180. Anno 180. under the Empeperors Marcus Aurelius and Commodus writes thus of himself and all Christians too in that age Contra Christianae Religionis calumniatores Simulacra & Dii Gentium opera sunt quae confecit manus humana & daemonia impurissima etc. Quae cum ita sint magis honorabo Regem sive Caesarem non tamen eum adorabo verum pro eo orabo Deum qui verè Deus est adorabo sciens Caesarem ab ipso esse ordinatum Dicas ergo Quare Regem sive Caesarem adorare recusas Quia non ad id institutus est ut adoretur sed ut legitimo qui ipsi congruit honoretur honore Rex enim sive Caesar Deus non est sed meminerit se esse hominem a Deo in hanc dignitatem promotum non ut adoretur sed ut just quemadmodum justitia exigit judicet Nam Regnum sive Imperium rerumque administratio ipsi a Deo commissa et demandata est Hinc Caesar sive Rex neminem subjectorum aut Regem aut Caesarem appellari vult Regium enim sive Caesareum nomen ipsi soli competit nec alius id vendicare audet Ita adorandi cultus nemini nisi Deo soli deferendus est Regem quidem sive Caesarem honora honora inquam magna cum benevolentia subjectus ei existens et orans pro eo Haec faciens Dei voluntatem exequeris Nam divinae legis hic tenor est * Prov. 24. 21 22. Honora fili mi Deum & Regem nec unquam eoram inobediens sis subito enim hostes suos ulcisci possunt a Adversus Haereses l. 5. p. 599 600 601. Ireneus Bishop of Lions in France Anno 180. resolves and proves from Prov. 8. & Rom. 13. Non Diabolus determinavit hujus mundi Regna sed Deus Regis enim cor in manu Dei est & per Solomonem ait verbum Per me Reges regnant etc. Ad utilitatem ergo Gentilium positum est a Deo sed non a Diabolo ut timentes regnum humanum non alterutrum se homines vice piscium consumant sed per legum positiones repereutiant multiplicem Gentilium injustitiam Et secundum hoc Dei Ministri sunt qui tributa exigent a nobis in hoc ipsum servientes Quae sunt potestates a Deo ordinatae sunt Cuius enim jussu homines nascuntur hujus jussu et Reges constituuntur apti his qui in illo tempore ab ipsis regantur And elsewhere he writes thus to the Roman Emperors b Jacobus Langus Notae ad Justin Martyris Oratio ad Anton p. 117. Know ye O Emperors what is committed to you totus orbis sub manum vestrum subditus est Therefore the Pope and all Bishops Prelates whatsoever are under their power c Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 2. p. 129 139 Athenagoras a famous Christian Philosopher Anno 190. thus begins his Apologia sive pro Christianis Legatio dedicated to the Pagan Roman Emperors Marcus Aurelius Antoninus and Aurelius Commodus Qui vestrum Imperium maximi Reges long lateque per orbem terrarum agnoverunt moribus & legibus inter se diversis degunt etc. worshipping their several Gods and retaining the religions and ceremonies received from their ancestors without any restraints or penalties under them as he proves at large Quid multis Gentes & Nationes hominum passim iis quae approbaverunt quaeque sacris & mysteriis addictae sunt Atque haec per vos omnibus licent haec leges concedunt ea nimirum ratione quod numen omnino tollere scelus et impietas videatur Deorum autem quod sibi quisque delegerit cultus res necessaria ut divinae justitiae metu a malefactis abstineant mortales Denique universus hic terrarum orbis vestrae prudentiae beneficio altissima pace & Deorum suorum cultu perfruitur Nostri tantum qui Christiani vocamur nulla vobis cura est sinitis enim nos qui nihil mali patramus imo omnium piissime justissimeque cum erga Deum tum Imperium vestrum nos gerimus exarari rapi fugari etc. Proinde vos obsecramus ut nostri aliquam curam suscipiatis quo aliquando tandem ab hujusmodi calumniatoribus jugulari desinamus Then declaring at large the innocency purity allegiance loyalty and obedience of the Christians the truth purity of the Deity they worshipped and Christian Religion they professed The vanity impurity of the Images and Idol-gods the Gentiles worshipped he concludes thus Vos verò undequaque in omnibus natura simul & disciplina boni moderati benigni & imperio digni Principes mihi obsecro qui crimina nobis objecta dissolvi et insuper nos esse pios erga Deum vita et moribus honestos animo sobrios et temperantes ostendi capitibus Regiis annuite Ecqui enim consequentur aequius ea quae petunt quam nos adeo vobis devoti addictique Nos enim pro Imperio vestro preces ad Deum fundimus et ut filius quod justissimum est in regno olim parenti cedat utque Imperium vestrum augeatur denique omnia ex animi sententia eveniant oramus quod et nobis salutare fuerit ut quietam tranquillamque vitam agentes vobis interim ad quaelibet Imperata prompte inserviamus a Ad Scapulum l. 1 p. 162 163. Terullian Anno 200. who flourished about 200. years after Christ's Nativity brings in all the Christians of his age in his Apology for them thus acknowledging the Emperor's Supremacy over them as well Clergy as ●●ity and their Loyalty obedience subjection to and prayers for him Christianus nullius est hostis ne dum Imperatoris quem sciens a Deo suo constitui necesse est ut et ipsum diligat et revereatur et honoret et salvum velit cum toto Romano Imperio quousque seculum stabit tamdiu enim stabit etc. Colimus ergo et Imperatorem sic quomodo et nobis licet et ipsi expedit ut hominem a Deo secundum et quicquid est a Deo consecutum solo Deo minorem Sic enim omnibus major est dum Deo vero minor est Sic et ipsis Diis major est dum et ipsi in potestate sunt ejus Itaque et sacrificamus pro salute Imp. sed Deo nostro et ipsius sed quomodo precepit Deus pura prece Ita nos oramus magis prosalute Imperatoris ab eo eam postulantes qui praestare potest Which he thus seconds in his most Elegant * Cap. 30 31. Apologetic adversus Gentes who amongst other slanders charged them with high Treason against the Emperor and as public Enemies to him whereunto he returned this answer Ventum est ad secundum titulum laesae Augustioris Majestatis etc. Propterea igitur publici hosts Christiani quia Imperatoribus neque vanos neque mentientes neque temerarios honores dicant quia verae Religionis homines sollemnia eorum conscientiae potius quam lasciviae celebrant etc. Insuper eos debellatis qui salutem Imperatorum sciunt petere qui etiam possint impetrare dum sciunt petere Nos enim pro salute Imperatorum Deum invocamus aeternum Deum verum et Deum vivum quem et ipsi Imperatores propitium sibi praeter caeteros malunt Sciunt quis illis dederit imperium sciunt quis homines quis et ammas Sentiunt Deum esse solum in cujus solius potestate sunt a quo sunt secundi post quem primi ante omnes et super omnes Deos homines etc. Ind est Imperator unde et homo antequam Imperator inde potestas ei unde et Spiritus Illuc suspicientes Christiani manibus expansis quia innocuis capite nudo quia non erubescimus Denique sine monitore quia de pectore oramus precantes sumus semper pro omnibus Imperatoribus vitam illis prolixam imperium securum domum tutam Exercitus fortes Senatum fidelem populum probum orbem quietum quaecunque hominis et Caesaris vota sunt Haec ab alio orare non possum quam a quo sciam me consecuturum quoniam & ipse est qui solus praestat etc. Sic itaque nos ad Deum expansos ungulae fodiant cruces suspendant ignes lambant gladii guttura detruncent bestiae insiliant paratus est ad omne supplicium ipse habitus orantis Christiani Hoc agite boni Praesules extorquete animam Deo supplicantem pro Imperatore Hoc erit crimen ubi veritas & Dei devotio est * He answers this cavil Adeo lati nunc sumus Imperatori & mentiti vota quae diximus ad evadendum scilicet Plane proficit ista fallacia Admittitis enim nos probare quodcunque defendimus Qui ergo putas nihil nos de salute Caesarum curare Inspice Dei voces literas nostras quas neque ipsi supprimi omnes & plerique casus ad extraneos transferent Scitote ex illis praeceptum esse nobis ad redundantiam benignitatis * Matth. 5. 44 45. Lu. 6. 27 28. etiam pro inimicis Deum orare & persecutoribus nostris bene precari Qui magis inimici & persecutores Christianorum quam de quorum Maiestate convenimus in crimen Sed etiam nominatim &  † 1 Tim. 2. 1 2 Orate inquit pro Regibus & pro Principibus & Potestatibus ut omnia tranquilla sint Vobiscum enim concutitur imperium concussis etiam caeteris membris ejus utique & nos licet extranei a turbis aestimemur in aliquo loco invenimur Est et alia major necessitas nobis orandi pro Imperatoribus etiam pro omni statu imperii rebusque Romanis quod vim maxtimam Vniverso Orbi imminentem ipsamque Clausuram seculi acerbitates horrendas comminantem Romani Imperii commeatu scimus retardari Itaque nolumus experiri et dum precamur differri Romanae diuturnitati favemus Sed quid ego amplius de Religione et pietate Christiana in Imperatorem quem necesse est suspiciamus ut eum quem Dominus noster e●egerit ut merito dixerim noster est magis Caesar ut a nostro Deo constitutus Itaque ut plus meo plus ego illi operor in salutem etc. Idem sumus Imperatoribus qui et vicinis nostris Male enim velle male facere male dicere male cogitare de quoquam exaequo vetamur quodcunque non licet in Imperatorem id nec in quempiam quod in neminem forsitan magis nec in ipsum qui per Deum tantus est And Adversus Marcionem l. 1. who maintained two distinct Gods and Principles of equal power He thus determines Summum magnum par non habere Par autem non habere uni competit in duobus esse nullo modo possit Rer enimetsi summum magnum est in suo solio usque ad Deum tamen infra Deum comparatus autem ad Deum excidit jam de summo magno translato in Deum Nec inter Reges plurifarium videre potest summum magnum sed unicum & singular apud eum scilicet qui Rex Regum ob summitatem magnitudinis & subjectionem caeterorum graduum quasi culmen dominationis excipitur It being an impossibility and contradiction as he there proves at large to have two Supreme heads in one kingdom or any equal to the King who is only inferior to God the King of Kings when compared with him Stromatum l. 1. Opera Graeco-Latina Lutetiae Paris 1641. p. 346. 347. Phil. 2. Clemens Alexandrinus Anno Christis 180. describing the offices and parts of a King both in times of War and Peace adds Regnandi autem scientiae una pars quidem fuerit divina cuiusmodi est quae est ex Deo et Sancto eius filio a quibus et quae ex terra bona sunt et quae externa et perfecta suppeditatur foelicitas etc. Finem ad pieta tem Deique cultum referens sic enim virtute utentibus prudentia est quae ordinat Divina autem sapientia politica seu regendorum Civitatum scientia Rex itaque is est qui imperat ex legibus qui est praeditus scientia imperandi volentibus cujusmodi est Dominus qui eos qui in ipsum et per ipsum credunt admittit Omnia enim tradidit Deus et omnia Christo subjecit Regi nostro etc. a Contra Celsum l. 8. Operum Basileae 1571. Tom 2. p. 809. Origen flourishing within 230. Anno 290. years after Christ thus answers Celsus his objection against the Christians Postremo hortetur nos Celsus ut opem feramus Imperatori totis viribus & geramus ejus auspiciis justa praque bella neque detractemus militiam si res ita postulat Respondemus feremus Imperatori auxilia suo tempore sed divina ut ita loquar nimirum armatura fretos non humana Idque facimus Apostoli monitis obedientes cujus haec verba sunt Obsecro vos primum ut faciatis deprecationes orationes interpellationes gratiarum actiones pro omnibus hominibus pro Regibus & omnibus in potestate collocatis Et quo cujusque est pietas major eo majorem opem Imperatori fert magis quam stantes in procinctu milites et occidentes quotquot possunt ex hostibus Possumus etiam sic respondere alienisa nostra fide & ad militiam pro Republica caedesque hominum nos urgentibus Ecce vestrum quoque numinum Sacerdotes & delubrorum custodes dextras servant puras a sanguine causa sacrorum ut incruentis in pollutisque caede manibus victimas offerant solenniter iis quos habetis pro Diis nec ullo bello dolectos habetis e● sacrificorum ordine Hujus moris si vobis constat ratio quanto magis caeteris militantibus non contemnenda est nostrorum hominum militia manus quidem puras servantium decertantium autem fusis ad Deum precibus pro legitimo Imperatore et pium justumque bellum gerente milite ut destruatur quicquid est juste facientibus adversarium Itaque precibus nostris profligantes omnes bellorum excitatores Daemones ac perturbatores pacis ac faederum plus conferimus Regibus quam qui arma gestant pro Republica Laboramus autem pro imperio Romano dumb inste viventes vota pro eo facimus exercentes jus in contemnendis voluptatibus nec sinentes nos ab eis quovis pertrahi sic nos praealiis pugnamus pro Imperatore et licet cum ipso non militemus habemus tamen Castra propria pietatis auspiciis & rem deprecationibus gerimus Et plus beneficiorum a Christianis confertur in Patriam quam a reliquis hominibus dum Cives erudiunt ad pietatem erga Deum tutelarem Patriae praesidem ejusque viam ad coelestem quandam Civitatem Dei muniant mo●o recte vivant vel in exiguis Civitatibus Which holy life he concludes to be the chief end of Governors & Governments as well as of private Christians And in Epist. ad Romanos c. 13. l. 9 He asserts that God will have all crimes whatsoever temporally punished Non per Antistites & Principes Ecclesiae sed per mundi Judices to whom he hath delegated the sword as the higher powers ordained by him to which every soul must submit Therefore Popes and Prelates as well as others To pass by a Ad Demetrianum Proconsulem p 161. St. Cyprians b Euseb. Eccles. Hist: l. 7. c. 10. Dionysius and c Adversus Gentes l. 4. Arnobius their passages of Christians constant Prayers even for their Pagan Kings Anno 300. Emperors and their kingdoms as constituted by God d De Vero cultu l. 7. c. 5 6. Coelius Lactantius treating of the end of the world and man's creation resolves Quid plenius argumentum proferri potest et mundum hominis et hominem sua causa Deum fecisse quam quod ex omnibus animantibus solus ita formatus est ut oculi ejus ad coelum directi facies ad Deum spectans vultus cum suo parente communis sit quasi porrecta manu allevatum ex humo ad contemplationem sui excitasse Propterea igitur coli se Deus expetit & honorari ab homine tanquam Pater ut virtutem et sapientiam teneat quae sola immortalitatem parit Idcirco mundus factus est ut nascamur ideo nascimur ut agnoscamus factorem mundi ac nostri Deum ideo agnoscimus ut colamus ideo colimus ut immortalitatem pro mercede capiamus quoniam maximis laboribus cultus constat ideo praemio immortalitatis afficimur ut similes Angelis effecti summo Patri ac Domino in perpetuum serviamus et simus aternum Deo Regnum Haec summa rerum est hoc arcanum Dei hoc mysterium mundi Yea this is the sum mystery of all the Kings and kingdoms in the world instituted by God for these only ends that all the † Rev. 10. 55. kingdoms of the world might thereby become the temporal kingdoms of God and of his Christ on earth and his eternal kingdom in heaven All these recited Fathers lived under Heathen not Christian Emperors Kings to whom they Addressed their Apologies Appeals Defences of the substance truth of the Christian Religion they professed under them as the highest powers on earth the properest Judges of Religion and bound in duty to protest both it and them in the true profession thereof When the Roman Emperors and other Kings became Professors Protectors and Propagators of Christianity the Fathers Councils Bishops Clergy and Christians under them thus set forth their Supremacy in and over all Ecclesiastical and Religious affairs persons as well as temporal To pretermit the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction attributed to and exercised by Constantine the Great Anno 340. the first Christian Emperor which I shall insist on in the First Chapter of the 2d Book e Apologia ad Constantium Imperatorem Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria as he constantly prayed to God in public for Constantius the Emperor though an Arrian with all expressions of Loyalty duty and dedicated a special Apology to him in Justification both of his faith and loyalty useth this expression therein If I were accused to others I would appeal to your Majesty as Paul did to Cesar but seeing they accuse me unto you ad quem a te appellare potero nisi ad Deum There being none paramount the Emperor to Appeal to neither Pope nor Council but God alone How this Emperor Constantius twice removed and banished Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria and Paulus Bishop of Constantinople from their Bishoprics and placed Gregory and George two Arrian Bishops in their Seas and how upon their Complaints and Appeals to his Brother the Emperor Constans reigning in the West who summoned their accusers to appear before him which they did they were restored to their Bishoprics by the advice and decree of the Council of Sardis Anno 350 summoned by both these Emperor's Edicts at the requests of Athanasius and Paulus to hear and decide their cause referred to them by the Emperors and the special Letters of Constantius sent to Athanasius What Creeds or forms of Christian faith both the Arrian and Orthodox Bishops compiled in the Councils of Antioch Sardis Jerusalem Smyrna Milan Arimino and Seleucia all summoned by the Emperor's Edicts presented to the Emperors for their approbations and ratifications as Supreme Judges Moderators in such cases are at large recorded in Socrates Scholasticus Ecclesiast. Hist. l. 2. cap. 7 to 44. Nicephorus Calixtus Eccles. Hist. l. 9 c. 20. to 44. Sozomen Eccles. hist. l. 2. Cent. Magd. 4. cap. 8. and sundry others to whom I refer the Readers for brevity sake Only I shall recite the memorable requests of the Orthodox Bishops in the Council of Arimino to the Emperor Constantius in their second Epistle to him Wherefore we humbly request your Majesty of your gracious Favour and wont Clemency to accept this our Message * Socrates' Scotist Ecclesiast: Hist: l. 2. c 36 in the Greek but 22 in Meredith Ha●me● his English Translation That you admit no novelty to creep into the Church of God to the contumely of such as are already departed this life but that you grant us your licence and lawful favour firmly to persevere in those things which our Ancestors have decreed in as much as it is evident to all men that whatsoever they did it was through well advised counsel prudent consideration and the aid of the holy Ghost Also We humbly request that the exiled Bishops which wander in far and foreign Regions grievously afflicted by reason of great years and the misery of want and necessity may by your safe conduct return home from exile to the end the Churches remain not desolate and desolate of their Bishops being thus far asunder Last of all Our humble suit is to your Majesty that nothing may be diminished from or added to the Old and Ancient Decrees but that all whatsoever have been observed unto this day through the godly procurement of your Father may henceforth be of force strength and virtue and that hereafter there may arise no molestation to us about those things and that you suffer us not to be banished our Churches etc. f Ad Constantium lib. 2. Saint Hillary Bishop of Poitiers wrote thus to this Arrian Emperor Constantius Anno 356. not long after At hanasius in the Orthodox Christians behalf We beseech your Clemency to permit that the people may have such teachers as they like such as they think well of such as they choose and let them solemnize the divine mysteries and make prayers for your safety and prosperity In which Book to this Emperor he acknowledgeth his Supremacy in and over all Ecclesiastical persons causes though he justly censures his force imposed on them in their Councils to make them vote against their wills and the Orthodox faith in behalf of the Arrian Heretics The Godly Western Bishops assembled by this Arrian Emperor Constantius his Edict to the Council of Ariminum Anno 359. and there long detained by him from their Cures wrote two g Socrates' Scholast Eccles. hist. l 2. c 37. Cassiodorus Tripart hist. l. 5. c. 22. Sozomen Eccl. hist. l. 2. c. 18. Niceph Eccles. hist. l. 9 c. 45. Theodoret Eccles. Hist. l. ● c. 20. supplicatory Epistles to him from thence to dismiss them to their Bishoprics before the cold Winter approached In the first they thus petitioned them We beseech your Majesty that you cause us not to be banished nor stayed from our Churches but that the Bishops together with the people may live in peace and tranquillity and may humbly pray for your health kingdom and safety in which the Divine Majesty long preserve you Pro tua salute Imperio prolixo So Nicephorus renders it but others thus Supplicantes Deo pro pace tui Imperii pariter et salutis quam tibi Dominus in perpetuum largiatur They concluded their second Letter to him with this Supplication For this cause we beseech your Clemency the second time most religious Lord and Emperor that you command us to depart to our Churches if it so please your Godliness before the sharpness of Winter come That we may make our accustomed prayers together with the people to the Almighty God and our Lord and Saviour Christ for your Empire or Reign as we have always accustomed in times past and yet cease not to do and now wish to continue Not daring to depart from this Council without his Licence Gregory Nazianzen Anno 370. Oratio 17. informs the Prince and Governor Cum Christo Imperium geris cum Christo munus hoc administras Ab illo gladium accepisti non tam ut eo utaris quam ut mineris ut teneas Quare tibi videndum est ut illi tanquam donarium quoddam purum & integrum ei qui dedit serves Imago Dei es verum imaginem quoque Dei Regis quae quidem hic certa dispensatione gubernaretur ad aliam autem vitam migrat ad quam omnes quoque concedemus Moneat te exemplar tuum ad Deum te rejunge non ad mundum ad benignum Dominum non ad acerbum tyrannum Oratio 27. He thus describes the Supremacy office of Kings Orbis universus manui vestrae subjectus est diademate parvo atque exiguo panno retentus Supera solius Dei sunt infera autem Vestra etiam sunt Subditis vestris Deos vos praebete Prov. 21. 1. liceat enim audacius aliquid dicere Cor Regis in manu Dei est ut ex Scripturis audimus & credimus Hic imperium vestrum sit non autem in auro et exercitibus Aulici proceres fidem Imperatoribus servate sed prius Deo propter quem his etiam quibus commissi & traditi estis And Oratio 46. to Nectarius Bishop of Constantinople he exhorts him to stir up the Emperor to suppress the Apollinarian heretics concluding thus ut potentissimum Imperatorem doceat nihil et reliquo ipsius erga Ecclesias studio rediturum esse utilitatis si tale malum ad fidei sanae eversionem per eorum libertatem licentiamque praevaleat St. Basil the Great Bishop of Caesarea Homil. in Psal. 32. Non servatur Rex per multam virtutem Anno descants thus Non exercitus militaris quantavis munitio non civitatum moenia 370. Operum Graeco ●at Paris●iis 1638. Tom. 1. p. 180 181. non peditum phalanx non equestris turma non navalis muniminis praeparatio Regi salutem parit Dominus enim Reges constituit et destituit sive transfert & nulla est potestas nisi a Deo constituta Servatur ergo Rex non per multam virtutem sed per Dei gratiam Therefore it should be his principal care to serve please obey honour God promote his glory and make his kingdom Regnum supra omnes Principa●um peccato minime obnoxium as he there defines a kingdom Optatus Milevetanus resolves Anno 370. Super Imperatorem non est nisi solus Deus qui fecit Imperatorem Lib. 3. contra Parmenianum And justifies his authority to suppress and punish the Donatists with death itself for their heresy schism and sedition St. Ambrose resolves * Anno 370. Apologia Davidis l. 1. c. 4. 10. That Kings are exempted from human punishment Tuti Imperii potestate as having no Superiors to punish them And in his Oration De Exitu Vita & Virtutibus Theodosii Imperatoris he gives him this applause Quis splendidius Pascha celebravit quam qui sacrilegos removit errores clausit templa simulacra destruxit In hoc Josias Rex superioribus antelatus est Manet ergo in lumine Theodosius & sanctorum coetibus gloriatur Constantinus quod primus Imperatorum credidit & post se haereditatem fidei Principibus dereliquit magni meriti locum reperit cujus temporibus completum est illud Propheticum In illo die erit quod supra frenum est Zech. 14. sanctum Domino omnipotenti etc. Then turning his Speech to the Emperor Honorius he adds Denique ideo te Imperatorem pater fecit Dominus confirmavit ut non solum militares Patri sed omnibus imperares styling him Totius orbis Imperatorem In his 29. Epistle to Theodosius he hath this passage of his suppressing the Valentinian Heretics Quis habet Valentinorum haeresin vindicare quam pietas tua quomodo vindicat cum eos excludi jusserit nec conveniendi usurpare copiam Si Joslam tibi objiciam regem Deo probatum hoc in illis damnabis quod in illo probatum est And in his 30. Epistle to the Emperor Valentinian beseeching him not to suffer the destroyed Altars of the Gentiles upon their Petition to him to be repaired by his decree He resolves Cum omnes homines qui sub ditione Romana sunt militent Imperatoribus timorem atque Principibus tam ipsi vos Omnipotenti Deo et sacrae fidei militatis aliter enim salus tuta esse non poterit nisi unusquisque Deum unum hoc est Deum Christianorum a quo cunctareguntur veraciter colat Psal. 115. 4. Ipse enim solus verus est Deus Dii autem Gentium daemonia Huic igitur Deo vero quisque militat & qui intimo colendum recipit affectu non dissimulationem non irreverentiam sed fidei studium et devotionis impendit Postremo si non ista consensum saltem aliquem non debet colendis Idolis & prophanis Caeremoniarum cultibus exhibere Haec si jam sublata non essent auferenda suo imperio comprobarem At cum per totum fere orbem a pluribus retro Principibus inhibita interdictaque sint Romae autem a fratre clementiae tuae augustae memoriae Gratiano fidei vera ratione sublata sunt et datis antiquata rescriptis ne quaeso vel fideliter statuta convelles vel fraterna praecepta rescindas De negotiis omnibus quod statutum nemo putat esse temerandum & praeceptum de religione calcatur He likewise presseth the necessity of all Christian Bishops Churches People's public prayers for Kings and chief Temporal Magistrates as well Pagans as Christians then generally used in all Churches And although he hath two or three Passages seeming to oppose the Emperor's Supreme Jurisdiction in causes Ecclesiastical in the case between Auxentius the Arrian Bishop and himself at whose request the Emperor willed the case in difference might be heard in an Ecclesiastical Assembly and that the Emperor himself might be judge whether St. Ambrose ought to yield up his Church to this Arrian Bishop upon the Emperor's command * De Vocatione Gentium l. 1. & in 1 Tim 2. Ambrose utterly refused it and wrote thus to the Emperor * Epistolar l. 4. Epist. 32. Gratian cause 23. qu. 8. Quando audisti clementissime Imperator in causa fidei Laicos de Episcopo judicasse Si vel Scripturarum seriem divinarum vel caetera tempora retractemus quis eo qui abnegat in causa fidei in causa inquam fidei Episcopo † He produceth not nor can produce any one precedent for this pretended usage solere de Imperatoribus Christianis non * See the contrary in the following Councils p. 98. to 116. Imperatores de Episcopo judicare Volens nunquam jus deseram in Ecclesia which he would not resign up to the Arrians upon the Emperor's command as being Gods not his coactus repugnare non novi Ea quae divina sunt Imperatoris potestatati non sunt subjecta In consistorio non solet Christus reus esse sed Judex Causam fidei agendam in Ecclesia quis abnuat & c Allegatur Imperatori licere omnia ipsius esse universa Respondeo Noli gravare te Imperator ut putes te in ea quae divina sunt Imperiale aliquid jus habere Noli te extollere sed si vis diutius imperare esto Deus subjectus Scriptum est enim Quae Dei Deo quae Caesaris Caesari Ad Imperatores Palatia pertinent ad Sacerdotes Ecclesiae Publicorum tibi moenium jus commissum est non sacrorum etc. Si Nabothe vineam nec tradidit suam nos trademus Ecclesiam Christi Dixi conventus Absit a me ut tradam haereditatem Christi non tradidit Naboth suam et ego tradam Christi haereditatem Quod Sacerdotis est faciam quod Imperatoris est faciat Imperator prius est ut animam mihi quam fidem auferat Tributum Caesaris est non negatur Ecclesia Dei est Caesari utique non debetur quia jus Caesaris esse non potest templum Dei etc. Id quod juris esset libenter offerem Templo Domini nihil possum nec decerpere nec tradere cum illud custodiendum non tradendum acciperem Deinde consulere etiam me Imperatoris saluti oportet quia nec mihi expediret tradere nec illi accipere Accipiat vocem Liberi Sacerdotis Si vult esse consultum recedat a Christi injuria Haec plena humilitatis sunt ut arbitror plena affectus ejus quem Imperatori debet Sacerdos These passages if understood in St. Ambrose his sense That Emperors have no Power to judge Heresy to be Faith or make what they please to be Orthodox against the Scriptures and Churches Orthodox faith * Act. 4 19 20 c. 5. 28 29. Exod 1. 17 18. Dan. 2. 5. to 17 c. 6. to 26. c. 3. 5. to 30. 1 Sam 22. 17 18. That we ought to obey God rather than Emperors in the things of God when their commands are contrary to God's word truth glory good of their own or subject's souls as in this case That he an Orthodox Bishop should voluntarily without compulsion deliver up his Church to an Arrian denying the Deity of Christ to Gods Christ's dishonour and the prejudice of his own his peoples and the very Emperors own soul upon his Imperial command may be orthodox and solid In which * See Bp. Jewels Defence of the Apology part 6. c. 14. divis 1. p. 750. sense he only writ thus But to extend it as Popes † Gratian didst 96. & cause 23. qu. 8. & the Gloss Popish Canonists and others since have done to exclude Emperors from having aught to do in matters of Faith or Worship approbation or examination of Councils Decrees suppressing Idolaters Jews Heretics & disposing their Churches to Orthodox Ministers collating to Bishoprics when vacant or punishing scandalous schismatical heretical Bishops or Clergymen is contrary both to his meaning forementioned d Lib. 5. Epist. 3. passages and to his own vote in the Councils of Ariminum and of e Here p. 98. Aquileia here ensuing Prudentius in his Poems writes thus of the Roman Emperors Supremacy Thou O Christ hast placed Rome in vertice Rerum Anno 380 Thou hast ordained that the world should be subject to the Successors of Romulus not of Peter Et omne sub Regno Remi not Petri mortale concessit genus Preysteph Hymno 2 Therefore the Pope with all his Prelates Clergy as well as others The a Sozomen Eccl. Hist. l. 4. c. 13. Surius Council Tom. 1. p. 617. Cent. Magd. ● Col. 851. 150. Anno 381 Godly Bishops vocati a Theodosio pietatis ac Religionis studiosissimo Imperatore by his Letters to the first General Council of Constantinople Anno 381. write thus in their Epistle to him wherein they render him an account of their Proceedings and desire his ratification of them as Supreme Governor Initio quidem nostri ad tuam Pietatem scripti Gratias agimus Deo qui tuae pietatis Imperium constituit ad communem pacem Ecclesiarum et sanae fidei confirmationem Agentes autem Deo debitas gratias necessaria quoque ea quae acta sunt in Sancto Concilio ad tuam referrimus pietatem Nempe quod ex quo tempore ex mandato tuae pietatis Constantinopoli convenimus primum quidem mutuam inter nos concordiam renovavimus deinde vero breves etiam praescripsimus ac pronunciavimus quosdam quasi terminos regulasve quibus et Patrum qui Niceae congregati fuerunt filem confirmavimus comprobavimusque & quae adversus eam abortae sunt perversas Hereses ac pravas opiniones extrema cum execratione ac detestatione reprobavimus Preterea etiam ad recte constituendum et ordinandum statum et disciplinam Ecclesiarum certos Canones slatuimus ac praescripsimus quae omnia huic nostro scripto subjecimus Rogamus etiam tuam Clementiam ut per literas tuae pietatis ratum esse jubeas confirmesque Concilii decretum et sicuti literis quibus nos convocasti Ecclesiam honore prosecutus es ita etiam summam eorum quae decreta sunt conclusionum sententia atque Sigillo tuo corrobores Without which they were mere Nullities Dominus autem Imperium tuum in Pace & Justitia stabiliat transmittatque & producat in multas et infinitas usque Generationes atque ad terrenam potentiam coelestis quoque Regni gaudium & fructum adjiciat Gratificetur Deus orbiterrarum ut qui revera pietatis studiosissimus Deique amantissimus Imperator es valentem omnibusque praeclaris rebus florentem et excellentem videat id quod sancti etiam ab illo precibus et votis petunt et orant This being the usual prayer of all Bishops Saints Christians for him under his Empire both in their Councils Churches Closets and Epistles The a Cent. Magd. 4. Col. 864. Surius Council Tom. 7 472 473. Theodoret Hist. l. 5. cap. 9 Bishops assembled in the Council of Aquileia where of Saint Ambrose was one thus begin their Epistle to Gratian Anno 383 Valentinian and Theodosius the Emperors who summoned them Benedictus Deus Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi qui vobis Romanum Imperium dedit Et Benedictus dominus noster Jesus Christus Unigenitus Dei filius qui regnum vestrum sua pietate custodit apud quem gratias agimus vobis Clementissimi Trancipes quod et fidei vestrae studium probavistis qui ad removendas altercationes congregare studuistis Sacerdotale Concilium Then rendering them an account of their proceedings therein and relating the Impiety of the Arrian Heretics whom they decreed worthy to be put from their Sacerdotal offices They add this petition Vestram fidem vestramque gloriam deprecamur Impietatis assertores & adulteres veritatis datis apicibus Clementiae vestrae ad judicia competentia ab Ecclesiae arcendos esse limitibus ut in damnatorum locum per nostrae parvitatis Legatos sancti subrogentur Sacerdotes etc. Petimus igitur ut Legatos concilii sanctos viros aeque clementia vestra audire digentur & cum effectu eorum quae poscimus maturius redire praeciptat ut mercedem accipiatis a Domino Deo Christo cujus Ecclesias ab omni sacrilegorum labe purgastis Photinianos' quoque quos et superiori lege censuistis nullos facere debere conventus et ea quae de concilio Sacerdotum data est congregando removistis petimus ut quoniam in Sirmiensi oppido adhuc conventus tentare cognovimus Clementia vestra interdicta etiam nunc coitione reverentiam primum Ecclesiae Catholicae deinde etiam legibus vestris deferre jubeatis ut vos Deo praestante triumphetis qui paci Ecclesiarum quietique consulatis S. Chrysostom writes of the Emperor Anno 400 that he is a Hom. 8. ad Popul Antioch Summitas et Caput omnium hominum super terram Therefore of the Pope and Bishops Parem non habet ullum super terram b Hom. 6. in 1 Tim 2. & Hom. 33. in 1 Epist. ad Co●int c. 13 That the Church poured out prayers morning and evening to God for Kings and Emperers by God's command 1 Tim. 2. In his Lyturgy he hath special Collects Pro Augustissimis et Deo-deditis Regibus nostris And he gives us this account of the duty of a King c Tom. 5. col 1145 1157 1140. Nam is demum vere Rex est qui iram qui invidiam qui voluptatem cohibens omnia sub Dei Lege agit mentem liberam servans neque patiens voluptatum dominationem animo suo imperitare Talem equidem Regem libens viderem et populis et terrae et mari et Civitatibus et exercitibus jura dantem Quisquis enim animi affectibus rationem Magistram praefecerit is parvo admodum negotio ex hominibus una cum divinis legibus praefeci possit ut eundem patris loco subditi habeant cum omni mansuetudine Civitatibus consuetudinis suae copiam facientem Qui vero hominibus imperare quum videatur irae tamen avaritiae voluptibus servit hic primum subditis suis ridiculus videri possit hoc ipso quod Coronam quidem gestat gemmis auroque intertextam temperantiae vero corona minime insignis est & purpureo quidem paludamento toto corpore fulget animum autem inornatum habet Synesius Anno 410 in his Book De Regno dedicated to Arcadius the Emperor Resolves Religio autem et pietas firma imperatoris et regis hasis subjiciatur De Regno ad Arcadium Imperatorem p. 8 9 19 20. in qua stabile atque inconcussum simulacrum perstet nec unquam basi firmiter insidens ulla vis tempestatis excutiat Illa vero una et ascendet et pluribus in locis apparebit potissimumque in vertice residebit Ind sermonem exorsus primum omnium Regem duce et principe Deo ipsum sui ipsius Regem censeo esse oportere Rex autem id experatum habet Deum sibi sufficere Regia dignitas Monarchiam amabilem fecit eamque divinum inter homines bonum Plato appellat Idem autem ipse quod divinae sortis est particeps omni fastu docet arrogantiaque vacare oportere Neque enim Deus quasi scena seipsum ostentans aut prodigiis monstrosus editis sed tacita quasi via gradatim intendens just humanas res moderatur iisque omnibus adesse paratus quae natura sunt ad participandum idonea Hoc modo Regem sentio commune omnibus bonum nec insolentem esse debere St. Anno 420. a Contra Epistolam P●rmeniani l. 1. c. 7. & Epistola 16● Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology against Harding part 6. ch. 9 divis 1 2. p. 695 696 697. Augustin Bishop of Hippo records That the Donatists being condemned by an Assembly of Bishops in Africa appealed for relief to the Emperor Constantine who by special Commission appointed Miltiades then Bishop of Rome and others to be Judges of the Controversy Who being condemned before the Pope and other Delegates they appealed again from their sentence to the Emperor who thereupon turned them over to be judged by the Bishop of Arle in France with others Who passing sentence of condemnation against them likewise they thereupon appealed in the last place to the Emperors own person complaining of the partiality of the Bishop of Rome and of Arle in their former sentences at whose hands they could find no justice In the end they were heard and condemned by the Emperor himself & then found themselves also grieved with his definitive Imperial sentence condemning his judgement as they had done the former Hereupon St. Augustine thus replied upon and answered them a forte de Religione non est ut dicat Imperator vel quos miserit Imperator Cur ergo ad Imperatorem Legati Vestri venerunt judex eligitur Imperator judicans contemnitur Imperator Therefore St. Augustine condemned them as did the Emperor and all others for impudent perverse Wranglers who would not submit to any Judgement or order crying out against them Quid amplius vultis homines quid vultis amplius In which passages there are sundry memorable particulars 1. That the schismatical Donatists themselves appealed to the Emperor Constantine against the sentence of an whole Assembly and Council of African Bishops as paramount them 2ly That the Emperor by his Commission made Pope Miltiades not alone but with other Bishops joint Commissioners to hear and judge this Cause by virtue of his Commission only not of his Papal or their Episcopal Jurisdiction which they accordingly pursued 3ly That they appealed against the sentence of the Pope himself and these Bishops as unjust to the Emperor as paramount them 4ly That he on the 2d Appeal delegate● the Examination of this Popes and his Colleagues Judgement to the Bishop of Arie and others which they confirmed 5ly That thereupon they appealed to the Temperors own personal and final Judicature who passed Judgement against them 6ly That though they disliked his Judgement yet they appealed not from it there being no Superior Judge in Ecclesiastical causes above the Emperor but God himself 7ly That both St. Augustine and the Donatists by their appeal reputed the Emperor the properest yea highest Judge in all Ecclesiastical causes & controversies b 〈…〉 St. Aug. further relates That Felix Bishop of Aptingita a Donatist ad Constantini iussionem Proconsularibus gestis fuisse purgatum whereupon ait quidam of the Donatist Heretics non debuit Episcopus Proconsulario judicio purgari quasi vero ipse hoc comparaverit ac non Imperator ita quaeri jusserat ad cujus Curiam de qua rationem Deo redditurus esset res ea maxime pertinebat To which St. Augustin replied Si criminis non est provocare ad Imperatorem non est criminis audiri ab Imperatore Ergo nec ab illo cui causam delegaverit Imperator etc. His resolution therefore was that the purgation of a Bishop belonged specially to the Emperor's charge though a mere Ecclesiastical matter The same Father informs us c Contra Petillianum Don. l. 1. c. 83 84. Gratian cause 23. qu. 4. Contra Donatistas' & Celsionem c. 17. Contra Cresconium Grammaticum l. 3. c. 42 43 44 Epist. 48. & 50 Retractionum l. 7. c. 2 That this Emperor made severe Laws against these heretical and schismatical Donatists to suppress their errors schisms meetings which being duly executed reclaimed many of them from their heresy and schism Upon which experience S. Augustin altered his opinion concerning the unlawfulness of punishing Heretics with corporal punishments or death to reclaim them In his a Tom 8. pars 2. p. 819. 637 638 852. Enarratio in Psal. 134. He resolves Rex in omni gente prior est quoniam Rex ducit populus sequitur & De Civitate Dei lib. 19 c. 26. Ad Paulinum Episcopum lib. & Enarratio in Psal. 118. He proves at large from Mat. 22 17. Luke 13. 1. Tim. 2. That all Christian whatsoever ought to be subject to Kings to pay tribute to and pray for them though heathens and persecutors In his Enarratio in Psal. 137. on these words Confiteantur tibi Domine omnes Reges terrae Sed & ipsi cum tibi confitentur cum laudant te non terrena desiderent à te Quid enim Reges terrae desideraturi sunt Nun ●am habent ipsius imperium Quid amplius potest Altior sublimitas necessaria est Sed fortasse quanto altior tanto periculosior est Ideoque reges quanto sunt in majore felicitate terrena tanto magis humiliari Deo debent  quid faciant Quoniam audierunt omnia verba oris tui & cantent in viis Domini quoniam magna est gloria Domini Cantent in viis Domini Reges terrae In quibus Domini viis cantant De quibus supradictum est In misericordia tua & veritate tua quoniam universae viae Domini misericordia & veritas Non ergo sint Reges terrae superbi sed humimiles sint Tunc cantent in viis Domini si humiles sint ament & cantabunt Canticum novum pertinet ad hominem novum Ambulent ergo & Reges terrae in viis tuis ambulent & cantent in viis tuis Quid cantent Quoniam magna est gloria Domini non Regum Vide quomodo Reges voluit cantare humiliter in viis Domini non se extollentes adversus Dominum He elsewhere resolves how Kings do serve the Lord even in taking care of things belonging to God and Religion b Contra Cresconium lib. 3. c. 9 In hoc Reges Deo serviunt sicut eis Divinitus praecipitur in quantum sunt Reges si in suo regno bona jubeant mala prohibeant non solum quae pertinent ad humanam societatem verum etiam quae ad divinam Religionem Quomodo ergo Reges Domino serviunt in timore nisi ea quae contra iussa Domini fiant religiosa severitate prohibendo atque plectendo Aliter enim servit quia homo est aliter etiam quia Rex est c Ad Bonifacium Tom 2. 50 Epist: Gratian Distinctio 9 Quia homo est ei servit vivendo fideliter quia vero etiam Rex est servit leges justa praecipientes et contraria prohibentes authoritate sanciendo Servit Deum ut Ezechias & templum restaurando etc. and as King Josiah and Nabuchadnezzar after his restitution and Darius did etc. Quicunque ergo legibus Imperatorum quae pro Dei veritate feruntur attemperare non vult acquirit grande supplicium Nam à temporibus Prophetarum omnes Reges qui in p●pulo Dei non prohibuerunt nec everterunt quae contra praecepta Dei fuerunt instituta culpantur & qui prohibuerunt & everterunt super aliorum merita laudantur Quando autem Imperatores pro veritate contra falsitatem constituunt bonas leges tenentur servientes & corrigentur intelligentes etc. And De quaestionibus Novi & Veteris Testamenti cap. 13. Non nescivit David divinam esse traditionem in officio ordinis Regalis Saul in eadem adhuc traditione positum honorificat ne Deo injuriam facere videretur qui his ordinibus honorem creavit Dei enim imaginem habet Rex ut Episcopus Christi Whence our English Apostle d In Theatro Militantis Ecclesiae cap. 33. Thomas Waldensis Doctrinale fidei Tom 1. lib. 2. Artic. 3. c. 75. John wickliff thus argued the King's superiority above the Popes or Bishops Quod Episcopus est Vicarius Christi secundum humanitatem REX AUTEM EST DEI VICARIUS Dignior ergo Vicariatus incumbet Regi quam Episcopo Christus ordinavit seculare brachium per potentiam coactivam esse Divinitatis Vicarium dando ei gladium corporalem & ordinavit Sacerdotium esse humanitatis Christi Vicarium patiendo et ipsum in humilitate et tribulationibus imitando ut docet Augustinus in loco multiplici To which Thomas Waldensis replies Ecce jam habis Regem imaginem Deitatis sed ut per gladium quem accepit Solum Dei servis humana ministret Ecce habes quod Rex si● Divinitatis imago non tantum qualiter omnis homo est imago Dei a primordialis creationis effectu sed speciali etiam praerogativa potestatis acceptae et Regiae dignitatis intuitu Ad quid putas ad dispensandum humana ut supra dixit Gregorius Regnas regno Christi quae sunt humana dispensare Sacerdos est imago Christi et cujus Christi Nun Dei hominis et quid efficiens nun divina dispensans Pluris ergo est ut nulli est dubium imago Christi Episcopus dispensans divina quam Deitatis Vicarius vel Imago Rex dispensans humana As if God himself whose Image and Vicar a King is were only and principally employed about human affairs not divine Now if God himself doth most of all in the a Mat. 6. 25 to 34 Psal. 78. 70 71 72. very first place mind intent command promote his own worship service glory divine things and the salvation of men's souls then certainly Kings who are his Image Vicars must do so too or else they were neither his Image nor Vicars but most unlike unto him Wherefore God called David from the Sheepfold to the Throne for this very end b Ps. 78. 70 71 72. 2 Sam. 5. 2. 1 Chron. 11. 2. & cap. 29. John 21. 15 16 17. Acts 20. 28 To feed Jacob his people and Israel his inheritance as well as Peter or Bishops to feed his sheep and flock who thereupon fed them according to the integrity of his heart especially with heavenly instructions exhortations prayers precepts Psalms and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands by setting up Gods public worship Ark Temple amongst them as the * Here p. 12 13. premises evidence to which St. Augustine here principally refers and so Waldensis his evasion conclusion is most absurd and Wickliffs' position orthodox The Bishops convened in the Council of Aphrick Anno 418. whereof St. Augustine was one cap. 25. to 35. 42 51 59 60. resolved a Surius Council Tom. 1. p. 577 578 579 581 582. Crab & Binius That the Emperors Honorius & Theodosius should be petitioned and requested by them 1. A Religiosis Imperatoribus postulandum ut Reliquias Idolorum per omnem Aphricam jubeant penitus amputari & templa eorum jubeant omni modo destrui 2. A religiosissimis Imperatoribus postulandum Petendum etiam ut statuere dignentur ut nullum ad testimonium dandum Ecclesiastica cujuslibet persona pulsatur 3. Illud etiam petendum ut quae contra praecepta divina convivia multis in locis exercentur quae ab errore Gentilium attracta sunt etc. prohibeantur 4. Necnon et illud petendum ut spectacula Theatrorum caeterorumque lu●orum die Dominica vel caeteris religionis Christianae diebus celeberrimis amoveantur 5. Et illud petendum est ut statuere dignentur ut si quis cujuslibet hominis Clericus judicio Episcoporum quocunque crimine fuerit damnatus non liceat eum sive ab Ecclesiis quibus praefuit sive a quolibet homine defensari interposita poena damni pecuniae atque honoris quo nec aetatem nec sexum excusandum esse praecipiant 6. Et de his etiam petendum ut si quis ex qualibet iudicra arte ad Christianitatis gratiam venire voluit ac liber ab illa macula permancre non eum liceat a quoquam iterum ad eadem exercenda reduci vel cogi 7. Ab Imperatoribus universis visum est postulandum propter afflictionem pauperum quor●m molestiis sine intermissione fatigatur Ecclesia ut defensores eis adversus potentias divitum cum Episcoporum provisione delegentur 8. Simul etiam petendum ut illam legem quae a religiosae memoriae eorum Patre Theodosio de auri Libris Decem in ordinatores vel ordinatos Haereticos seu etiam in possessores ubi eorum congregatio deprehenditur promulgata est ita deinceps confirmari praecipiant ut in eos valeat contra quos propter eorum insidi●s Catholici provoca●● contestatione a deposuerunt Ut hoc saltem Terore Schismatica vel Haeretica pravitate desistant qui Consideratione aeterni supplicii emendari corrigique dissimulant 9 Petendum etiam ut Lex quae Hereticis vel ex Donationibus vel ex Testamentis aliquid capiendi vel relinquendi denegat facultatem ab eorum quoque pietate hactenus repetatur ut eis relinquendi vel sumendi jus adjuvat qui pertinacie furore caecati in Donatistarum errore perseverare voluerint Caeterum illis qui consideratione Unitatis et pacis se corrigere voluerint absque Interdicto hujus Legis capiendae Hereditatis aditus pateat si adhuc in Erroris Haeretico constitutis aliquid ante donationis vel hereditatis obvenit his sane exceptis qui lite pulsati putaverunt ad Catholicam transeundum quia de talibus credibile est non metu caelestis judicii potius quam terreni commodi aviditate unitatem Catholicam praeoptasse To obtain all which Petitions and Laws this Council dispatched their particular Legates to these Pious Emperors with these their joint requests for most of which they published particular Laws recorded in the Codes of * Lib. 1. Cod. Tit. 4. etc. Justinian and † Lib. 16. Cod Tit. 1 to 8. Theodosius Theodoret Anno 430. Bishop of Cyprus informs us Romanum Imperium everso Macedonico orbis terrarum claves tenet not St. Peter or the Pope In Danielem Oratio 2. Ope-Tom 1. p. 394. Romanum Imperium non periisse cum Salvatoris ortu siquidem Augusto regnante Dominus in lucem editus est secundus quidem ille regnavit Omnes autem ut ita dixerim homines suae ditionis subiunxit Luc. 2. omnemque terrarum orbem ut evangelii testantur descripsit tributumque imperavit Tom. 2. p. 27. Regnum igitur Romanorum quod illo obtinent viguit usque adhuc permansit Therefore the Pope and Romish Prelates were then all subject to not paramount the Emperor as he resolves in his Interpretatio in Epist. ad Romanos c. 13. Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit Sibi est Sacerdos aliquis sive Antistes sive monasticam vitam professus iis cedat quibus sunt mandati Magistratus Clarum est autem si cum pietat● non autem si Dei praeceptis repugnent Magistratibus parere praecipitur Potestates enim à Dei providentia appendent Ipse enim communis ordinis cura●gerens efficit ut hi quidem imperarent illi vero parerent veluti quoàdam fraenum iis qui se injustè gerunt Magistratuum timorem incutiens Porro autem sciendum est quod et Magistratum gerere eique parere a divina providentia pendere for the ends mentioned by the Apostle And in his Expositio in 1 Tim. 2. & Tit. 3. 1. He presseth praying for Heathen and wicked Kings Magistrates that they may become Christians and obedience to all their lawful commands by all sorts of Christians St. Cyrill Anno 430. the famous Bishop of Alexandria Operum Tom 2. Parisiis 1608 p. 673. begins his Book ad Theodosium Regem pientissimum Devota in Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum fide thus A Deo cujus est summa Celsitudo Vobis Christianissimi Reges humanae claritudinis fastigium incomparabilibus excellentiis prae omnibus aliis exsurgens et exaltatum eximiaque & excelsa sors sunt data dignus nimirum super terram honour Etenim illi quidem omni genu flectunt thronique & Principatus dominationesque ac potestates servam submittunt cervicem & decentibus illum semper colentes glorificationibus plenum esse dicunt coelum & terram gloria ejus Viderit autem quis et in vestra Serenitate decorum et evidentem tam illustris et omnium summae Nobilitatis Typum Vos enim estis not the Pope et summorum dignitatum fontes et supra omnem eminentiam humanaeque felicitatis principium et origo Et vestrae quidem Majestatis clementissimis nutibus quicquid Regni soliis substractum est ut vitam legitimam et admirabilem agate gubernatur at qui jugum non ferunt facile a vestro robore victi cadunt etc. vel Regis genibus misericordiam quaerunt Ea propter vobis mundum subjecit etc. Tam pii et praeclari vestri Imperii summum praesidium est Dominus noster Iesus Christus Prov 8. Name per iilum Reges regnant & potentes scribunt justitiam Distribuit autem prompte diligentibus se omnia quae laudabilia & admirabilia ac eximia Ad haec quae dixi demonstranda sufficiunt vel ea quae vestrae Majestati donatae sunt & adhuc danda ut credimus Quod autem gloriosa in Deum pietas Regus honoribus immobile sit fundamentum etiam ex ipsa sancta divinaque Scriptura dicere attentabo which there he doth Therefore to advance Religion piety and God's glory the unmoveable foundation and stability of kingdoms is and aught to be the principal part care of Kings and their Kingly office as he infers Anno 431. These most great and most religious Emperors Cyrilli Opera Tom. 2. p. 22. epistola 17. Theodosius and Valentinian in their Epistle to this St. Cyril wherein they summoned him to the Council of Ephesus confirm this truth A pietate quae in Deum est reipublicae nostrae constitutio pendet et multa utrinque est cognatio et societas Coherent enim inter se et altera alterius crescit incremento ita ut vera religio justitiae study respublica vero ab utrisque adjuta resplendeat In regnum itaque a Deo constituti et connexio pietatis ac prosperitatis subditorum existentes societatem horum perpetuo indivulsam custodimus ac providentia nostra pacem inter homines procurantes hactenus quidem reipublicae augendae ministramus per omnia vero subditis ut ita dicamus servientes ut pie vivant et conversentur sicut pios decet adornamus utriusque ut convenit curam gerentes Neque enim fieri potest ut alteri students non similiter ut alterius curam geramus Nota. Prae caeteris in hoc incumbimus ut Ecclesiasticus status et qui Deum deceat et nostris temporibus conveniat firmus permaneat tranquillitatemque ex omnium consensu retineat sitque per Ecclesiasticarum rerum pacem quietus et pia religio servetur irreprehensibilis eorumque vita qui ad clericatum et magnum Sacerdotium delecti sunt ab omni sit culpa libera Cum autem ista intelligeremus cum per dilectionem erga Deum tum per animum veritatis amantem in iis qui pii sunt obtinere posse jam quidem saepenumero eorum gratia quae commodum inciderunt Deo dilecttissimam omnium eorum qui ubique sunt sanctissimorum Episcoporum Synodum necessariam esse duximus verum cunctatores per molestiam pietatis ipsorum improbitatem facti sumus At urgens jam necessitatem cum Ecclesiasticarum tum publicarum disceptatio et summe profuturam et irrecusabilem illam esse ostendit Quapropter ne quae tam utilium rerum quaestionem concernunt si negligantur in pejus dilabantur id quod a temporum nostrorum est pietate alienum curabit pietas tua ut post imminens sanctum Pascha volente Deo circa Pentecostes diem ad Ephesiorum Asiae Civitatem adveniat et paucos et quos probaverit ex Provincia sibi subjecta sanctissimos Episcopos ad eandem Civitatem convenire faciat ut nec qui sanctissimis Provinciae tuae Ecclesiis sufficiant nec qui concilio sint accomodi desint Sunt enim Exemplaria a nostra Majestate de praedicta sanctissima Synodo Dilectis per Vniversas Metropolcis Episcopis scripta ut hoc facto et perturbatio quae ex controversiis istis accidit secundum Ecclesiasticos Canones dissolvatur et quae indecenter committuntur corrigantur sitque et pietati erga Deum et publicis rebus commoda firmitudo nec aliquid quacunque in re ante Sanctissimam Synadum et futuram illius communem sententiam a quoquam seperatim innovetur Et persuasi quidem sumus unumquemque Deo Dilectissimorum Sacerdotum ubi resciverint cum Ecclesiasticarum tum Publicarum rerum gratia hac nostra Sanctione percitum ad Sanctissimam Synodum diligenti studio properanter accursurum & rebus ita necessariis atque ad beneplacitum Dei pertinentibus pro viribus consulturum Nos autem multam harum rerum curam gerentes neminem desiderari leviter patiemur nec ullam sive apud Deum sive apud Nos excusationem habebit si quisquam non confestim ad praedictum tempus loco determinato sedulus comparuerit Quisquis enim ad Sacerdotalem vocatus Synodum non prompte accurrit esse se Conscientia non bona Declarat Deus te multo tempore custodiat Pater Sanctissime ac Religiosissime A most pregnant Testimony that Emperors have and aught to have a principal care of Religion to preserve its purity suppress all Heresy contrary thereunto to convene Synods when there is occasion to enjoin all Bishops to resort to them and to examine ratify their Votes when approved by their Edicts all which the Epistles written to these Emperors from the Bishops assembled in this Synod will more fully demonstrate The famous General Council of Ephesus Anno 432 a Surius Council Tom 1. p. 655 to 694 & 660 601 602 etc. thus summoned by the most Religious Emperors Theodosius and Valentinian to suppress the Heresy of Nestorius then infesting the Church writ several Epistles to them wherein they render them an account of all their proceedings therein clear the scandalous reports raised of them extol those Emperor's Zeal and Piety for Defence of Religion desire their Confirmation of their Votes Suppression of Heresies heretics and power out prayers for and Petitions to them The Titles of their Epistles to them are Pientissimis Religiosissimis ac Deo dilectissimis Theodosio & Valentiniano Victoribus triumphatoribus ac semper Augustis Sancta Synodus per gratiam Dei et Dominationis vestrae nutum Ephesi congregata The 1. Epistle to them begins thus b Surius ibid. p. 685. Jam inde à progenitoribus pietas vestra Christi amantes ac pientissimi Reges rectam est consecuta fidem et hanc quotidie evehit multumque curarum veritatis impendit dogmatibus Quorum gratia cum perturbatio non solum in magna illa Civitate sed & in universo terrarum orbe per ea dogmata fieret quae a Nestorio sunt praedicata de Sanctorum Patrum sanctorumque Apostolorum & Evangelistarum traditione non contempsit vestra Dominatio perturbatas Ecclesias et adulterata fidei ac verae pietatis dogmata sed ex universo orbe pietas vestra Metropolitanos pientissimos et aliorum quoque quarundam Civitatum Episcopos congregari jussit sufficiens ad eam rem temporis determinato spacio After which they render them an Account of their proceedings in the Synod Among other things they relate Commentariis actorum authoritatis gratia pientissimos pietatis vestrae literas praemiserunt post quas fidei expositionem subiecimus proposita primum ea quae a sanctis est ●radita Apostolis deinde et ea quae per sanctos trecentos decem et octo Patres Niceae quondam a beatae memoriae Constantino congregatos est facta expositio cujus fidem dominatio vestra illustriorem reddidit And concludes it thus Oramus autem vestram Dominationem ut universam ipsius Nestoris doctrinam et sanctis Ecclesis tolli et libres ejus ubicunque inventi fuerint igni tradi jubeat quibus gratiam Dei qui benevolentiae gratia homo factus est reprobare conatur Quod si quis sancita vestra contempserit denuncietur illi timendam ipsi esse dominationis vestrae indignationem not their Anathema They thus begin their Fourth Epistle * Surius Ibid. p. 688. Dominatio quidem vestra ad confirmandam pietatem sanctae Synodo diligentiorem dogmatum examinationem facere praecepit quam et fecimus veteri Patrum imo et sanctorum Apostolorum et Evangelistarum et trecentorum decem et octo qui Niceae congregati fuerunt traditioni obtemperantes quam et concorditer interpretati sumus et animo uno vestrae pietati manifestam in Commentariis actorum exhibuimus et in quibus et Nestorium diversa sentire depraehensum deposuimus After which they inform the Emperors of Candidianus his favouring Nestorius * Ibid. p. 689. and indirect proceedings in the Council of which the Emperors made him Precedent desiring the Emperors to send for him and what Bishops they pleased qui res gestas coram vestra sancta pietate tueantur In the beginning of their 5. Epistle they write * Ibid. p. 689 690. Quae sanctae sunt Synodo a dominatione vestra mandata ad competentem deducta sunt effectum id quod pietati vestrae notum fecimus Relating the particulars at large they conclude & pray Quae a sancta aecumenica Synodo ad pietatis subsidium contra Nestorium et impium illus scripta sunt dogma suum habere robur per pietatis vestrae nutum et assensum confirmata Their 6. Epistle to them thus begins * Ibid. p. 691. Deus ille omnium Christi amantes Imperatores qui curam vestram ac diligentiam quam pietati impenditis gratam ac acceptam habet etiam Episcoporum qui per occidentem sunt animos zelo ad vindicandum Christum contumelia affectum excitavit etc. And thus concludes Quoniam itaque causa haec finem consecuta est cum Dominationi vestrae optatum tum Ecclesiis omnibus securissimum & qui fidei suam adferat similitudinem Pietatem vestram oramus ut jam nos alios paupertate obrutos alios morbis detentos alios seniogravatos et peregrinationem hanc amplius ferre non valentes ita ut et aliqui ex nobis Episcopi et Clerici jam sint mortui ab hac cura et perigrinatione liberet ut ista sedata sollicitudine magnae Civitatis Ecclesiae curam geramus Supplicamus etiam ut ad eos qui singulis sint locis literas comminatorias mittat ne denuo alia suscitetur Ecclesiis molessia ac perturbatio sanctissimis Episcopis in ipsorum regionibus oriatur Etenim facta jam pietatis declaratione & Vniverso Orbe consonum de illa sententiam ferente paucis demptis Nestorii amicitiam pietate praeferentibus gratiam hanc haud immeritam petimus dominationi vestrae supplicantes ut nos cura ista deinceps liberet ut ordinationi futuri Episcopi incumbamus et in fide jam et Pietate confirmata nos Oblectemus purasque ac synceras pro dominatione vestra Preces omnium Domino Christo destinemus Their 8. Epistle to them is thus prefaced * Ibid. p. 6●3 Regia quidem vestra et Christi amans Majestas Pientissimi Reges a pueris Zelum circa fidem et Canones declaravit cujus etiam gratia Orbis Episcopos ad Ephesiorum Civitatem concurrere pia Sanctione praecepit verum literae Serenitatis vestrae jam nobis per magnificentissimum et Gloriosissimum Comitem Johannem sectae haud modicam attulere perturbationem innuentes imposturam quandam et mendacium pro veracibus quosdam vestris auribus objecisse etc. And thus they conclude it Sublimitati vestrae supplicamus ut a sancta Synodo quos dominatio vestra probaverit vocentur ut coram regia vestra et Christi amans Majestas de omnibus certius instruatur Their 9 Epistle hath this Exordium and Progress * Ibid. p. 663 Non est quidem Dominatio vestra passa rectam fidem quasi cuniculis quibusdam suffodi per Nestorii doctrinam etc. Ob hanc causam Vniversi ad pietatis vestrae dominationem confugimus supplicantes ut quae contra Nestorium et illi consentientes sunt gesta robut suum habeant quae vero ab illis qui Nestorium vindicant eo quod cum illo sentiunt contra Synodi nostrae Deuces illegitime facta sunt inefficacia et irrita maneant ut neque convenienter neque canonice sed contra eos qui de nullo sunt delicto convicti sola ulciscendi libidine ab illis sunt gesta qui contra sanctam Synodum cum Nestorio sentiunt All depending upon their Imperial Edicts Orders Ratifications * Ibid. 690. St. Cyril and Memnon begin their Book against Nestorius presented to this Council in this manner Divum Imperatorum decretum et nos et vestram Sanctitatem in Ephesiorum Metropoli convenire jussit ut et rectam Apostolicae fidei determinationem communi sententia confirmemus et haeresim a Nestoro recens inductam probemus These Emperors commanded all the Bishops summoned to appear in this Council not to depart thence till all things were concluded And because the Bishops there assembled were incensed against each other each of them endeavouring to maintain his opinion party by indirect means the Emperors declared all things thus obtained to be nulled & sent his Secretary of State & some of his own Palace together with the most famous Earl Candidianus to this Council to preside therein & see they acted nothing but what they by their Letters enjoined them & not to depart thence as this clause in the Emperor's Letters to the Council evidenceth * Surius Ibid. p 687 694. Et obeam causam quisquam è nostro palatio una cum preclarissimo Comite Candidiano missus fuerit qui quaegesta sunt secundum nostram jussionem cognoscat et quae sunt inconvenientia prohibeat neque abscedat quisquam congregatorum Episcoporum ab Ephesiorum Civitate neque ad Majestatis nostrae veniat exercitum nec in Patriam suam revertatur ita ut ista nemini quacunque spe ducto transgredi liceat Sufficiant quidem istae literae ad denunciandum vestrae pietati ne quid aliud praeter nostram jussionem iis quae facta sunt adjiciatis Sciat tamen Sanctitas vestra etiam illustrissimis provinciarum primoribus esse scriptum ut neminem prorsus sine nostra jussione in patriam ac civitatem suam reversum recipi sinant Oportet enim ut omnia primum jurta id quod Deo placiturum est sine contentione et cum veritate examinata tum demum a nostra pietate corroborentur neque enim Majestas nostra hominum jam aliquorum neque sanctissimi ac pientissimi Nestorii neque cujusquam alterius sed ipsius Doctrinae ac veritatis * Nota. curam gerit Finally these Emperors made their chief Secretary of State and privy Counsellor Register in this Synod in their Epistles to the Bishops in this Council express their great care of Religion and towards the close thereof sent the most glorious John Count of Sacred Things to know what they had done concerning the Faith that they might do what he should deem profitable for that end * Ibid. p. 691 692. Celestino Ruffo Augustiniano & reliquis religiosissimis Episcopis Quantum zeli circa pietatem et progenitorum nostrorum fidem ostenderimus multis quidem ut arbitramur praecedentibus * Judiciis Judiciis perspicue declaratum est non minus autem illud et in eo quod Synodum vestram nuper convocavimus Vniverso Orbi manifestatum esse credimus etc. Sciat etiam Sanctitas vestra quod praeclarissimum et Gloriosissimum Johannem Comitem Sacrorum ob eam causam misimus ut ubi ille pietatis vestrae circa fidem scopum cognoverit quae ipsi videbuntur utilia faciatis By all which passages of this famous General Council the Emperor's Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Judicature care of the true Faith and Religion is most fully and clearly demonstrated beyond contradiction Pope Celestine himself was summoned to it and excused his absence but did not substitute * See Dr. James Bastardy of the Fathers part 2 p. 90 91. St. Cyril to supply his place therein as some Romanists fable The Oriental Bishops assembled in this Council favouring Arrius and Nestorius by faction opposed Cyril and Memnon making a Relation of their proceedings therein to * Surius Ibidem p. 618 619. Callimot King of Persia who commanded the Bishops under him to appear at this Council to incense him against them thus praying his assistance against their actings Pietas vestra quae benefaciendo orbi et Ecclesiis Dei clarescit jussit nos in Ephesio congregari ita ut inde lucrum et pa● Ecclesiae accresceret non ut omnia confusione et deordinatione implerentur et haec vestrae Majestatis edicta apertè et manifestè piam vestram et pacificam pro Ecclesiis Dei indicabant mentem Atqui Cyrillus Alexandrinus ad perniciem Ecclesiarum ut videtur & natus & educatus assumpto cooperatore Memnonis Ephesiorum audacia primum quidem placidum et pium vestrum edictum transgressus est per omnia se illi non subditum declarans Nam cum vestra Majestas praeceperit de fide diligens examen et inquisitionem haberi etc. assumpta sibi authoritate propria neque a Canonibus neque vestris edictis sibi concessa convertit ad omne deordinationis et iniquitatis genus etc. Proinde obsecramus et oramus ut vestra Majestas quamprimum religioni quae impugnatur subsidium ferat et celerem correctionem imponat illorum insaniae et tyrannidi quae quasi turbo ad Haereticam perfidiam audaciores corripit justum enim est ut vestra pietas Persidis et earum quae inter Barbaros sunt Ecclesiarum * Nota. curam gerens Ecclesias etiam quae sub Romanorum principatu turbantur non despiciat * Surius Council Tom 1. p. 692. The Orthodox Bishops on the contrary writ for the restitution vindication of St. Cyril and Memnon to these Emperors Supplicamus igitur Regiae vestrae Deoque dicatae Majestati ut sanctissimos et Deo dilectissimos Episcopos Cyrillum & Memnonem Sanctae Synodo restituatis nequaquam a Canonibus condemnatos etc. et ut patrocinium orthodoxae fidei quam hactenus et semper custodire sategistis So that both the Orthodox and Heretical Bishops in this Council acknowledged this Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by all these passages to be in the Emperors and Kings not them In the year 433. a Platina Onuphrius Luitprandius Lydius in 3 Baronius Anno 433. Sab●●licus Centur. Magd. 5. col col 905. Surius Council Tom. 1. p. 698 701 702 703 704. Pope Sixtus the 3d. was accused to the Emperor Valentinian Anno 433 for defiling Chrysogonia a consecrated Virgin by one Bassus a Presbyter who thereupon commanded a Synod to be summoned to examine the accusation where this Pope appearing cum coram Synodo 56. Presbyterorum causam dixissset cum magna examinatione in the presence of Valentinian judicio Synodico purgatus est et condemnatus Bassus a Synodo Bassus Valentiniani jussu in exilium pulsus est Lo here this Pope himself is 1. accused to the Emperor for Ecclesiastical offences by a Priest as the Supreme Ecclesiastical Judge 2. The Emperor causeth a Synod to be summoned to hear and examine the cause which he refers unto them 3ly This Pope thereupon appears before this Synod and in the Emperor's presence pleads his cause purgeth himself and is acquitted by their Sentence 4ly His accuser is condemned and banished by the Emperor who approved their Sentence I find in b Council Tom. 1. p. 703. Surius De purgatione Sixti Papae 3. this Narrative That when the business was fully examined in the Synod Levavit se Augustus ac dedit in arbitrio Sexti Episcopi judicare judicium suum Et discesserunt cum Augusto omnes An Argument of his Supreme Judicature even in Synods There is extant a Letter of this Popes in c Causa 2. qu. 4. Gratian directed Omnibus Episcopis requiring an account of this difference and the proceedings therein to whom he returned this answer Mandastis ut scriberem etc. Scitote me criminari a quodam Basso & injustè me prosequi quod audience Valentinianus Augustus nostra instead of sua authoritate Synodum congregari jussit et facto Concilio cum magna examinatione satisfaciens omnibus licet evadere aliter satis potuissemus suspicionem tamen fugiens coram omnibus me purgavi scilicet a suspicion et aemulatione me liberans Sed non aliis qui noluerint aut sponte hoc non eligerint faciendi formam dans On which Bartholmeus Buxiensis and Dr. Thierry to extenuate the matter and exempt Popes from all Judicatures make this Gloss Valentinianus Synodum congregavit in qua Papa sponte se purgavit non dans formam caeteris successoribus suis sic se purgandi si noluerint Mandastis Mandate his minor majori nam praecarium verbum est Potuissem aliter evadere Quia Papa a nulo potest judicari nec etiam ab universali Concilio preterquam in haeresi But whether these proceedings and Historians do not directly contradict this Gloss and Pope's extenuation of his trial let all men judge Finally these very d Gratian Distinct 62. cap. Apostolicum Glossers propound this question Nunquid Papa potest Imperatori potestatem dare ut deponeret ipsum Resolving it affirmatively Sic in Haeresi & de consensu Cardinaliam imo in omnibus se potest subiicere se And if the Pope himself may give the Emperor such a power why may not the Emperor exercise it without his gift by his inherent Imperial Jurisdiction as Gods Supreme Vicegerent upon earth as here he did especially in case of heresy into which some Popes have fallen It is storied that Pope e Theodoret Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 16 17. Nicephorus Eccl. Hist l. 9 c. 35 37. Tripartita Hist l. 5. c. 16 17. Cent. Mag. 4. col 107 574 1283 1284. Liberius was summoned to come from Rome and appear at Constantinople before the Emperor Constantius for defending Athanasius Anno 355. condemned and excommunicated by the Council of Tyre and the whole world who thereupon appearing accordingly after a large discourse Liberius refusing to renounce his communion and justifying Athanasius his cause was by the Emperor's sentence banished to Berea in Thrace after three day's respite given him to advise Whether he would subscribe against his communion and so return to Rome or go into exile In this conference he used these expressions to the Emperor Judicia quidem Ecclesiastica O Imperator summa cum aequitate fieri debent Quapropter si tuae Clementiae ita visum sit judicium haberiiubeto etc. Then speaking for the Orthodox Bishops that were deprived he added Quapropter si placet iube Episcopos ad proprias sedes restitui though deprived by the Arrian Bishops in three Councils hereby acknowledging the Supreme Ecclesiastical Judicature and power of depriving restoring Bishops for matters of Faith to be in the Emperor Liberius after two years' exile upon the Petition of the Roman Matrons to this Emperor was restored to his See of Rome which Felix governed during his absence but with this direction in this Emperor's Letters Vtrosque communiter inter se Ecclesiam illam regere Itaque lectis Imperatoris in Circo lit eris plebs clamat aequam esse Imperatoris sententiam Hereupon Ambobus porro & Felici & Liberio permissum est communiter sacra curare et munus Apostolicum administrare Qui quidem concordes fuere & quicquid medio tempore accederat rerum adversarum & tristium per amnestiam & oblivionem absoluêre Sed paulo post Felix mortuus est & solus Liberius Episcopatum administravit Quod sic Deus recte providit Ecclesiae ita ut decebat rebus consulens ne primaria Apostolorum sedes foedam illam et incommodam a duobus gubernata ducibus contraheret notam quae res ab Ecclesiae constitutionibus est aliena discordiamque ut plurimum conciliare solet write a Eccles hist. l. 9 c. 3● Cent●a Magd. 4. col 493 553. Sozomen l 4. c. 35 Nicephorus Sozomen and others This Pope Liberius before his return to Rome b Platina Onuphrius Luitprand●●s Lydius Barnes in Vita Liberii Sozomen l. 4. c. 11. Athana●ii Epist. ad Solitariam Vitam agentes Cent. Magd. 4. col 325. 1283 1284. taedio exilii fractus et Imperatoris beneficio illectus Arrianis subscripsit et in omnibus cum Arrianus sensit praeterquam quod cum Catholicis sentiret haereticos ad fidem redeuntes non esse rebaptizandos which Baronius in vain denies This Pope no doubt might be more justly removed banished deposed for his Heresy by the Emperor after his subscription and Apostasy than he was at first for his orthodoxy and friendship to Athanasius unless the Pontificians will conclude with c Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 337. etc. Bp. Jewels Defence of the Apology p. 69● Anno 440. Ennodius his censure of them Successores Petri una cum Sedis privilegiis peccandi quoque licentiam accepisse It is the memorable saying of d De Vocatione Gentium l. 2. c. 16. Prosper Aquitanicus That as it was the will of God ut Evangelium Christi totus mundus audiret & in eas gentes quae remotiores sunt long lateque percurreret To effect this design Ad cujus rei effectum credimus providentia Dei Romani regni latitudinem praeparatam ut Nationes vocatae ad Vnitatem corporis Christi prius jure unius consociarentur Imperii most of them turning Christians when Constantine the Great and other Emperors embraced and propagated the Christian faith quamvis gratia Christiana non contenta sit eosdem limites habere quos Roma multosque ●am populos sceptro Crucis Christi illa subdiderit quos armis suis ista non donavit Qua tamen per Sacerdotii Apostolici principatum amplior facta est arce religionis quam Solio Potestatis And e Epigram 34. elsewhere De Obsequiis Debitis Principi he thus determines Mitibus et Sanctis nulla est Spernanda Potestas A Equum servire est Regibus ac Dominis  Christi famulis ad veram prosit honorem Dilexisse bonos & tolerasse malos e Ecclesiast. Hist. l. 5 Pro●mio Socrates Scholasticus Anno 440. his Contemporary hath this passage thus Englished by Bishop Hanmer his Translator We have therefore throughout our History made mention of the Emperors because that since they began to embrace the Christian Religion the Ecclesiastical affairs seemed much to depend of them so that the chiefest Councils were in times past and are at this day summoned by their consent and procurement not the Popes And he there further observes how when the Commonwealth hath been tossed and turmoiled with troublesome dissension and discord the Church of God likewise as infected with the same contagious disease hath been altogether out of quiet Nota. For whosoever with diligent observation will remember the aforesaid times without doubt he shall perceive as ourselves have lately done that when the Commonwealth was in an hurly-burly the Church in like sort was shaken with the storms of adversity for either he shall find that both at one time were out of quiet or that the one's misery ensued immediately after the others misfortune and sometimes when the Church began to vary about Religion the Commonwealth immediately followed after with Rebellion and some other times on the contrary Therefore Godly Christian Emperors are the principal means under God to preserve the peace and advance the felicity of Church and State by having the Supreme Jurisdiction in and over both and endeavouring the defence propagation of the true orthodox faith and spiritual as well as temporal happiness of their Subjects as he proves throughout his Ecclesiastical History and Sozomenus too his coaetanean and fellow Historian in his History Pope Leo the 1. flourishing about the year of Christ 450. with all the Churches Anno 450. Clergy under him Epist. 9 13 14 & 50 earnestly besought the Emperor Theodosius the younger with Epistles and Tears That he would command the General Council to be held within Italy which he would not grant but summoned the Council at Ephesus and them to appear thereat A clear confession of the Emperors and disclaimer of his own Ecclesiastical Superiority especially if compared with his 24. & 25. Epistles to the Emperor Theodofius where he writes thus Ecce ego Christianissime Imperator consacerdotibus meis implens erga reverentiam Clementiae vestrae synceri amoris officium cupiensque vos per omnia placere Deo cui pro vobis ab Ecclesia supplicatur etc. In his 59 Epist. to the Emperor Martian he writes thus Unde ineffabiliter Deo gratias ago qui eo tempore quo oboritura Haereticorum scandala praesciebat Vos in Imperii fastigio collocavit in quibus ad totius mundi salutem et regia potentia et Sacerdotalis vigeret industria Epist. 60. to the Empress Pulcheria he thus expresseth himself Per quam significationem Clementiae vestrae absolutè me gaudere et incessabilibus a Deo precibus postulare ut vos et Romanae Reipublicae et Catholicae Ecclesiae in omni prosperitate conservet In his Epist. 74. to the Emperor Leo he writes Non desinimus gratias agere et providentiam Dei in fidei vestrae fervore benedidicere qui sancto et Catholico Spiritu ita Haereticorum impudentiae restitistis In his 78. Epistle to the same Emperor he begins thus Multo gaudio mens mea exultat in Domino et magna mihi est ratio gloriandi cum Clementiae vestrae excellentissimam fidem augeri per omnia donis gratiae celestis agnosco etc. Epist. 99 to the same Emperor Leo he writes thus Sciat igitur Clementia vestra omnes Ecclesias Dei cum laude vestra exultare pariter et laetari Inveniemur impares in gratiarum actione si nostri tantum oris angustiis Vniversalis Ecclesiae gaudia celebremus etc. Epistola 7 9 12 13 16 17 23 24 29 31 33 36 37 40 41 42 43 to 54 62 67 68 71 72 73 9● Yea this Pope himself in these and other his Epistles exhorts all these Emperors to defend the Christian saith against Heretics defined in the Councils of Nice Ephesus and Chaelcedon against all Heretics that opposed their Creeds by their Imperial Edicts to disannuall all Constitutions of heretical Councils Bishops and repress all Heretics or Heresies contrary to them and not suffer them to redebate the Articles of faith established in them The same Pope Leo in his 7. Epistle highly commends Theodosius the Emperor for his most pious care of the true Christian faith and religion Ne scilicet in populo Dei aut Schismata aut Haereses aut ulla scandala convaleseant And Epistola 33. writing of the Priscillianists and their Heresies first breaking out in the world he thus relates the zeal and Edicts of Princes then made against them Quando mundi Principes ita hanc sacrilegam amentiam detestati sunt ut Authorem ejus ac plerosque discipulos legum publicarum ense prosternerant Videbant enim omnem curam honestatis auferri simulque divinorum jus humanumque subrui si hujusmodi hominibus vivere cum tali professione licuisset Et profuit diu ista districtio Ecclesiae lenitati quae etsi Sacerdotali contenta judicio et cruentas refugit ultiones severis tamen Christianorum Principum constitutionibus adjuvatur ut ad spirituale nomumquam recurrant remedium qui timent corporale supplicium What stronger clearer evidence than these of this Pope Leo can we desire to prove the Supremacy of Christian Emperors Princes in divine and Ecclesiastical affairs and over Popes themselves and that they ought to take special care to preserve propagate the true Christian faith and suppress all Heresies Schisms and scandalous crimes repugnant thereunto Primasius Bishop of Utica in afric Anno 450 in his Commentary on 1 Tim. 2. Orate pro Regibus etc. thus descants ut cognoscant Deum sive ut subjectas habeant Gentes in illorum enim pace quies nostra consistit si enim Christiani sunt cessabit persecutionis impetus Hoc enim bonum est & acceptum coram salvatore nostro  et vos especially if Christian Kings sicut et ille omnes homines salvari cupiatis And Come l. 2. in Apoc. c. 17. p. 101 102. He thus describes the Sovereign power of the Roman Emperors typified by St. John Proprie autem septem capita septem montes ut Romam quae super septem montes praesidet significans omni quod orbe Monarchiae praefuit Dominatu ad istorum Regum similitudinem adduxisset & in Roma inviniri totius Regnipotentiam figuraret Septenario autem numero voluit universalitatem ipsius Dominationis ost endere as well over Popes as others within their Territories The General Council of Chalcedon Anno 451. Anno 450 consisting of no less than 630. Bishops and Fathers of the Church Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 8 10 11 21 16 31 102 103 106 129 142 157 158 162. was summoned by the Emperor's Martian & Valentinian fidelium facta est Synodus ex decreto piissimorum Imp. Martiani et Valentiniani Martianus in his Epistle to Pope Leo concerning its summons writes thus De study & oratione nostra Sanctitas tua non dubitat quoniam Christianorum religionem et Catholicam fidem firmiter volumus permanere et ab omni populo pia ment servari Denique sollicitudinem nostrae potentiae ex recta religione et propiciatione Salvatoris nostri consistere non ambigunt These Emperors Valentinianus and Martianus in their Letters to this Council first convened by them at Nice to remove to Chalcedon since by reason of their other affairs they could not repair to Nice and their presence was necessary in this Council use this memorable expression Illud enim praecavemus licet Nos hic publicae causae retineant quoniam quae prosint verae et orthodoxae fidei et paci et disciplinae sanctarum Ecclesiarum OMNIBUS ARBITRAMUR ESSE PRAEPONENDA nec dubitamus quia etiam vestrae sanctitati hoc placebit Nos enim propter ferventissimum Dei zelum publicarum rerum necessarias utilitates in praesenti distulimus multum desiderantes ea quae et orthodorae et verae sunt fidei tranquillitatis nostrae praesentia confirmari Orare ergo dignemini pro nostro Imperio quatenus et hostes Nobis subditis efficiantur et pax in Vniverso orbe firmetur et Romanae res secure consistant quod etiam nunc vos facere iudicamus In their Epistle to Dioscorus Patriarch of Antioch they write Cunctis constitit manifestum quia nostrae reipublicae status & omnia humana divina pietate moderantur atque firmantur Deo enim propicio constituto prosper & secundum vota nostra gubernari res & proficere solent imperium ergò divino nutu sortiti subditis pro pietate et mansuetudine si militer necessaria plurimam sollicitudinem impartimus quatenus et vera religio et nostra respublica cultu Dei purissimo et pietate firma praefulgeat When the Council met at Chalcedon by their Summons the Emperor Martianus accompanied with his Empress and Senator's made a most pious Oration to them with this memorable Exordium Cum primum per electionem in regnum de secreto Dei provecti sumus inter tantas publicas utilitates nullum magis Nos constrinxit negotium quam rectam et veram fidem Christianorum quae sancta et veneranda consistit indubitatam omnibus declarare Then taxing those Bishops and Clergymen who out of avarice and vainglory had broached Heresies to the prejudice of the Orthodox faith and Church's peace which he had summoned them to settle by his authority He subjoins Nobis autem omne studium adhibendum est ut populus propter veram sanctamque doctrinam ipsum sentient uni rectae applicare Ecclesiae And therefore he exhorts them to address themselves with all expedition and sincerity truly to expound the Catholic faith and disperse the cloud of Error in this Synod ut semper servantur quae statuta sunt Erit quidem divinae providentiae quod pie fieri volumus in seculo hoc confirmare firmissima Et post Regis haec verba omnes Episcopi clamaverunt Martiano novo Constantino multi anni Orthodoxis multi anni Martiano amatori Christi Regnum vestrum in perpetuum permaneat digni Orthodoxae fidei amatoris In this Council the Emperor & Gloriosissimi Judices & amplissimus Senatus are * Surius Tom. 2. p. 164 165 186 188. first named in every Session sat in the midst and chiefest place and were the Precedents Moderators chief Judges in this Council as the frequent repetitions of Gloriossimi Judices & amplissimi Senatus dixerunt through all the Acts and Sessions of this Council resolve and these oft repeated acclamations of the Bishops approving their decisions and resolves * Surius Tom. 2. p. 137 138 Multi anni Imperatoribus Deus qui hoc fecit Multi anni Imperatorum Magnorum Imperatorum multi anni multi anni Senatus multi anni judicum Orthodoxorum multi anni Haec integra ab initio haec pax Ecclesiarum Piissimis et Christi Amantibus nostris nostris Imperatoribus Flavio Valentiniano et Flavio Martiano Victoribus et Triumphatoribus semper Augustis multi anni Hence they with divers other Archimandritae or Abbots in their Epistle to the Emperor Martianus pray thus for him Ut iterum per sanctos Patres sancta fide confirmata possimus reliquum tempus vitae nostrae castè & piè vivere & in pace incessanter consuetas orationes offerre Domino nostro Christo pro diuturnitate aterni vestri Imperii qui et sua bona voluntate invisibiliter nobis donavit Imperium Divinissimi Augusti After this Actio 6. Martianus the Emperor making two Orations to the Council the one in Latin the other in Greek Recorded in the Acts thereof All the whole Council at the end of both his Oratitions cried out * Surius p. 142 145 161 197 198. Multi anni Imperatori multi anni Augustae Orthodoxis multos annos Imperatori multos Annos Augustae Orthodoxae multos annos Maritiano Amatori Christi vestrum nobis duret Imperium semper nobis Imperatis digne ex Orthodoxa fide Amatoribus Christi procul invidia After which these Bishops having tendered a Confession of their Faith to the Emperor Omnes clamaverunt Omnes sic credimus etc. Martiano novo Constantino novo Paulo novo David multos Annos David Imperatori pro Domino vitam ei Novo Constantino Novo Martiano Vos fides nostra Christus quem honoras ipse te eustodiet Orthodoxam fidem tu roborasti Sicut Apostolici ita creditis Augustae multos annos Vos lumina Orthodoxae fidei propter haec ubique Pax est lumina Pacis Domine tu custodi Luminaria mundi Domine tu custodi Perpetua memoria Novo Constantino Quae ex genere Orthodoxa est Deus eam custodiat Eam quae semper pia est Deus custodiat Pia Orthodoxa quae contraria est Haereticis Deus eam Custodiat Omnes Haereticos tu fugasti Nestorium et Eutichen tu persecutaes Absit invidia a vestro Imperio fideles Imperatores sic honorantur Deus custodiat potestatem vestram Deus pacificet imperium vestrum Martianus novus Constantinus Pulcheria nova Helena zelum Helenae tu sectaris vestra vita munimen cunctorum est vestra fides Ecclesiarum Gloria est Afterwards the Emperor rendering public thanks to God for Composing the manifold discords of those who had erred concerning the Faith and that now in unam eandemque Religionem omnes nunc una voluntate convenerimus sperantes celerrimam vestris ad divinitatem Precibus et cura omnem pacem Nobis a Deo donari Omnes Clamaverunt Haec digna vestro Imperio Haec propria vestri regni etc. Coelestis Rex terrenum custodi Per te fides firmata est Coelestis Augustam custodi Per te fides firmata est Vnus Deus qui hoc fecit Coelestis Rex Augustam custodi dignam paci etc. Per vos Fides per vos Par. Haec Oratio Ecclesiarum Haec Oratio Pastorum Again Omnes clamaverunt Multos annos Imperatori Multos annos Augustis Piae et Christianae Augustae Orthodoxae multi anni Multos annos piae et Matricae Christi Imperium vestrum Deus custodiat In perpetuum maneat vestrum Imperium In this * Surius Tom. 2. p. 25. 38. 55. 58. 66 67. 95 109. Council Actio 1. when some would have added an explanation to the Canon of the Council of Nice the Egyptian Oriental and other Bishops cried out Nemo suscepit adjectionem nemo diminu ionem Quae in Nicaea constituta sunt teneant Catholicus Imperator hoc jussit Quod Imperialis praecipit autoritas omnibus modis observandum est justum est quae a piissimo Principe praecepta erant effectui mancipari Et necesse nobis erit in omnibus Imperatoris Christi amore cedere jussioni Omnia referantur ad cognitionem Clementiae Imperialis postulamus ejus referri Clementiae etc. jussum est a Domino orbis terrae ut Synodus de Flaviano prius judicaret Actio 11. Bassianus Bishop of Ephesus humbly petitioned the Emperor's Valentinian and Martian to be restored to his Bishopric and goods of which he was forcibly dispossessed by Soldiers without hearing ut iis petitis consuetas Orationes referam incessanter Deo pro vestrae Potestatis Imperio In this Council there are frequent recitals of Sancta & magna & Vniversalis Synodus quae gratia Dei secundum Sanctionem piissimorum b Surius Tom. ● p. 11 20 21 27 132 133 102 103 106 120. et Deo amantis suorum Imperatorum immaculata collecta est in Chalcedonensi Civitate Imperator Episcopos vocavit Placuit et nunc piissimis et Christianissimis Imperatoribus nostris sancire sanctam et magnam vestram Synodum huc concurrere quatenus quae nuper emerserunt de catholica & immaculata nostra fide quaerantur et ea radicitus evellantur & ne fortè trahentia & retrahentia simplicissimos aliquos in foveam perfidis et erroris impingent quia tanta eis est de pietate solicitudo et ut ea custodiantur in perpetuum inconcussa et immaculata quae de Orthodoxa Religione nostra pridem quidem a beatissimis patribus quae in Nicaea convenerunt sunt exposita Their Letters of Summons sent to Dioscorus Bishop of Alexandria and other Bishops begin thus Imperatores Caesares etc. Omnibus constat manifestum quia nostrae reipublicae dispositio et universa humana per pietatem circa Deum continentur et confirmantur When this General Council by the Emperor's Judges and Senators approbation had finished their determinations concerning the Christian faith the Emperors ratified them by their Imperial Laws Edicts prohibiting all Conventicles Disputations Heresies and Books against them as their Laws recorded in c Surius Tom. 2. p. 133 134 etc. Surius d Codicis lib. 1. Tit. 4. Lex 3 4. Justinian and others over tedious to relate demonstrate wherein they declare Tandem aliquando quod summis votis atque studiis optabamus evenit Remota est de Orthodoxa Christianorum lege contentio tandem remedia culpabilis erroris inventa sunt et discors populorum sententia in unum consensum concordiamque convenit Cessat igitur jam prophana contentio Name in contemptores hujus Legis poena non deerit quia non solum contra fidem bene compositam veniunt sed etiam Iudaeis et Paganis ex hujusmodi certamine prophanant veneranda mysteria Sacro nostrae Serenitatis Edicto venerandam Synodum confirmantes admonuimus Vniversos ut de religione disputare desinant etc. In this General Council of Chalcedon I shall observe these three Passages relating to the Glorious Lay-Judges and Senate presiding therein by the Emperor's appointment 1. That when the e Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 17. Bishops in the Synods first Session were divided against each other in the Cases of Theodoretus and Dioscorus some crying out against the one that he should be thrust out of the Synod others that he should sit and the other side excluded Impugnatorem Dei foras mittite Judaeum foras mittite Seditiosos foras mittite etc. Multos annos Augustae Catholico Imperatori multos annos Thereupon Gloriosissimi judices et amplissimus Senatus dixerunt Acclamationes istae populares neque Episcopos decent neque parts juvant 2. That in the debates concerning the Orthodox faith a Ibid. p. 101 103 106. Gloriosissimi Judices et amplissimus Senatus dixerunt in judicio fidei non est is●a defensio De Recta quidem & Catholica side perfectius sequenti die convenienti Concilio diligentierem Examinationem fieri oportere perspicimus Nunc autem hoc quaerendum & studendum & judicandum est ut vera fides contineatur pro qua maximè & Concilium facturi est etc. directing the Bishops how to proceed therein and informing them of the Emperor's resolution and their own concerning it in these words Scire enim vos velumus quia tam divinissimus & piissimus Orbis terrarum Dominus quam Nos Catholicam fidem à 318. & à 150. necnon etiam a caeteris sanctissimis & gloriosissimis patribus traditam custodimus & secundum ipsam credimus Whereupon Reverendissimi Episcopi clamant Expositionem alteram nullus facit neque tentamus neque audemus exponere Docuerunt eam Patres & in scriptis custodiantur quae ab eis sunt exposita & citra ea dicere non possumus Sufficiunt quae exposita sunt alteram expositionem non licet fieri Gloriosissimi Judices & amplissimus Senatus dixerunt Recitentur quae exposita sunt a Sanctis 318 Patribus in Nicaea congregatis Whereupon the Nicene Creed was read with the Epistle of Leo and other Treatises in defence thereof then voted by the Judges Senate Councils and ratified by the Emperor's Edicts 3ly That when the complaints of the Orthodox Bishops unjustly deprived in a former Council at Ephesus by Dioscorus and others were there fully heard the former proceedings against them read and Witnesses examined by the Judges with those who deposed them the Judges and Senate not the Council gave this final sentence therein Gloriosissimi judices et amplissimus Senatus dixerunt Quoniam verò Flavianus religiosae memoriae b Ibidem p. 102. 103. 106. Cent. Magd. 5. col 934 935. & Eusebius reverendus Episcopus ex gestorum & cogniionum scrutatione & ipsa voce quorundam qui huic Synodo praefuerint confitentium se errasse & frustra eos damnasse quia nihil circa fidem monstrantur crass ostenduntur injuste depositi Videtur nobis secundum quod Deo placitum est justum esse si placuerit divinissimis et pussimis Dominis nostris eidem paellae Dioscorum reverend Episcopum Alexandria & Juvenalem reverendum Episcopum Hierosolymorum & Thalassium reverend Episcopum Caesariae Cappadociae & Eusebium reverend Episcopum Ancyrae & Eustathium reverend Episcopum Beryti & Basileum reverend Episcopum Seleucite Isauriae qui potestatem et principatum Synodi tenuerunt subjecere et a sancto Concilio secundum regulas ab Episcopali dignitate fieri alienos omnibus quae acta sunt ad sacrum Apicem the Emperors referendis Hereupon Orientales & qui cum ipsis reverendi Episcopi clamaverunt Hoc justum judicium Multos annos Senatui multos annos Imperatoribus Impius semper fugit Dioscorum Christus deposuit Homicidam Christus deposuit Haec justa sententia Hoc justum concilium justus Senatus justum Concilium which they oft repeated On the other side Illyriani Episcopi dixerunt Omnes erravimus omnes veniam mereamur Has preces Concilio Catholico has preces Augusto Omnes peccavimus omnibus indulgeatur precamur omnes peccavimus omnium miseremini Omnes peccavimus omnibus indulgete Dioscorum in Synodo c Nicephorus Eccles. Hist. l. 45. c. 4. 8 Cent. Magd. 5. col 55. Dioscorum in Ecclesiis These Interlocutions ended Magnificentissimi et gloriosissimi et amplissimus Senatus et judices dixerunt Quae interlocuta sunt effectui mancipantur After this judgement Dioscorus was deprived and banished accordingly by the Emperor and Proterus substituted in his place 4ly It is observable what d Surius Ibid. p. 55. Melipthongus spoke in this Council & debate Quoniam igitur piissimus Imperator ex avita traditione consuevit orthodoxam continere fidem Et in nullas sanctas regulas irrumpere postulamus ejus referri Clementiae Et si jusserit in criminali causa alterum pro altero decertare et hoc suscipimus praecipue quia universalem praecepit fieri Synodum All which irrefragable Passages infallibly demonstrate these Emperor's Supremacy in all religious and Ecclesiastical affairs in that age and that they reputed the maintenance propagation of the true Orthodox faith and their people's spiritual Welfare the principal part of their Regal care and Imperial office These Religious zealous Emperors as they ratified the Decrees for the Orthodox Faith made in this General Council of Chalcedon Anno 451 so they did by this their Edict confirm those of the Council of Nice summoned and formerly ratified by Constatine the Great * Justin Cod lib. 1. Tit. 4. Lex 2 3. Vnius et summi Dei nomen ubique celebretur Nicenae fidei dudum a majoribus traditae et divinae Religionis testimonio atque assertione firmatae observantia semper mansura teneat Nullus haereticis ministeriorum locus nullam ad exercendam animi obstinatioris dementiam pateat occasio etc. In the General Council of Chalcedon Anno 451 Actio 11. I find this Supplicatory Letter and Petition of Bassianus to the Emperors Valentinianus and Martianus beginning thus * Surius Tom. 2. p. 180 181 to 18● Terrae marisque et totius humani generis Dominis therefore of all Popes certainly Flaviis Valentimano et Martiano perpetuis Augustis Supplicatio & deprecatio a Bassiano humili & pusillo Episcopo Omnis salus violentiam patientium post Deum vestra tranquillitas est praecipue autem Sacerdotum Christi Quapropter et ego ad has preces veni provolutus vestigiis vestris ut mei misereamini Then relating his case and grievance in being forcibly thrust out of the Bishopric of Ephesus to which he was elected of which he had 4. years' possession by Stephanus then Bishop He adds Supplico vestrae pietati et volvor divinis vestris sacratis vestigiis quatenus sancire dignetur vestra caelestis potestas sacra vestra subnotatione missa ad sanctum Concilium ut cognitio fiat inter me miserrimum et eos qui in me talia praesumpserint etc. Whereupon the Emperors referred his cause to the examination of the Council where both parties are heard Et gloriosissimi judices appointed by the Emperors to preside in this Council not the Bishops directed the proceedings examine the cause and pronounce the Sentence that both of them should be removed as unduly elected and ordained but retain the name of Bishops that Bassianus should have an annual pension out of it during his life and restitution to all goods taken from him upon due proof thereof In the b Surius Tom. 2 p. 186 same General Council Actio 13. Eunomius Bishop of Nicomedia and all his Clergy exhibited the like Petition to these Emperors beginning as the former Terrae marisque et totius gentis hominum Dominis etc. Deus vobis Imperium ut omnes gubernetis therefore Popes as well as others ad salutem orbis terrarum et pacem sanctarum Ecclesiarum juste donavit Quapropter ante omnia et per omnia mark it piissimi et Christi amantissimi Principes pro orthodoxae et saluberrimae fidei dogmatibus cogitatis tam haereticorum fremitus extinguentes quam pia ad lucem dogmata deducentes Vnde prosternimus nos Majestatis vestrae vestigiis ut jubeatis arceri injustitiam quae adversum nos a reverendissimo Episcopo Niceno Anastatio est praesumpta quatenus valeamus congrua pace fruentes sine intermissione divina mysteria perficere et consuetas orationes Domino Deo pro aeterna vestra potestate solvamus Their complaint was that Anastatius neque honorem Dei prae oculis sumens neque leges vestrae pietatis reveritus had invaded their rights quas nobis pietatis vestris legibus & Ecclesiasticis sanctionibus sunt collata quae nullus aliquando praecessorum ejus jubere aut movere tentavit Both parties are heard and their case examined as the former by the Gloriosissimi Judices not Bishops * Surius ibid. 188 189. In the 14th Action of this Council I meet with this memorable Petition of Salvinianus Paros Episcopi somewhat varying from the former Piissimis et Christo amantissimis et digne a Deo omnium honoratis Augustis Valentiniano & Martiano preces & supplicatio à Salviniano Episcopo Dominus omnium videns Apostolicam et Orthodoxam fidem a dissimulatoribus interim fatigari et omnem mundum seditionibus vexari et suscitavit vestram pietatem universum mundum regere atque gubernare et tumultus qui a nefandis exorti sunt sanctorum doctrina reprimere et claritatem atque soliditatem recti dogmate confirmare Vnde juste vestrae tranquilitati ac de vobis dicit Deus Psal. 8● Exaltavi electum de plebe mea Inveni David servum meum etc. Credens itaque nutu divino super omnem principatum ac dominationem consistere vestrum Principatum therefore above the Popes and Councils adsum supplicans et rogans vestram pietatem ut mei providentiam fieri et causam meam examinari praecipiatis Ego enim a puero eram in Monasterio dispensator omnium rerum nihil de Episcopatu cogitans neque rogans quemquam hujus gratia dignitatis Dum ergo essem in Monachorum providentia constitutus adstitit mihi repentè illius temporis Metropolitanus Episcopus cum provincialibus Episcopis & me Paros ordinavit Episcopum de qua in scriptis dejectus est Athanasius ex gravissim is capitibus accusatus nec volens pro illatis sibi criminibus reddere rationem qui aliquando quidem Episcopatum repudiabat Frequenter vero citationes vocantium cum ad Synodorum judicium declinabat Is enim in Ephesina Synodo ex praecepto Alexandrini praesulis in meam Ecclesiam superingressus est & ego praeter voluntatem meam ordinatus expulsus sum Et haec quidem ecta sunt habitatoribus illius civitatis dolentibus & lugentibus meam expulsionem Supplico igitur et vestrae potentiae ut jubeatis meam causam sub praesentia vestrae pietatis examinari et placitum terminum dari ut et ego cum cunctis aliis consuetas orationes pro perpetua vestra potentia semper exolvam Piissimi atque victores Principes Salvianus Episcopus dictata et subscripsi et offero vestrae pietati Baeronicianus vir devotissimus Secretarius divini Consistorii legit This Cause and all the proceedings in it in two former Councils of Ephesus and Antioch were fully heard read and considered and at last referred by the Judges themselves to Maximus Bishop of Antioch to settle Salvianus in the mean time being to enjoy the Title of the Bishop of Paros and receive maintenance out of it I find in * Ecclesiast. Hist. l. 2. c. ●8 Evagrius but not in the Acts of this Council a like Petition from Eusebius Bishop of Dorileum beginning thus It behoveth your Majesties most noble and puissant Emperors to provide carefully for the quieting of all your loving Subjects and to defend from injuries all other men but especially the sacred Senate of Priesthood And herein the divine Godhead which hath granted unto you the rule and domination of the whole world is truly honoured wherefore seeing the Christian faith and we ourselves also have been oppressed and unjustly molested by extreme wrong by Dioscorus the most Reverend Bishop of the most Noble City of Alexandria we are now come unto your wont Clemency to crave justice at your hands Then complaining of his and Flavianus Bishops of Constantinoples' unjust depositions from their Bishoprics in the Council of Ephesus by the power and unjust practices of Dioscorus and accusing him of Blasphemy and Heresy he Petitions the Emperors on his bent knees that his Petition might by his Letters be referred to the Council that both their doings might therein by justly examined and indifferently heard before them and then certified to their Imperial Majesties to do them right By all which Petitions even of these Bishops themselves the Sovereign Authority of Christian Emperors and Kings in and over all Ecclesiastical causes persons and in matters of faith religion and final Right of Appeals to them from unjust Judgements given not only by Bishops but General Councils in the very case of deprivation of Bishops for Heresy and Ecclesiastical offences Anno 458 is so clearly set forth by words and actions that nothing can be more full and satisfactory Evagrius Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 8 9 Nicephorus Eccles. l. 15. c. 18 &c Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 224 225 etc. The Emperor Leo by his Letters to all Metropolitans in the very beginning of his reign confirmed the Orthodox faith professed heretofore by his Predecessors yet notwithstanding the Heretical faction at Alexandria in the absence of Dionysius Captain of the Garrison elected Timotheus Aelius an heretic and oppugner of the Council of Chalcedon for their Bishop and barbarously slew Proterius their orthodox Bishop thrusting Timotheus into his place whereupon all the Bishops of Egypt and Clergy of Alexandria by a supplicatory Epistle complained to this Emperor Leo the 1. of this outrage desiring Justice and redress wherein they relate A superna gratia modo divinitus condonatus justè non cessas pro communi utilitate cogitare post Deum cunctorum venerabilis Imperator Quapropter omnis fortitudo verborum tuis vincitur actibus Nuper enim electus a Deo et purpura exornatus optimum judicasti propositum tuum magnum ostendere quem ipse omnium Creator elegit benignius initiis largitatem remunerando bonorum quando repentè in ipso principio voce vestra ex scripto procedente piissimo ad Sanctissimos Metropolitanos Episcopos inerumpibilem Ecclesiae Catholicae crepidinem roborasti et priorum omnium piiss imorumque Principum constituta pro Orthodora religione firmasti Insuper & ea quae nuper a sanctae memoriae Martiano Principe nostro sancita sunt consona decernente nihil estis mercati quam pacem omnium & stabilitatem reipublicae fraenantes linguas eorum qui adversus Ecclesias consurgunt et blasphemant Deum aut in cum quecunque modo delinquunt Injuria namque Dei manifesta est haereticorum alscindentium semetipsos à recta ●ide licentia Quapropter hoc optime sciens ven●rabilis Imperator maligni prolem existere insidiantes quieti sanctarum Christi semper Ecclesiarum earumque immutilatam pacem consistere non scientes recte provi●●●●rum tuam studuisti mox adhiberi ei per omnia resistentem QUOD EST OPUS PIISSIMORUM PRINCIPUM let Popes and Prelates observe it pro orthodo●a wfide pugnantium et resistentium malis extrinsecus venientibus ET ANIMABUS FIDELIUMADVERSANTIBUS Hunc igitur animum te possidente religiosum et tutorem humani generis tantumque circa Christum studium demonstrantem adimus ex nos importabilia mala passi licet peccatores Christi Pontifices Then relating their grievances the election of Timotheus the murder of Proterius the growth of heresy opposing the orthodox faith and violent thrusting them out of their Churches at large to the Emperor thus pray redress from him as their only Supreme Ecclesiastical Judge and Protector Sanciri praecipite ut expulsi sine calumnia ad suas Ecclesias in pace celebrantes pro vestra pietate solennes orationes cum quiete servari urbemque pariter et in ea sanctas Ecclesias constitutas ad Christi gloriam et salutem et perpetuitatem vestrae Christianissimae pietatis Literas dirigentes pro his quae poscimus ad magnificentissimum Dionysium Ducem necnon ad singularum provinciarum judices not to the Pope or any Clergymen quatenus ea quae a vestra mansuetudine sunt sancita et servantur et effectui contradantur Hereupon this pious Emperor presently sent abroad his Letters to all the Cities Su●●us Council Tom. 2. p. 224. Nicephorus l. 15. c. 18 etc. Bishops and Churches under his Empire wherein he declares Votum quidem mei pietatis fuit universas orthodoxorum sanctas Ecclesias necnon et Civitates sub Romano Imperio constitutas maxima frui quiet nihilque contingere quod possit earum statum tranquillitatemque turbare etc. Then relating the tumults at Alexandria in electing Timotheus their Bishop he requires them all to summon all their Bishops and Clergy together and examining all these things with deliberate care and fidelity to certify him their several opinions concerning his election and the Council of Chalcedons determinations This they accordingly did by their respective Letters returned to the Emperor collected by * Tom. 2 p. 224. to 277. Surius being 38. in number one from Pope Leo the 1. subscribed with above 500 Bishop's hands wherein they approve the Council of Chalcedon desiring the Emperor to ratify it by his new Imperial Edicts condemn Timotheus and election and most lively fully set forth and acknowledge the Emperor's Supremacy in and over all Religious Ecclesiastical persons and affairs in preserving the Orthodox faith peace and unity of the Church suppressing Heretics Schisms redressing all undue elections abuses of Bishops and others as the principal part of his Regal Office Trust Care and inform him Pietatis vestrae et Christianitatis Imperium clarior purpura atqueniademate pro fidei causa ●ucet In imperio supra purpuras et diadema rectitudine decoratur et That à Christo regalia sceptra percipientes compensationem rursus Deo redditis vestram Imperium conservante dum incessabiliter cogitatis quatenus securam ab omni haeretica tempe state Ecclesiam ejus et sine fluctuatione servetis Propterea siquidem vos Deus caelitus divino nutu suo munivit ut ea quidem quae sacra sunt Imperiali potestate integra semper salvaque custodiantur quae vero vexata sunt atque corrupta vestrae pietatis medicina curetis Nihil itaque Deo amabilius est nihil acceptius quam ut illa vos sapiatis quae a Dei patris sapientia didicistis et illa doceatis quae ab ipsis fidei vestrae incunabulis saluberrime estis eruditi Vestrae igitur pietatis est sanctissimum etiam in hoc agere zelum etc. quae legibus et sacris canonibus et cunctis Dei Ecclesiis pacem conferre videantur Pro Dei legibus dimicastis velut integri custodes earum et sanctorum habentes curam Then commending his care for the external peace prosperity of his subjects they subjoin Et hac quidem quantum ad consolationem pertineat corporalem pro ejus utilitate gerere vestra serenitas non quiescit potiorem vero habet industriam ut fidei orthodoxae cultus in hominum animabus oriatur note it quatenus vestra pietate adducentur Regi Regum qui a Deo ut essent plasmati sunt Hanc itaque devotionem possidens apud D●um & sanctas Ecclesias multiplicare quotidie stud●ns vestra tranquillitas sequendo quidem reverendae memoriae & in sanctorum choro laudandum Constantinum & tenendo vestigia piae memoriae Martiani pro pace Ecclesiarum maximam diligentiam gerit vestra religio Nota. etc. * Surius Tom. 2. p. 245. Quem alterum decebat Imperatorem talia pro talibus praecipere et scribere nobis subjectis et leges pro rebus divinis ponere Sacerdotibus aequo judicio puras praeter vestram solummdo pietatem quam ipse proprie Deus elegit et ex totius mundi potentia coronavit et supra reipublicae retinacula constituit violentia tempestatis nullatenus imminente Zelatus es actibus tuis tranquillissime Imperator Constantinum illum memoriae immortalem maximum pium amatorem Christi qui Abelis vivens imaginem in animabus hominum passedit in aeternum Nota. qui cum David quidem sicut Rex et Propheta stat apud Deum CUM PETRO AUTEM ET PAULO let the Pope and Papists observe it & tonitrui filiis CUASI SIMILIS ILLIS IN PRAEDICATIONIBUS VERITATIS EFFULGET Ille enim quando eum Romanorum sceptris Deus ordinavit Ecclesiae membris interuit multam caliginem et tempestatem quandam imminere luci purissimae dogmatum veritatis inspiciens & creaturarum adorationis munimenta a simulatoribus pietatis denuo videns eum institui contra Christianam fidem & Sacerdotes qui vere filium esse Dei & de Substantia Patris ante secula natum credunt & praedicant semetipsum per sanctum Spiritum increatae Trinitatis Imperio & adoratione subjiciens suum in terra firmavit regnum et pietatis radios in terra mixtos omni caligine ex illo tempore usque ad praesens per omnes terras explicuit factus semen et radix et cultura et scintilla nobis salutis inextinguibilis * Surius p. 2●5 Desuper sceptra Regni suscipiens sacratissime et invictissime Principum pro munere vestrae pietati collata Deum vestrum Regem primitiis decentibus honorastis Imperatorem quae praecipue deceat Prima enim oblatio et acceptabile sacrificum est ut auriga mundi et princeps totius orbis qui sub sole consistit adorandae Trinitatis fidem semel incolumem ET DOCEAT et his quae facit et colit TIMERE ET HOMINES DEUM & talia sectari per quae nostrorum servatur genus & cogitare pro communi Rei publicae et totius populi disciplina * Nota. Vere namque Sacerdos et natura Imperator existis Ex vestro Imperio ubique praedicatio praevalet vestra utique mansuetudine nihil aliud praeter fidem sceptra regalla indicante Quarum rerum testis est et praeseus Zeius et stub●●● illud firmandi unde firmitas vestri accedat Imperii A Deo namque unctus in Regem mox ei qui unxit ipsa princip●a commenda●ti op●ime satis cogitationibus et vocibus ei deserviens et 〈…〉 consisterent * 〈…〉 praeteritis omnibus apud cunctos pro side Orthodo●a denotatus es omni scilicet mala secta prorsus expulsa atque sub●ata Deus qui glorificantes se glorificat secundum cor●uum apicem vestrae tranquillitatis inveniens inexpugna●●iem palmam et hondrem existentem placidus praebuit vobis Christianissime Principum SUPER OMNES HOMINES SINE PROHIBITION ALIQU● PO●ESTATEM Bonum enim circa Dominum Deum favorem habentibus mansuetis vocibus ad legalem et mirabilem conversationemque deducitur quicquid sub sceptro vestri Imperii gubernatur Maximus omnium Dominus Deus optimma et sanctis Dei Ecclesiis et toti orbiterrarum vestrum condonavir Imperium Nam quando in ipso principio vestri Regni quod à Deo in omni Orbe suscepistis non aliunde nisi unde decebat Imperii fe●istis initium maximum est indicium voluntatis vestrae quod habetis circa beneficii largitorem in all the forementioned particulars and others there recited Vobis Deus potentiam mundi commisit ut magna intentione co●cord●ae et indivise recta piaque servetur fides in sanctis Dei ubique constitutis Ecclesus Semper divinarum rerum curam habentes Deprecamur au●em & vestram pietatem votis omnibus exoramus ut Apostolicam doctrinam in quam creditis immobilem conservetis in pace multa & tranquillitate sub vestrae pietatis imperio & in Clero & omni populo in fide saluberrima constituto & ut eis qui inaniter alia consilia fieri desiderant resistatis & ut nobis vestra pietate digneris quatenus sub quiete degentes secundum fidem & traditionem sanctorum Patrum consistentes in pace inviolabili & disciplina servemur orationi divinae supplicationique vacantes et vita atque conversatione Domino Christo placentes ad honorem orthodoxae fidei et fundentes Domino Deo preces pro vestra Serenitate quatenus Dominus Christus vestrae pietatis imperio suae infundere dexterae claritatem quae vos sua pace conservet et fortitudinem vobis atque virtutem praestet simul magnificentissimis maximisque Proceribus et glorioso sapienti justissimoque Senatui ad peremptionem ferocitatis malignorum Salve fac Regem tuum & exalta cornu ejus Imperii quod est et erit gloria tuorum ad unanimitatem sanctarum Christi Ecclesiarum et totius Romanae pacis et disciplinae Dominus Sacerdotum simul & Ecclesiarum tuarum Incolumem vestram pietatem multis annorum curriculis conservare Ecclesiae Dei Romano pariter optamus Imperio religiosissime & Christo amabilis Imperator All their Epistles are fraught with these and the like passages expressions prayers than which nothing can be more demonstrative to evidence his Ecclesiastical Supremacy and all Princes Sovereign care of Religion and Church affairs against all Papal or Pontifical cavils in succeeding degenerous times After reception and perusal of these Epistles to this Emperor from all quarters of the Empire he by his Imperial decrees ratified the Councils of Nice Ephesus Chalcedon expelled banished Timotheus and suppressed Heretics in all places to the joy of all good Christians and advancement of Christianity The Emperor Zeno who succeeded Leo to compromise the differences then in the Church about the Orthodox faith and Councils of Nice and Chalcedon Anno 484. published a pacifical Edict Niceph Eccles. Hist. l. 16. c. 12. which he entitled Henoticum with this Prologue Cum Imperii nostri initium et conservationem tum autem opes et armaturam inexpugnabilem persuasum habeamus esse Solam rectam et veram fidem quam divina inspiratione Nicaeae 318. sancti Patres congregati promulgarunt et Constantinopoli 150. itidem sancti Patres coacti confirmaverunt die noctuque precationibus studiis LEGIBUSQUE NOSTRIS OMNIBUS hoc agimus ut per eam ubique locorum sancta Dei Catholica et Apostolica Ecclesia incrementa capiat qnae incorruptibilis et immortalis sceptrorum nostrorum mater et pii populi nostri in pace et religionis divinae concordia persistentes acceptabiles pro Imperio nostro preces una cum Dei amantissimis Episcopis et piissimis Clericis et Archimandratis et Monachis fundant etc. Itaque quum fides irreprehensibilis et Nos et Imperium sic conservet Scire vos volumus neque nos neque ubique socorum quae sunt Ecclesias aliud symbolum aut doctrinam aut formulam fidei aut fidem etiam praeterquam quod sicut dictum est a 318 editum et 150 Patribus comprobatum est sanctum sumbolum vel habuisse vel habere vel habituros esse Nam id solum Symbolum Imperium nostrum conservare confidimus Quemlibet vero qui aliud quicquam sensit aut sentit aut nunc aut quandocunque vel Chalcedone vel quacunque alia Synodo ANATHEMATI SUBJICIMUS praecipue vero Nestorium et Eutychen et qui cum eis idem sentiunt Consurgite ergo vos per unionem spirituali matri Ecclesiae per id unum et solum 318 sanctorum Patrum professionis fidei decretum Quod si feceritis Domini et Servatoris et Dei nostri jesu Christi benignitatem vobis ipsis conciliabitis tum ab Imperiali nostra amplitudine laudem eximiam feretis This Imperial Edict being publicly read in Alexandria in the Church before all the people by Peter Mogge their Bishop Alexandrini universi sanctae et Catholicae Ecclesiae conjuncti unitique sunt et quaecunque in medio fuere offendicula et impedimenta sustulere writes * Niceph. Eccl. Hist l. 16. c. 12. Nicephorus This Emperor Zeno resolved to thrust out Timotheus Aelius Bishop of Alexandria complained of to and removed banished by the Emperor Leo as you heard before yet restored by the Usurping Emperor Basiliscus to his See after 18. years' exile but understanding he was very aged and like to die he altered his resolution He dying soon after the Alexandrians without this Emperor's licence or privity elected one Peter mog a man then unsound in the faith for their Bishop who was consecrated by two heretical Bishops The Emperor being informed thereof removed Peter by his Letters after 36. day's possession and by other Letters restored Timotheus Salophaciolus the rightful Bishop dispossessed by the other Timothy banished by Basiliscus to this See putting those to death who elected Peter After which the Clergy of Alexandria sending an Embassy to the Emperor by one John and others He granted them Liberty after the death of Timothy to elect whom they would for their Bishop except this John who took an Oath before the Emperor haud unquam se Alexandria thronum accepturum esse and so departed Yet after Timothy's death John forgetting and neglecting his Oath by money procured himself to be advanced to this See by the Alexandrians Of which the Emperor being informed he commanded * Niceph. Calistus Eccles: Hist. l. 16. c. 1● 16 17. Platina Onup●rius & Lydius Felice 3 John to be ejected and restored Peter mog to the See by his Letters who promised to read publish and observe the Emperor's forecited Decree Henoticum which he accordingly performed John being thus ejected resorts to Rome to Pope Felix the 3d. complaining he was ejected only for defending the Doctrine of the Emperor Leo and Council of Chalcedon who writ a Letter to Zeno reprehending him for John's illegal ejection and desiring his restitution who answered He ejected him not for the cause suggested but for his perjury After this he exhibited a Libel of complaints to Pope Felix the 3. about the year 483 complaining against Peter as an Heretic and against Acacius Bishop of Constantinople for holding communion with him and being the chief instrument of his restitution and in a Synod at Rome procured Peter formerly condemned banished and excommunicated by a Synod to be declared an Heretic and deprived especially quod quum ab haereticis consecratus est orthodoxis praeesse non potest and in their Sentence they blamed Acacius as guilty of a great crime quod ad Simplicium scribens Petrum haereticum appellaverat et id Impetatori non indicaverit quum certe id si Zenonem diligeret facere debuerit Perinde sicut apparet commodi ●ui desiderio Imperatorem complectitur as many Bishops in all ages did fidem autem non complectitur But they continuing in their Sees notwithstanding this Sentence so far contemned the Popes and Synods Authority that Acacius Papae Felicis nomen ex sacro albo exemit which Flavitas afterwards upon a difference between him and Peter of Alexandria who condemned the Synod of Chalcedon suis ipse manibus in sacris tabulis mog nomen expunxit Ann● 538 & Felicis appellationem reposuit Peter continuing Bishop still by the Emperor's restitution and protection notwithstanding the Popes and Roman Synods sentence of deprivation Pope Gelasius succeeding Felix takes upon him to declare the Emperor's restitution of Peter after his deprivation by a Synod to be void if the * See Cooks Censura Patium & Dr. James Bastardy of the Fathers Decrees and Epistles be his own and not forged as I suspect by the stile and subject matter improper to and unknown in that age upon these mistaken Papal grounds * Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 300. to 310. Imperatori tantum de humanis rebus judicare permissum est non etiam praeesse divinis quomodo de his per quos divina ministrantur judicare praesumant Fuerint haec ante adventum Christi ut quidam figuraliter adhuc tamen in carnalibus actionibus constituti pariter Reges existerent et pariter Sacerdotes quod Sanctum * Gen. 14. Heb. 7. Melchisedechem fuisse sacra prodit historia Quod in suis quoque Diabolus imitatus est utpotè qui semper quae divino cultui convenirent sibimet tyrannico spiritu vindicare contendit ut Pagani Imperatores iidem et maximi Pontifices crearentur Sed cum ad verum ventum est eundem Regem atque Pontificem ultra sibi nec Imperator Pontificis nomen imposuit nec Pontifer Regale fastigium vindicavit In that age 't was true but divers * Here p. 34 to 40. 79 80. Popes since have usurped it as of right Quamvis enim membra ipsius veri Regis atque Pontificis secundum participationem naturae magnificè utrumque in sacra generositate sumpsisse dicantur ut * 1 Pet. 2. simul Regale genus et Sacerdotale subsistant attamen Christus memor fragilitatis humanae quod suorum saluti congruerit dispensatione magnifica temperans sic actionibus propriis dignitatibusque destinatis officia potestatis utriusque discrevit suos volens medicinali humilitate salvari non humana superbia rursus intercipi ut et Christiani Imperatores pro aeterna vita Pontificibus indigerent as to their doctrine instruction advice not supreme inherent Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction et Pontifices pro temporalium cursu rerum dispositionibus yea of Ecclesiastical and divine too as the premised and subsequent Authorities infallibly evidence though this Pope here denies it uterentur quatenus spiritualis actio a carnalibus distaret incursibus 2 Tim. 2. Et ideo militans Deo minime se negotiis secularibus implicaret why then do all Popes and most Bishops the contrary ac vicissim nolle rebus divinis praesidere videatur qui esset negotiis secularibus implicatus his Argument holds not è converso since all Christians especially Kings aught to meddle with divine matters and things of faith without which they can neither know serve worship God or be saved themselves nor govern their Christian subjects as they ought et ut modestia utriusque ordinis conaretur ne extolleretur utroque su●fultus et competens qualitatibus actionum specialiter professio aptaretur From which mistaken premises this Pope draws this conclusion one of the first I meet with directly opposing the Emperor's Ecclesiastical Authority except that of St. Ambrose in a different case when Emperors command things directly against God and the Scriptures Quibus omnibus rite collectis evidenter satis ostenditur a seculari potestate nec ligari prorsus nec solvi posse Pontificem Quo manifestius approbatur Alexandrinum Petrum per Imperialem solummodo sententiam nullo modo potuisse absolvi being condemned deprived by the Synod at Rome & Pope Felix ubi si Pontificum quoque sociatur assensus quaerimus utrum praecesserit an fuerit subsecutus Si subsecutus est nihilominus ad id reditur ut absolutio seculari potestate praecepta et principaliter inchoata valere non possit pontificumque secutus assensus adulationis potius fuerat quam legitimae sanctionis Si praecessit doceatur a quibus & ubi ille sit gestus secundum Ecclesiae regulam celebratus si paterna traditione profectus si majorum more prolatus si competenti examinatione depromptus Ubi proculdubio requirendum est Si Synodali congregatione celebratus quod in receptione damnati & depulsione catholici quia nova est causa fieri debuisse certissimum est In fine he concludes that Peter and Acacius being condemned a prima sede by which he means the See and Council of Rome could not be absolved nor restored by the Emperor himself nor by a Synod of the Clergy held at Constantinople or elsewhere but only by the See of Rome nec ab inferiore quolibet praecipue cum de secundae sedis ageretur Antistite to wit Acacius of Constantinople said a prima sede jure possit absolvi Inferior quip potiorem absolvere non potest sola ergo potior inferiorem convenienter absolvit A doctrine inconsistent with the practice and proceedings of that age as the premises and the deprivations restitutions of many Bishops by the Emperors as well Orthodox as Heterodox recorded by Eusebius Socrates Scholasticus Sozomen Tripartita Historia Nicephorus and others abundantly evidence This Pope Gelasius in his a Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 301 302. Commonitorium ad Faustum his Legate sent to Constantinople hath the like passages Quod si dicunt Imperator hoc fecit that he restored Peter and Acacius hoc ipsum quibus canonibus quibus regulis est praeceptum As if Emperors must do nothing but what Popes and Bishops prescribe or permit them by their Canons In his Epistle to * Ibid. p. 303 304. Anastasius the Emperor about the same business after this compliment Romanus natus Romanum Principem amo colo suspicio & sicut Christianus cum eo qui zelum Dei habet secundum scientiam veritatis habere desidero & qualiscumque Apostolicae sedis Vicarius a phrase not usual in that age quodcunque plenae fidei catholicae deesse comperero pro meo modulo snggestionibus opportunis supplere contendo He thus proceed● Pietatem tuam absit quaeso à Romano Principe ut intimatam suis sensibus veritatem arbitretur injuriam * Gratian Distinctio 96. Duo quip sunt Imperator Auguste quibus principaliter Mundus hic regitur authoritas sacra Pontificum et Regalis potestas In quibus tanto gravius est pondus sacerdotum quanto etiam pro ipsis regibus hominum in Divino reddituri sunt examine rationem And must not Kings too give an account for Bishops and Priests under them if they permit unworthy ones or enforce them not by their Laws to discharge their pastoral duties No doubt they must Nosti etenim fili Clementissime quod licet praesideas humano generi dignitate rerum tamen Praesulibus divinarum devotus colla submittis' this is untrue in point of Jurisdiction atque ab eis causas tuae salutis expetis as from his Ministers not Superiors inque sumendis Coelestibus Sacramentis eisque ut competit disponendis subdi te debere cognoscis in point only of Administration not of Power or Jurisdiction religionis ordine potius quam praeesse Itaque inter haec ex illorum te Pendere Judicio as his Advisers not Superiors non illos ad tuam velle redigi voluntatem unless in case of their Heresy Error Excesses which he may reform Si enim quantum ad ordinem pertinet Publicae disciplinae cognoscentes imperium tibi superna dispositione collatum legibus tuis ipsi quoque parent religionis Antistites he should have added with Gratian Dist. 10 12. unless they thwart their Canons and profit Ne vel in rebus mundanis exclusae videantur obviare sententiae quo rogo te decet affectu eis obedire qui praerogandis venerabilibus sunt attributi Mysteries in dispensing those mysteries only according to God's word not in unjust Church-censures Proinde sicut non leve discrimen incumbii Pontificibus siluisse pro divinitatis cultu quod congruit ita his quod absit non mediocre periculum est qui cum parere debeant defficiunt That is when & where God himself commands things in his word not Popes and Prelates alone enjoin things different from or not warranted by it Et cunctis generaliter Sacerdotibus recte divina tractantibus this l●●●tation had been fit in and must be applied to all his precedent clauses else they are false and heterodox fidelium convenit corda submitii quanto potius sedis illius Praesuli consensus est adhibendus here is the great Diana of the Ephesians quam cunctis Sacerdotibus et divinitas summa voluit praeminere a gross untruth warranted by no sacred Text but contradicted by many et subsequens Ecclesiae generalis jugiter pietas celebravit another Papal forgery Ubi pietas tua evidenter advertit Mat. 16. nunquam quolibet humano consilio el●vare se quemquam posse illius privilegio vel confession● quem Christi vor praetulit universis a gross untruth quem Ecclesia veneranda semper confessa est et habet devota primatem I peti possunt humanis praesumptionbus quae●d vino sunt judicio constituta but not by Popes Bishops and their Synods alone the things then in question Vinci autem quorumlibet potestate non possunt etc. Yet all these Arguments would not persuade the Emperor Zeno nor yet Anastatius to remove either Timothy or Acacius from their Bishoprics but they continued in them till their deaths as * Hist. l. 16. c. 19 2● Nicephorus informs us I have inserted these Passages attributed to Pope Gelasius more largely and discovered their falsehood and fallaciousness because the first I meet with of this kind if as ancient as Gelasius and much insisted on in after ages by Popes and other Impugners of Emperors and Kings Ecclesiastical Jurisdictions Theodulus Bishop of Coelosyria in his Commentary in Epist. ad Romanos Anno 490 c. 13. omnis anima potestatibus praeminentibus subdatur etc. * Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. ● pars 3. p. 579 ●80 resolves Monstrat Christi Evangelium non ad publicae bonae ordinationis subversionem datum esse Ne seize deteriores vilioreque reddi Christi servi arbitrantur si potestatibus subiiciantur ostendit quod necessarium sit obtemperare et non reluctare neque inobedientem esse quempiam Magistratui Qui enim istuc attemptaverit Deo resistit qui condidit instituitque Magistratus Necessarium est igitur Magistratui subjici non solum propter iram Magistratui subditis obvenientem se● etiam propter conscientiam hoc est ut ne videaris conscientia vacare et ingratus esse benefactori ac Ministro Dei si non obtemperes potestati Tantis inquit beneficiis vos perfundit Magistratus ut & tributum pendatis mercedem nimirum gubernationis praesidiatusque ejus Ministri enim Dei sunt Hoc est suboperarii Dei sunt ministrantes sibi Principes ex hoc quod curam subditorum gerunt Neglectis suis privatis rebus publico suorum civium commodo invigilant etc. Non solum pecuniam debetis Magistratibus sed etiam honorem Rhemigius Archbishop of Rheims Anno 494 in his Commentary in Epist. ad Romanos cap. 13. thus determines Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 5. pars 3. p. 851 852. Dixit Apostolus Omnis anima id est Omnis homo liber et servus fidelis et infidelis therefore the Pope and Prelates Potestatibus sublimioribus subditus sit Omnis anima dicit pro eo quod omnis homo In sacra enim Scriptura frequenter sola anima totum hominem significat Potestatibus sublimioribus dicit Regibus Principibus Tribunis Centurionibus Dominis omnibusque Praelatis Hoc & Petrus praecepit Subjecti inquiens estote omni humanae creaturae id est omnibus hominibus vobis praepositis & hoc propter Deum sive propter amorem Dei in quantum quippe homo non offendit Deum etc. Omnis potestas sive major sive minor quae hominibus praeest aut ex voluntate Dei aut ex permissione Dei constituta est Then rendering the reasons of Gods instituting them he concludes Hac de causa omnipotens Deus bestialibus hominibus Principes praeposuit ut eorum terrore acerbitas animorum illorum reprimeretur Potestates super alios à Deo ordinatae sunt sive quae sunt jura potestatum a Deo constituta sunt unde Dominus dicit Pilato Non haberes adversum me potestatem nisi tibi data esset desuper Hoc autem idcirco totum prosequitur Apostolus ut Potestatibus subditi sint quia nonnulli ad fidem venientes pristinum obsequium & servitium quasi libe●i effecti Dominis et Principibus nolebant reddere Cum Dominus Jesus non venit conditiones mutare sed animas in aeternum victuras salvare Dicebant etiam Romani credentes qui divinis legibus paremus & Deo servimus non debemus servire neque honorem praebere Neroni aliisque potestatibus terrenis the language of Popes and the Popish Clergy now even of Christian Emperors and Kings whom they style Profane Lay Heretical worldly Quapropter Apostolus talia scrpsit iis Poterat namque scandalum nasci Dominis et Principibus si servi et subjecti eorum Christiani effecti a servito illorum efficiantur alieni noceret quoque Ecclefiae dum permitterentur alii credere cum magis meliores debeant Domini servos suos recipere fideles Christi effectos Hoc & ipsa veritas per semet ipsum praecepit dicens Reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari & quae sunt Dei Deo Which he there prosecutes at large Mal. 22. And in Epist. 1 Tim. c. 2. he writes Vult pro Regibus fieri ●rationes & gratiarum actiones Bibl. Patrum Tom. 5. par● 3. p. 936. quam formam id est exemplum omnis Ecclesia nunc ten●t be the King's good or bad Christians or Pagans for sundry reasons which he prosecutes at large and thus abridgeth Orandum est pro salute & vita fidelium Regum & Principum ut longo tempore conservati pacem habeant Regna ac magis proficiant in melius in omni pietate ●t castitate Pro infidelibus quoque est ut resipiscant ab infidelitate et transeant ad fidem Hoc enim est bonum coram salvatori nostro Deo qui vult omnes homines salvos fieri & ad agnitionem veritatis venire Especially Kings and Princes the principal instruments to draw others to salvation and the knowledge of the truth by their Examples and Edicts a Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 334. Hermanni Contracti Chron. con Anno 503 504. Platina Lydius Anastatius Sabellicus in Symmacho Pope Symnachus being accused of Adultery and other horrid facts to Theodoricus King of Italy Anno 503 504. Sancta Synodus apud urbent Romanam ex praecepto Gloriosissimi Regis Theodorici diversis ●●regionibus congregata in Christi nomine est this King not the Pope summoning this Council even in Rome itself Cum ex diversis Provinciis ad urbem Romam convenire Sacerdotes Regia praecepisset authoritas ut de his quae de venerabili Papa Symmacho Apostolici sedis praesul ab adversariis ejus dicebantur impingi sanctum Concilium judicaret legitime Liguriae Aemiliae vel Venetiarum Episcopis consulendi Regem incubuit necessitas concerning this accusation Who coming into the King's presence respondit praefatus Rer piissimus bonae conversationis affectu plura ad se de Papae Symmachi actibus horrenda fuisse perlata et in Synodo oportere si vera esset inimicorum ejus objectio judicatione constare Whereupon the Examination of his crimes being referred to this 4th some reckon it the 3d. Synod held at Rome and that by the Pope's desire to purge himself as well as by the King's precept the Pope entered into the Synod et de evocatione Synodali ●lementissimo Regi gratias retulit et rem desiderii sui evenisse testatus est Upon his accusation to the King he was suspended ab officio & beneficio by this King until he had purged himself At his first appearance before the Council he complained of this his suspension as illegal being not made by the Council but out of it and prayed to be readmitted and restored by the Council et ut omnia quae per suggestiones inimicorum suorum a part Cleri vel aliquibus laicis amiserat potestati ejus legaliter ab honorabili Concilio redintegrarentur seu redderenter et tanti loci Praesul regulariter prius statui pristino redderetur et tunc non ante veniret ad causam et si ita recte videretur accusantium propositionibus responderet Digna res visa est maximo sacerdotum numero quae mereretur effectum decernere tamen aliquid Synodus sine Regia notitia non praesumpsit Whereupon the Synod sent to the King to know his pleasure herein Sed suggestionibus per legatorum negligentiam non meruit secundum vota responsum But contrary to the Synods desire and opinion jussus est Regis praeceptionibus Papa Symmachus ante Patrimonii vel Ecclesiarum quas amiserat receptionem cum impugnatoribus suis in disceptatione confligere qui potestatis suae privilegia et quae pro conscientiae quantum juste aestimamus emendatione submiserat nec hac voluit vice resumere Whereupon it was thought meet that the Libel prepared against the Pope by his accusers qui quotidie seditionibus appellabant should be received by the Synod Which being received accordingly and read there appeared two things in it which seemed either false or repugnant to their Ecclesiastical power The one that his Crimes whereof he stood accused apud Regiam constitit notitiam were pending before the Kings own conusans which was false he having referred him to the Council The second that they could prove him guilty of the Crimes objected by his servants addentes ut ipse mancipia traderet quibus quantum illi disserebant posset in judicatione superari Quae res Canonibus & ipsis publicis erat legibus inimica etc. Et dam inter ista quae essent facienda tractabatur praefatus Papa ut causam diceret occurrebat Qui veniens abirruentibus turbis aemulorum suorum ita tractatus est ut multis Presbyteris qui cum ipso erant per cadem ipsam mortis fuisset occasio quod probat recentium adhuc vestigia vulnerum nisi illustris vir Comes Alegerius & sublimes viri Gutela & Vedecelsus Majores domus Regiae perspexissent quos secum unde egressus fuerat ad beati Petri Apostoli septa convexerat Upon these tumults and confusions the Synod reported the whole series of their proceedings to the King as Supreme Judge iterum Nos ad justitiam contulimus principalem scientes vivinitare propitia regere Dominum quem ad gubernacula Ita●iae ipse providerat They informed the King Saepe nominatum Papam post caedem cui subjacuerat cum suis si voluntatem rursus haberet ereundi ad judicium fuisse commonitum but that he could not canonically purge himself without great dangers and that by reason of the tumults of his accusers who resisted justice he could not be compelled to answer against his will Ad haec serenissimus Rex taliter Deo adspirante respondit in Synodali esse arbitrio in tanto negotia sequenda praescribere nec aliquid ad se praeter reverentiam de Ecclesiasticis negotiis pertinere committens etiam potestati Pontificum ut sive propositum vellent audire negotium sive nollent quod magis putarent utile deliberarent dummodo venerandi provisione Concilii par in Civitate Romana Christianis omnibus redderetur Whereupon the Synod by virtue of this reference from the King thought best to proceed no further in the examination of the fact but to refer the cause to God's judgement acquainting the Roman Senate with their resolutions and desiring them to consider quanta inconvenienter et praejudicialiter in hujus negotii principio contigissent That all men are sinners and have need of God's mercy and that the examining of this cause would do more prejudice and dishonour then good to the Church Wherefore juxta mandatum Principis non discuterent but refer the whole cause to God the Judge of secret things and so acquitted him from the a Platina Anastatius Luitp●an●●● Lydius Sabellicus in Symmacho 1. Articles exhibited against him as to men Vnde secundum Principalia praecepta quae nostrae hoc tribuunt potestati quicquid Ecclesiastici inter sacram Vrbem Romae vel foris juris est reformamus totamque causam Dei judicio reservantes universos hortamur ut sacram communionem sicut res postulat ab eo percipiant & Dei & animarum suarum meminerint quia & ipse amator pacis est & ipse Pax est qui monet * John ●4 Mat. 10. Pacem meam do vobis etc. From these memorable proceedings against this Pope it is most evident 1. That the Pope in this age was subject and submitted himself to the Judicature not only of the Emperor but of Thedoricus the Gothish King of Italy who removed Symmachus and Laurentius from the Papacy contending for it and placed Peter Altinat therein to appease the Schism till the cause between them was heard and to a Council of Bishops even for scandalous crimes objected against him 2ly That the Power of summoning Councils even in Rome itself appertained to this King of Italy not to the Pope 3ly That the King upon the complaints exhibited to him against the Pope suspended him both from his temporalties benefices and Papal office by his Regal authority before the Council summoned till he had purged himself from the Crimes objected 4ly That though most of the Synod held it just this Pope should not answer the Articles against him till he was first restored to his Patrimony benefice and office yet they would determine nothing therein till this King's approbation & pleasure first known 5ly That the King would not take off this Pope's Suspension till he answered his Articles and purged himself notwithstanding the Synods request and opinion to the contrary 6ly That thereupon they received and read the Articles against him 7ly That the Pope appeared by this King's summons before this Council to answer the crimes against him where at his appearance he denies to answer in point of Law till his Suspension first released and his restitution which the Emperor overruled against him After which he appeared the second time upon Summons to answer the Articles and purge himself but was interrupted by the tumultuous force and assaults of his accusers made upon him and his followers who were wounded and had been slain by them had not the King's Great Officers rescued them from their fury and guarded them back to their lodgings That after this upon new Summons the Pope was willing to answer and purge himself before the Synod but that he was informed he could not do it without danger of being slain by his tumultuous opposites 8ly That the Synod thereupon repaired to the King as the Supreme Judge to direct them how to proceed in this cause by reason of these Tumults 9ly That thereupon the King referred the whole business to them to proceed therein as they should think best for the Peace of the Church and of all Christians in the City of Rome 10ly That they hereupon by virtue of this Kings regal authority and command not their own inherent Episcopal or Synodal Jurisdiction referred the merits of the cause being secret and difficult to God's judgement and restored the Pope to his Ecclesiastical Rights and exercise of his Ministry within the City of Rome and persuaded an amicable Christian peace and agreement between him his adversaries the Senate and Citizens of Rome Where then is that transcendent Jurisdiction of Popes over Kings Councils all other Bishops and his absolute exemption from their Judicatures for any scandalous sins or heresies which succeeding Popes and their Parasites boast of in the * Her● p. 36 to 40. premised Chapters To evade this undeniable precedent a Apologia pro Symmacho p. 293. Baronius Anno 502 n. 32 etc. Ennodius and other flatterers of Popes pretend That Pope Symmachus out of mere humility and of his own accord submitted himself to this Kings and Councils Judgement But the premises evidence the contrary that most of these proceedings especially his Suspension overruling of his demurrer etc. were much against his will and that he had no real desire to purge himself what ever he pretended And John Gerson Chancellor of Paris one of the learnedest profoundest Pontificians in his notable Book De Auferibilitate Papae b De Consideratio c. 2. resolves That Symmachus and other Popes did undergo the judgements of Councils nequaquam ex humili condescentione sicut nonnulli fingunt sed ex debito et obligatione Yea this Pope himself in his c Tom. 3. Bibl. Patrum Apology to Anastatius the Emperor styles him Principem rerum humanarum adding Thou O Emperor governest human and secular affairs Bishops dispense the divine Mysteries without any addition that Bishops govern all Ecclesiastical affairs which this King and the Emperor than did in Italy not Popes nor Bishops This d Fridericus Lindebrogus Code● Legum Antiq. p. 246 etc. Theodoricus King of Italy made and published divers Ecclesiastical Laws Anno 508 intermixed with his Temporal concerning Clergymen Churches Sanctuaries Pagan Sacrifices Sepulchers and burials in Rome itself Marriages Espousals Jews the observation of the Lords day etc. commanding them to be generally observed by his Edictum Theodorice Regis Lex 26. 70. 71. 92. 93. 108. 110. 111. 125 126. and that as well by the Romans as Barbarians and Goths under pain of banishment if violated Quia quod pro omnium provincialium securitate provisum est universitatis debet servare devotio Cassiodorus Anno 510. a Noble learned Roman Senator tutor to this King Theodoricus in his Exposition in Psal. 50. Tibi soli peccavi hath this passage De populo si quis erraverit & Deo peccat & Regi Nam quando Rex delinquit soli Deo reus est quia hominem non habet qui eius facta di●udicet Merito ergo Rer Deo dicit se solum peccasse quia solus erat qui eius potuisset admissa discutere Therefore not the Pope or any other Conclave of Prelates e Varbrum l 10. p. 626. In his other works he registers the Epistle of Theodohardus to Justinian the Emperor wherein he recites In toto orbe simile nihil habet as supreme for power and dignity Pope f Coccii Sabellici Aeneid 8. l. 2. p. 341 342. Platina Lydius & others in Vita Hormisdae 2. Henricus Erfordiensis in Anastatio Simoneta l. 4. c. 19 Cent. Magd. 6. c. 6. col 441 443. 303 Blondus Decad. 1. l. 3. Nauclerus Vol. 3. Generate 8. 1. Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 3●9 Hormisda the 1. having condemned the Eutychians in a Council at Rome Anno 516 by the exhortation and command of King Theodoricus by his Letters and Messengers exhorted John then Patriarch of Constantinople and Anastatius the Emperor to renounce this Heresy and believe the two natures in Christ But they taking this message in high indignation and scorn put the messengers into an old leaking Ship and Anastatius commanded them to return directly into Italy and not to touch upon the shore of Grece enjoining them to return this answer to the Pope Scire se Augustorum or Imperatoris proprium esse non Pontificis imperare nec Imperata Pontificis accpiere et si quid foret in quo hunc cui divina curae sunt jubere oporteat se eum esse a quo alii multo melius sua jussa expectent quam sua proponant exequenda Nos jubere volumus non Nobis juberi This Pope Hormisda after Anastatius his death Anno 518. in his Epistle to the Emperor Justinus adversus Nestorii & Eutychetis blasphemias informs him a Sutius Council Tom. 2. p. 360 362 Hermanni Contracti Chronicon An. 519 521. Anastatius in V●ta Hormisdae & Johan Inter eq quae ad unitatem Ecclesiae pertinent propter quam Deus Clementiae vestrae elegit Imperiam hoc quoque venerabilis Imperator Cura fidei cui multipliciter vos studere declarastis adiecit Making the care of the Christian faith and Peace of the Church by establishing the Orthodox faith and suppressing heresies by his Imperial authority the principal cause of Gods advancing him to the Empire In pursuance whereof this Emperor Justinus by his Letters & Decrees endeavoured to reconcile the differences between the Bishops Churches of Rome and Constantinople ut unitatem individuae Trinitatis ipsi quoque colant in unitate mentium Quid enim gratius reperiri potest quid justius quid illustrius quam quos idem Regnum continet idemque fidei cultus irradiat eos non diversa contendere sed collectis in eisdem sensibus instituta venerari non humana ment illata sed in divinae providentiae spiritu This Pope in his Epistle to Epiphanius Bishop of Constantinople hath this memorable passage * Surius Tom. 2. p. 366 369 370. Hinc enim supernae misericordiae documentum perdocetur quoniam et mundeni Principes causas fidei cum reipublicae ordinatione conjungunt as a principal part of their care and best means of their safety and prosperity in all their secular affairs And he with all the Bishops Clergy Abbots Inhabitants of Jerusalem Antioch and Syria exlubited a joint Supplicatio and Confession of their faith Deo amabili et piissimo Imperatori ex Deo Augusto et Principi Iustino Christianissimo sollicitudinem de perfecta union sanctarum Ecclesiarum habere debere ut unitas quae cum Dei facta fuerit juvamine nulla deinceps rationabili aut irrationabili occasionis fomite inquietari possit who thereupon banished the Arrians disturbing the Church's peace Fulgentius Ruspensis Episcopus Anno Dom. 520 writes thus to a Ad Thrasimundum l. 1. Thrasimundus That he as King hath received Apicem terreni Principatus as well over all Bishops and Clergymen as others he banishing no less than 220 Orthodox Bishops by the instigation of the Arrians b Cent. Magd. 6. col 649 650 Isiodorus in vita Anastatii whereof Fulgentius was one whom he recalled from exile and yet after banished again upon which occasion he writ thus of Emperors and King's Supremacy duty trust in and towards the Church of God Clementissimus quoque Imperator non ideo est vas misericordiae praeparatum in gloriam quia apicem terreni potestatis accepit c De Veritate Praedestinat & Gratiae citatur in Council Parisiensi l. 2. c. 1. Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 390. sed si Imperiali culmine recta fide vivat et vera cordis humilitate praeditus culmen Regiae dignitatis sanctae religioni et se subjiciat simagis in timore servire Deo quam in tumore dominari populo delectatur Si in eo lenitas iracundiam mitiget ornet benignitas potestatem Si se magis diligendum quam metuendum cunctis exhibeat si subjectis salubriter consulat si justitiam sic teneat ut misericordiam non relinquat si prae omnibus ita se sanctae matris Ecclesiae meminerit filium ut ejus paci atque tranquillitati per universum mundum prodesse suum faciat principatum Magis enim Christianum regitur atque propagatur Imperium dum Ecclesiastico statui per omnem terram consulitur by the Emperor's care and diligence therefore the principal part of his office quam cum in parte quacunque terrarum pro temporali securitate pugnatur Pope a Anastat us Luitprandus & others in v●ta Agapeti 1. Baronius Anno 536. Agapetus the 1. Missus est a Theodoto Rege Gothorum Anno 536. ad Dominum Justinianum Augustum in legationem quia eodem tempore indignatus est Theodoto Regi eo quod occidisset Reginam Amala●intham filiam Theodorici Regis sibi commendatam qui eum Regem fecerat An infallible argument of this Pope's subjection to this King and Emperor who undertaking the Embassy entreated the Emperor to recall his Army out of Italy sed Imperator supplicationes Papae noluit audire as b In Breulario cap. 21. Liberatus relates The godly Emperor Justinian both claimed and exercised Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in and over all Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Persons and Causes whatsoever Anno 540. and over Popes themselves as is most evident 1. By causing his general Belisarius at the instigation of Theodora his Empress to a Platina Lui●prandus Al●● Floriacensis Onuphrius Lydius Barns Opmerus in Vitis S●lverii & Vigilii Sabellicus Ae●ead 3. l. 3. Niceph. Cal. l. 17. c. 13 27. Blondus l. 7. Decad. 1. Cent. Magd. 6. col 55. Hermanni Contr●cti Chron. Otho Frisingensis Chron. l. 5. c. 4. deprive banish Pope Silverius who by armed force money and simony made himself Pope and to make Vigilius Pope in his stead who degraded Silverius from his Ministry by causing Pope Vigilius himself to be seized and brought Prisoner to Constantinople and afterwards questioned deprived banished for Heresy and unsoundness in the Catholic faith 2ly By b Codicis lib. 1. Tit. 4. to 16. Autenticor collat l. 1. Tit. 5. De Monarchis Tit. 6. Quomodo oporteat Episcopos & Clericos ad Ordinationes perduci & de expensis Ecclesiarum Collatine 2. Tit. 1. De non alienandis & per mutandis Rebus Eccles. l. 2. Tit. 4. De Romana Eccles. Tit. 3 4. col 4. tit 1. col 9 Tit. 15. De sanctiss Episcopis collecting confirming all old Laws made by former Christian Emperors concerning the Orthodox faith the holy Scriptures public Prayers Trinity Creeds made by General Councils Divine Service Sacraments Heretics of all sorts Apos●ats Jews concerning Bishops Priests Monks and their respective Offices qualifications Ordinations the Jurisdictions Diocese of Popes Patriarches Bishops Holidays Churches Church-lands goods Sacrilege Simony Nonresidence of Bishops Priests Episcopal audience Churchyards Oaths Marriages Tithes Excommunications and all other Ecclesiastical matters which he backed with new Ecclesiastical Laws Edicts of his own in some of which he declares Maxima quidem in omnibus sunt dona Dei a superna collata clementia Sacerdotium & Imperium Illud quidem divinis ministrans not praesidens hoc autem humanis praesidens ac diligentiam exhibens uno eodemque principio utraque proce lentia humanam exornant vitam Ideoque nihil sic erit studiosum Imperatoribus sicut sacerdotum honestas cum utique & pro illis ipsi semper Deo supplicent nam si hoc quidem inculpabile sit undique et apud Deum fiducia plenum imperium autem recte & competenter exornet traditam sibi Rempublicam erit consonantia quaedam bona omne quicquid utile et humano conferens generi Nos igitur maximam habemus sollicitudinem circa vera Dei dogmata et circa Sacerdotum honestatem quoniam illis obtinentibus credimus quod per eam maxima nobis dona dabuntur a Deo et ea quae sunt firma habebimus et quae nondum hactenus venerunt acquiremus Bene autem universa geruntur et competenter si rei principum fiat decens et amabile Deo Hoc autem futurum esse credimus si sacrarum rerum observatio custodiatur quam juste laudandi et adorandi inspectores et Ministri Dei verbi tradiderunt Apostoli et sancti Patres custodierunt et explicuerunt Sancimus igitur sacras per omnia sequentes Regulas dum quispiam sequenti omni tempore ad ordinationem Episcoporum adducitur etc. Prescribing all the qualifications of Bishops Priests Abbots Monks and their respective duties with penalties for non-performance in a most exquisite manner 4ly By c Auctor Collatio l. 1. Tit. 6. Nouvel 131 133. Autentic Col. l. 1. Tit. 6. lib. 9 Tit. 15. Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology p. 752 753 754 755. granting equal authority jurisdiction to the Patriarch of Constantinople as to the Bishop of Rome Limiting the Jurisdictions Diocese Proceedings of Patriarches Metropolitans Bishops and prohibiting any Appeals but to the proper Metropolitan By prohibiting under penalties of suspension and imprisonment in some Monasteries all Bishops Priests Deacons Clergymen proprias re●inquere Ecclesias et ad alias venire religiones ad tabulas ludere aut aliis iudentibus participes aut spectatores fieri aut ad quodlibet spectaculum spectandi gratia venire Omnibus autem Episcopis & Presbyteris interdicimus segregare aliquem asacra communione antequam causa ministretur quam sanctae regulae hoc fieri jubent Jubemus unumquemque Archi●piscopum & Patriarcham & Metropolitam sanctissimos Episcopos sub se constitutos etc. in eadem provincia semel aut sicundo per singulos annos ad se convocare & omnes causas ●ubtiliter examinare quas Episcopi aut Clerici aut Monachi ad invicem habeant eosque disponere & super hoc quicquid extra regulas a quacunque persona delinquitur emendari which they could not do before but by this his Law and Indulgence Episcopum aut Clericos non aliter ordinari permittemus nisi literas sciant & rectam fidem vitamque habeant honestam etc. Presbyterum autem minorem 35 annos fieri sed neque Diaconum vel subdiaconum minorem 25. etc. Sed neque curialem aut officialem Clericum fieri permittimus Episcopi & Clerici in Vrbe Constantinopolitana degentes ibi conveniendi Si vero lis nondum inchoata est apud Gloriosissimum Praefectum oricutis praetoriorum aut apud eos qui a Nobis fuerint deputati judices jubemus Archiepiscopos Seniores Romae etc. Whence Papa temporalibus immiscere se non debet Papa jurisdictionem temporalem Imperii non habet is the * Lib. 1. Autentic Coll. Tit. 6. f. 10. b. Gloss resolves After which he adds this memorable close to his Law concerning Bishops Priests Deacons and their respective ordinations Quae igitur a Nobis sancita sunt sacrum ordinem statumqu● custodiunt secundum sacrarum regularum observationem & virtutem de caetero observent perpepetue integra et sanctissimi Patriarchae uniuscujusque Ecclesiae whereof the Bishop of Rome was one et Deo amabiles Me●ropolitae et reliqui reverendi Episcopi atque Clerici ubique Dei culturam et sacram disciplinam custodientes inviolatam poena imminente haec praevaricanti quo penitus alienus sit a Deo et imposito sibi Sacerdotii ordine nam velut indignus hoc excluditur Licentiam vero universis damus cujuscunque sint officii vel conversationis respicientibus aliquid horum praevaricari nunciare Nobis et ad Imperium quod semper est ut Nos qui hoc secundum sacrarum regularum explanationem Apostolicamque traditionem constituimus decentem etiam indignationem praevaricantibus inferamus Sanctissimi siquidem Patriarchae uniuscujusque Diocesis haec proponant in Ecclesiis sub se constitutis et manifesta faciant quae a nobis constituta sunt Illi quoque rursus etiam ipsi proponant in Metropolita sanctissima Ecclesia et constitutis sub se Episcopis haec manifesta faciant illorum vero singuli in propria Ecclesia haec proponant ut nullus nostrae Reipublicae ignoret quae a Nobis ad honorem et ad augmentum magni Dei et Salvatoris nostri jesu Christi disposita sunt To which end he commanded Copies of these Laws to be sent to all Metropolitans & Johanni vero gloriosissimo praefecto sacrorum praetoriorum secundo ex●onsuli & expatricio commanding him to see these Laws duly observed to inform him of all violations of them ut decens super eis imponatur correctio cunctis Utatur quoque praeceptis ad clarissimos Provinciarum judices ut et ipsi qui fiunt inspicientes non permittant aliquod ertra hoc quod a Nobis constitutum est fieri imminebit enim eis et poena quinque Librarum auri si quidem et ipsi praevaricari videntes non denunciaverint aut sedi tuae aut Imperio ut undique decens ornatus ordinationis gradui conservetur 5ly By the Prologue of this Law c Autentic Collation l. 2. Tit. 4 Ut Ecclesia Romana centum annorum gaudeat praescriptione  legum originem anterior Roma sortita est et Summi Pontificatus apicem apud eam esse nemo est qui dubitet Yet not in the Pope but * See here p. 4. 87 88 89. King Emperor as he thus declares in the very next words Vnde et Nos necessarium duximus patriam legum fontem Sacerdotii speciali nostri numinis lege not of the Pope illustrare ut ex hac in totas Catholicas Ecclesias quae usque ad Oceanum fretum positae sunt saluberrimae legis vigor extendat et sit totius occidentis necnon et orientis ubi possessiones sitae inveniuntur ad Ecclesias nostras not vestras sive nunc pertinentes seu postea eis acquirendae Lex propria ad honorem Dei consecrata etc. Quod igitur nostra aeternitas ad omnipotentis Dei honorem venerandae sedi summi Apostoli Petri dedicavit hoc habeant omnes terrae omnes Insulae totius occidentis quae usque ad ipsas Oceani recessus extendantur nostri Imperii providentiam prae hoc in aeternum reminiscentes hujus legis praerogativam non solum in occidentalibus partibus Romanae Ecclesiae condonamus sed etiam in Orientalibus partibus in quibus Ecclesiasticae Vrbis Romae possessiones sunt vel postea fuerint scilicet omnibus judicibus minoribus et majoribus qui Christiani Orthodoxi sunt vel postea fuerint hanc nostram constitutionem servantibus Nihilominus hujusmodi Legis temeratoribus post coelestes poenas etiam legitimam super vigorem pertimescentibus poenam quinquaginta librarum auri formidantibus hac lege non solum postea in emergentibus causis suum tenorem exercente sed etiam in his quaenam sunt deductae in judicium Sanctitas itaque tua praesentem nostrae mansuetudinis legem piissimam sive sacrosanctam oblationem quam Deo dedicamus accipiens inter sacratissima vasa reponat et a nobis servandam et in omnes Ecclesiasticas possessiones servaturam Dat. xviij Kal. Maii. Capite Bilisario Proconsule This Law the Emperor sent to Pope John the 3d. with this inscription Joanni viro beato & sancto Archiepiscopo & Patriarchae Veteris Romae which being an Universal Law extending to all parts of the Roman Empire to the possession of all Churches to Isles in the East and West as well as those of Rome equally binding Popes and the Church of Rome as all others and made by the Emperors own inherent Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction without the Pope as the sole Original fountain of Laws to whom the chief Pontifical Legislative power appertained Compared with his precedent Laws binding both Popes Patriarches Metropolitans Bishops Priests all sorts of Ecclesiastical or religious persons and subjecting them to punishments of deprivation imprisonment and other censures to be inflicted on them by the Emperor himself and by his temporal Officers Judge's who were to inquire and inform him of all violations of them are pregnant evidences of this Pious Emperors Legislative Coercive Supreme Ecclesiastical authority transmitted in Perpetuity by these Laws to the Roman Empire and his Successors therein & most perspicuously demonstrate that it was a principal part of his Imperial office duty care to make such Ecclesiastical Laws for the conservation of God's sacred faith worship Laws and good Government of the Church Clergy as well as Laws for the Government of the Commonwealth 6ly By his declaring resolving * Autentico Col l. 2. Tit. 6. f. 22. Col. 4. l. 6. 't is 3. l. 1. Tit 6. Novel 131 137. Imperator Pater est Legis Nullum genus rerum est quod non sit penitus quaerendum authoritate Imperatoris Is enim recepita Deo coronam gubernationem et Principalitatem super omnes homines Whence Paulus Bishop of Apamea in the 5. General Council of Constantinople upon the death of Pope Agapetus used these words to Justinian Transtulit ipsum Dominus ut plenitudinem directionis vestrae custodiret Serenitati 7ly By declaring That if any Bishop by Doctrine or otherwise move any tumults he shall be punished by my hand for my hand is the hand of God's Minister Si Civibus leges quam potestatem nobis Deus pro sua in homines benignitate credidit firmas in omnibus custodiri ad obedientium securitatem studemus Quanto plus studi● adhibere debemus circa sacrorum Canonum et divinarum Legum custodiam He reputing this the principal part of his Imperial office trust care & greatest security 8ly Anno 550. His Supreme Ecclesiastical Power was evidenced by summoning Synods Councils and presiding in them a Ecclesiasticae Hist. l. 17. c. 27 Nicephorus Callistus records Imperator Justinianus sanctam quintam Synodum Oecumenicam Episcopis Ecclesiarum omnium evocatis coegit And himself in his Letters of Summons issued for convening the 5. General Council of Constantinople recorded by b Council Tom. 2. p. 494 495 496. Laurentius Surius Binius and Crab in their Collections of Councils thus relates the summoning of all the former General Councils and confirmation of their Decrees by all Christian Emperors his predecessots which occasioned him to summon this 5. General Council by his Edict In Nomine Domini Dei nostri Jesu Christi Imperator Caesar Flavius Justinianus etc. Beatissimis Episcopis & Patriarchis etc. Semper studium fuit orthodoxis et piis Imperatoribus patribus nostris pro tempore exortas haereses per Congregationem religiosissimorum Episcoporum amputare et recta fide syncere praedicata in pace sanctam Dei Ecclesiam custodire Quapropter & Constantinus Prae recordationis Arrio blasphemante & dicente non esse Filium consubstantialem Deo Patri sed creaturam & ex non extantibus factum esse congregavit Niceae ex diversis Diocesibus trecentos Decem et Octo sanctos patres et cum ipse etiam Concilio interfuisset et adjuvisset eos quod Consubstantialem filium Patri confessi sunt condemnata Arriana impietate studium habuit rectam fidem obtinere Exposito itaque Sancto Symbolo vel Mathemate fidei per hoc Sancti Patres confessi sunt consubstantialem esse Filium Deo Patri quod usque tunc apud plurimos dubitabatur Sed et Theodosius senior piae recordationis Macedonio negante Deitatem sancti Spiritus et Apollinario vel Magno ejus Discipulo in Dispensatione incarnati Dei verbi blasphemantibus & dicentibus sensum humanum non recipisse Deum verbum sed Carni unitum esse animam irrationabilem habenti congregatis in regia Vrbe Centum Quinquaginta Sanctis Patribus cum et ipse particeps fuisset Concilii damnatis praedictis Haereticis una cum impiis eorum dogmatibus fecit rectam praedicare fidem Secuti enim iidem Sancti Patres expositam rectam fidem a trecentis Decem et Octo sanctis Patribus explanaverunt de Deitate sancti Spiritus et perfect de dispensatione incarnati Dei verbi docuerunt Iterum Nesto●o Impio alium dicente Deum verbum & alium Christum & huncquidem natura felium Dei Patris illum autem gratia filium in piè introducente & sanctam Gloriosam semper Virginem Dei Genitricem esse negante cum penè omnes Orientales partes sua impietate adimplesset idem Nestorius Theodosius junior piae recordationis congregavit priorem Ephesinam sanctam Synodum cui praesidebant Coelestinus et Cyrillus Sancti Patres & directis judicibus qui deberent Concilio interest compulit et ipsum Nestorium ibi pervenire et judicium propter eum procedere et tali examinatione facta secuti iidem sancti Patres per omnia ea quae de Fide definita sunt ab anterioribus sanctis Patribus condemnaverunt Nestorium una cum ejus impietate His ita subsecutis cum insurrexissent contra Cyrillum sequaces Nestorii impii fes●inaverunt quantum in ipsis fuit refutare condemnationem contra Nestorium factam sed praedictus piae recordationis Theodosius Vindicans ea quae ita recte contra Nestorium et ejus impietatem fuerant iudicata fecit firmiter obtinere contra eum factam condemnationem Et post haec iterum cum Eutichius demens emersisset negando consubstantialem nobis esse carnem Domini multis interea motis tam Constantinopoli quam Ephesi tanta pro illa facta est Haereticorum circumventio ut etiam ejiceretur propter eum Flavianus Religiosae memoriae Regiae Vrbis Episcopus Nota. Piae autem recordationis Martianus congregavit Chalcedone sanctos Patres et Magna contentione inter Episcopos facta non solum per suos judices sed etiam per seipsum in Concilium pervenit et ad concordiam omnes perdurit Cui sancti Patres in omnibus secuti ea quae pro fide definita sunt apraedictis tribus sanctis Conciliis et quae judicata sunt de Haereticorum damnatione et impietate eorum damnaverunt et anathematizaverunt Eutichen dementem et impia ejus dogmata necnon et Nestorium cum impiis ejus dogmatibus quoniam tunc festinaverunt quidam defendere Nestorium et impia ejus dogmata Super haec autem iidem in Chalcedone sancti Patres anathematizaverunt eos qui aliud Symbolum tradiderunt aut tradunt praeter hoc quod expositum est a trecentis decem et octo sanctis Patribus et explanatum a Centum quinquaginta sanctis Patribus His itaque omnibus per diversa tempora subsecutis praedicti piae recordationis nostri Patres ea quae in Vnoquoque Concilio judicata sunt Legibus suis corroboraverunt et confirmaverunt Nota. et Haereticos qui definitionibus praedictorum sanctorum quatuor Conciliorum resistere et Ecclesias conturbare conati sunt expulerunt Defuncto autem Martiano Divae Recordationis cum Contentio esset per diversa loca de Chalcedonensi sancto Concilio Leo piae recordationis ad omnes ubique Sacerdotes scripsit ut unusquisque eorum propriam sententiam manifestaret de eodem Sancto Concilio & cum alius alium Episcopum non expectasset ad hoc quod interrogati sunt responderunt Exiguo autem tempore transacto iterum insurrexerunt Nestorii & Eutichis sequaces & tantas turbas in sanctis Dei Ecclesiis fecerunt ut divisiones & schismata in eyes fierent & nullam communionem adse invicem Ecclesiae haberent Nec enim praesumebat aliquis de Civitate ad Civitatem veniens communicare nec Clericus ex alia Civitate in aliam Civitatem veniens in Ecclesiam procedere Cum autem secundum suam Misericordiam Dominus Deus Reipublicae Gubernationem nobis credivit initium et fundamentum nostri Imperii fecimus conjungere divisos Sacerdotes sanctarum Dei Ecclesiarum ab Oriente usque ad Occidentem et omnem contentionem amputantes quae contra Chalcedonensem sanctam Synodum ab Eutychis et Nestorii impiorum sequacibus movebatur fecimus praedicare eandem sanctam Synodum cum praedictis aliis sanctis tribus Conciliis in Dei Ecclesiis certe scientes quod ea quae ab ea de fide exposita sunt consonant per omnia aliis tribus sanctis Conciliis et multis quidem ad eandem sanctam Synodum contradicentibus satisfecimus alios aut qui perseveraverunt eidem sancto Concilio contradicentes extulimus a sanctis Dei Ecclesiis et Venerabilibus Monasteriis ut concordia et pace sanctarum Ecclesiarum et earum Sacerdotum firmiter custodita una et eadem fides quam sanctae quatuor Synodi confessae sunt in sanctis Dei Ecclesiis praedicetur His ita pro firmitate sanctarum quatuor Synodorum Deo propitio per nos factis et obtinentibus in sancta Dei Ecclesia Nestorii sequaces propriam impietatem applicare volentes sanctae Dei Ecclesiae et non potentes hoc per Nestorium facere festinaverunt ea introducere per Theodorum Mopsuestenum Doctorem Nestorii qui multo pejora Nestorio blasphemavit et super alias innumerabiles suas Blasphemias contra Christum Deum nostrum factas alium dixit Deum verbum alium Christum nec non et per impia conscripta Theodori quae contra rectam fidem et Ephesinam primam sanctam Synodum et contra sanctae memoriae Cyrillum et duodecim ejus capitula exposuit et insuper sceleratam Epistolam quam dicitur Ibas ad Marim Persam scripsisse quae plena est omni impietate Theodori et Nestorii Per hanc etenim impiam Epistolam non solum impietatem sed etiam ipsas personas Theodori & Nestorii quas maxime laudat & judicat eadem impia Epistola festinaverunt condemnationem liberare dicentes eam susceptam esse à Sancta Chalcedonensi Synodo Hoc autem dicunt non pro defensione sanctae Synodi sed nomine ejus sicut putant suam impietatem confirmare festinantes Certum autem est quod impia intentio est ista vindicantium ut si eis evenerit non praedicetur Deus verbum homo factus esse nec sancta Gloriosa semper Virgo Maria Dei Genitrix praedicetur Haec enim Theodorus & Nestorius in suis Conscriptis impie exposuerunt & qui Epistolam scripsit in eablasphemat Nos igitur sequentes sanctos Patres et volentes rectam fidem sine quadam macula in Dei Ecclesiis praedicari et impiorum conatum resecare primum quidem et in vestris vos degentes Ecclesiis interrogavimus de praedictis tribus capitulis et vestram nobis voluntatem manifestam fecistis pro qua et comprobavimus vos quod indubitanter et cum omni alacritate rectam fidem confessi estis et impiam condemnastis Quoniam vero et post condemnationem a vobis factam in eisdem ipsis permanent quidam eadem impia tria Capitula vindicantes ideo vocavimus vos ad regiam Vrbem hortantes communiter convenientes quam habetis pro his voluntatem iterum manifestare etc. Adhortamur igitur etiam vos de his disceptare Scire etenim vos volumus quod nos ea quae a Sanctis quatuor Conciliis Niceno Constantinopolitano Ephesino primo et Chalcedonensi de una eademque fide exposita et definita sunt et de Ecclesiastico statu regulariter disposita servabimus et defendemus et ea sequimur et omnia quae consonant istis suscipimus et amplectimur Quicquid autem non consonat istis vel a quacunque persona scriptum inveniatur contra ea quae de una eademque fide a sanctis quatuor Conciliis vel uno ex his definita sunt hoc tanquam alienum omnino pietatis execramur sequimur autem in omnibus sanctos patres et Doctores sanctae Dei Ecclesiae id est Athanasium Hilarium Basilium Gregorium Theologum & Gregorium Nyssenum Ambrosium Theophilum Johann Chrysostomum Constantinopolitanum Cyrillum Augustinum Proculum Leonem & omnia quae ab his de fide recta & ad condemnationem Haereticorum conscripta & exposita sunt suscipimus etc. After which he prescribes the Bishops what points they should debate in this General Council and then concludes Omnia igitur praedicta cum omni subtilitate disceptantes sicut Sacerdotes decet in ment habentes Dei timorem & futurum judicium & nihil pietati & rectae fidei & veritati & Dei gloriae & honori praeponentes in ment autem habentes et Apostolicam pronuntiationem quae contra eos qui contraria rectae fidei tradunt prolata est  dicentem * Gal: 1. 8 9 quod licet Nos vel Angelus de Coelo evangelizaverit vobis praeterquam quod evangelizavimus vobis anathema sit scientes autem & Petri Apostoli praeceptum dicentis * 1 Pet. 3. 15 Parati semper estote ad satisfactionem omni petenti vos rationem de spe quae in vobis est celeriter de his quae interrogavimus vestram manifestate voluntatem Cum enim qui de recta fide interrogatur diu protrahit nihil aliud est nist abnegatio rectae confessionis In this Council the Emperor appointed some of his a Surius Tom 2. p. 501 502. Nobles and Judges to be precedents to take an account of and direct the Bishops in their proceedings who after Pope Vigilius his refusal to appear in the Council Gloriosissimi judices dixerunt Nos quidem hoc quod jussi sumus à piissimo Imperatore implevimus & imus ad ejus palatium in ejus obsequium permansuri vos autem Dei timorem prae oculis habentes celerem finem imponere causae dignamini convenientem his quae a sanctis quatuor Conciliis de fide recta definita sunt scientes quod piissimus Imperator specialiter jussit nobis dicere vestrae Sanctitati quod ipse quae a sanctis quatuor Conciliis de una eademque fide definita et judicata sunt et servavit et servat et vindicavit et vindicat et omnia quidem quae conveniunt his quae ab iisdem Sanctis Conciliis pro recta fide definita sunt et suscipit et servat omnia autem contraria his quae ab ipsis de fide recta judicata sunt et rejicit et aliena de Ecclesia judicat esse This most godly Emperor particularly summoned b Surius Tom 2. p. 496 498 349 501 502 etc. Dr. Crakenthorp's Vigilius Dormitans cap. 2 3. Pope Vigilius of whose orthodoxy he doubted to this Council both by himself by his Judges presiding in it and by Deputies sent to him from the Council who frequently admonished him et proposuerunt iussionem piissimi Imperatoris Papae ut una cum omnibus conveniret to debate with the Council and conclude the 3. Chapters who yet as the Council attests and c De Conciliis l. 1. c. 4. 36. Bellarmin and Annal. Eccles. Ann. 553. nu 29 31. Baronius confess Neque per se neque per Legatos interfuit sed noluit interest though then at Constantinople whereupon this General Council was held and proceeded without him Nec enim justum est tam Christianissimum Imperatorem vel fidelem populum scandalizare ex dilatione ejus upon pretence that there were many Eastern Bishops there pauci vero cum eo facere autem per semetipsum in scriptis suam sententiam & offer piissimo Domino so he styled justinian Ideo enim & inducias postulasse ab ejus Serenitate ut intra eas suam manifestaret sententiam During the Councils Sessions Pope Vigilius published his Apostolical Constitution and definitive sentence in defence of the Three Chapters Which Constitution and sentence of his this General Council contradicted anathematised even in the cause of faith censuring his definitive opinion as heretical condemning the Catholic faith and justifying the heresy of Nestorius as a De Pontif Rom. l. 4. c. 10. Dr Crakenthorp's Vigilius Dormitans c. 2. 3 4. Bellarmin himself confesseth All the godly Bishops in the close of the 6. Collation cried out unanimously b Surius Tom 2. p. 579. Multis Annis Imperatorem orthodoxum Imperatorem multis annis And in the Conclusion of the 7. Session or Collation they all give him this Encomium c Ibidem p. 588. Sancta Synodus dixit Evidenter et nunc Deum placans intentio piissimi et tranquillissimi Imperatoris ostensa est qui omnia semper fecit et facit quae sanctam Ecclesiam et recta dogmata conservant qui et modo recitatas Chartas direxit manifestantes et ipsas quod nec latuit aliquem alienam ab initio esse istorum Capitulorum impietatis sanctam Dei Ecclesiam Et Christianissimus quidem Imperator mercedem pro his habebit de Christo magno Deo qui talia multiplicare solet nos autem Orationes quotidianas facientes pro ejus Serenitate pro tribus Capitulis altero die adjuvante Deo Synodicam sententiam proferemus This Emperor ratifying the definitions of this Council by his royal assent and Decrees d Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 387 to 400 afterwards writ a Confession of his own faith wherein he refutes and anathematizeth all Heresies condemned by former Councils in nature of an Imperial Decree which he enjoined to be observed within his Empire sending it to Pope John the 2d and approved by Pope Agatho his Successor printed in Surius with this Title Edictum Piissimi Imperatoris Justiniani fidei Confessionem continens & refutationem haereseos quae adversantur Catholicae Ecclesiae etc. With this Note in the Margin Confessio Justiniani Imperatoris Erudito Pio et Catholico Imperatore digna The ground of his compiling and publishing it is thus expressed in the Prologue Scientes quod nihil aliud sic potest misericordem Deum placare quam ut omnes Christiani unum idemque sapiant in recta & immaculata fide nec sint dissentiones in sancta Dei Ecclesia necessarium putavimus etc. to compile and publish this his Edict and Confession of Faith for these ends Upon reading whereof e Surius Tom. 2 p. 399. Pontianus a Bishop writ thus to him Exultat autem spiritus noster hoc firmiter te piissime esse Imperator quod Apostolica fides praedicat credentes quod à rectae credulitatis tramite non declines Talem enim decet esse Imperatorem pium justum fidelem qualem te nos esse cognovimus Yet notwithstanding all these deserved Encomiums of his transcendent Piety Christianity Orthodoxy Zeal etc. Cardinal f Annal. Eccl. An 553. n. 237 546. n. 24. Baronius is so much enraged against this godly Emperor for his proceedings against Pope Silverius and Vigilius and for his Ecclesiastical Laws that like another Hercules furens he most unchristianly belies slanders reviles and damns him to the pit of hell as the most illiterate unworthy impious tyrannical presumptuous heretical wretch that ever breathed What Christian Princes such a one as Justinian to make Laws for Popes or Bishops Laws concerning faith etc. who should receive all such Laws from and only obey the Laws made by Popes and Prelates Vides quanta iactura cum Principes indicere audent ipsis Sacerdotibus leges a quibus sancitas servare ipsi debent Then slandering this * See Platina in vita Bonifacii 2 Tritemius de Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis most learned Emperor as g Anno 528. n. 2. 546. 551. n. 2. 551. n. 4. homo penitus illiteratus adeo ut nec alphabetum aliquando didicisset illiteratus Theologus legere nescius ut qui nec prima elementa calluit qui nunquam legere sciverit vel ipsum foris inscriptum titulum Bibliorum Fecit analphabetum Imperatorem repente palliatum apparere Theologum Clero ut sibi subditum aggressus erat praescribere leges h An 551. n. 2. 4. 528. n. 2. 553. n. 32. 541. n. 16. 550. n. 14 Dr: Crakenthorp's Vigilius Dormitans cap 20. Sacrarum legum conditorem agit de Sacerdotibus leges far in eisque poenas statuere praeter jus fasque praesumens Ille furore percitus ment amotus correp●us malignospiritu agitatus a Satana Sacrilegus etc. a quo accepturi essent Leges Episcopi Such a one as this Justinian to make Laws for Bishops What is it else but to confound all things i Anno 563. n 16. 6 7 ● Confundi omnia necesse est Canon's ipse conculcat penitusque confundet Ecclesiasticam oeconomiam Sicque omnem in Ecclesia dissolveret ordinem faceretue ex regno coelorum ergastulum infernorum Ne suitor ultra crepidam etc. Yea he not only taxeth him of Curiosity temerity and arrogancy for meddling in sacred affairs but for a perverse madman an Antichrist setting up his chair throne in the temple of God and exalting himself above all that is worshipped making Sacrilegious Laws for exercising Infidelity and writing Edicts for heresy And that when he died ad supplicia apud infernos luenda profectus est This insolent impudent Cardinal had quite forgotten First not only the precedents of * Her● p. 12 13 14 15 16. King David Solomon Hezekiah and others in the Old Testament making Laws for Priests and Levites in matters of Worship Order etc. but of Constantin the Great Theodosius & other his religious Predecessors Ecclesiastical Laws mentioned in this General Council Secondly That Pope Agatho himself in the 6. general Council of Constantinople in his Proposals and Confession of the Orthodox faith received professed in the Church of Rome sent to the Emperor Constantius & this Council gives this honourable testimony of Justinian his Orthodox faith Edicts Book in defence of the Catholic faith a Actio 4. Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 918. Justinianus Augustus cujus fidei rectitudo quantum pro syncera confessione Deo placuit Nota. tantum rempublicam Christianam exaltavit Et utique ab Here p. 12 13 14 15 16. omnibus gentibus ejus religiosa memoria veneratione digna censetur cujus fidei rectitudo per Augustissima ejus Edicta in toto orbe diffusa laudatur quorum unum quod ad Zoilum Alexandrinum praesulem adversus Achephalorum haeresin missum est pro Apostolicae fidei rectitudine satisfacere sufficiens cum hac nostrae humilitatis suggestione vestrae tranquillissimae Christianitati dirigentes per praesentium latores as Delegates to him & this Council under him of 120 Bishops offerimus 3ly That this Pope and the whole Synod of Rome in their Epistle to their Delegates sent to the Emperor and Council and Instructions to them read in this General Council after their mention and applauses of the Piety b Actio 4. Surius Tom. 2. p. 925. Orthodoxy and Zeal of the Emperors Constantine the Great Theodosius and Martianus in summoning the Councils of Nice Constantinople Ephesus and Chalcedon against Arrius and other Heretics instantly subjoin justinian who summoned the Council of Constantinople as excelling all the former godly Emperors in Piety and Zeal Et sicut extremi quidem praestantissimi tamen omnium magni illius justiniani cujus et virtus ita et pietas omnia in meliorem ordinem restauravit cujus justitia fortissimae vestrae clementiae principatus virtutis quidem conatibus Rempublicam Christianam tuetur et restaurat in melius etc. 4ly That this Universal Synod of Constantinople in their 10 c Actio 10. Surius Council p. 958. Action caused Justinians Book against Heretics to be publicly read as of far greater Authority than any of the Fathers there alleged Item relectum est in eodem Codicillo testimonium justiniani piissimi Imperatoris er libro contra Nestorianos et Acephalos Item relectum est ex eodem Codicillo testimonium eiusdem sanctae memoriae justiniani ex dogmatica Epistola ad Zoilum sanctissimum Patriarcham Alexandria Quae duo testimonia collata sint similiter ad librum membranaceum qui est de bibliot hec a venerabilis hujus Patriarchae 5ly That Actio 14. the whole Council styled him 4. or 5. times one after another d Surius Tom. 2. p. 1001 1003 1005. justinianus quondam divinae et divae memoriae Imperator and his Empress as often Theodora Divae memoriae in their examination of the forgeries inserted by some Heretics into the Acts of this Council held under him 6ly That in their e Ibid. Actio 8. 10. 17 18 p. 1023. acclamations to Constantin they give him this Title as a badge of his greatest honour orthodoxy and piety Novo Iustiniano aeterna memoria which they oft repeated in several Letters 7ly That * Surius p. 1040. Actio 18 this whole 6th General Council in their Sermo acclamatorius to the Emperor Constantine there publicly read gave this Encomium of him Post haec Justiniano piissimo etc. And Canon 1. style him Justinianus piae memoriae 8ly That Actio 18. the Emperor Constantine himself styles him Justinianus Divinae memoriae in his Edict ratifying this Council 9ly That f Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 896 897. Mansuetus Bishop of Milan and the whole Synod of Bishops under him in their Epistle and Confession of faith sent to the Emperor Constantine and this General Council after their commendation of Constantine Theodosius magnus and Martianus praestantissimi & Christianae religionis amatores who summoned the Councils of Nice Constantinople Ephesus and Chalc●don give this Character of Justinian Demptis his omnibus deinc●ps Christianissimo justiniano Imp cuius cum nomine et opera micuerunt existentibus quibusdam qui sanctam Chalcedonensem Syno●um sub naevo offensionis rejicere inconsideratis vacibus jactitabant tunc a praefato Principe iterato in regia urbe Constantinop Concilio congregati sunt 160. reverendi Patres etc. sanctam & immaculatam orthodoxam fidem viventib●s sententiis roborantes firmissimam adsertionem confirmaverunt If this whole General Council together with the Synods of Rome Milan the Emperor Constantine Pope Agatho himself and other godly Bishops gave these high Encomiums of Justinians transcendent piety orthodoxy constancy learning and knowledge within an 120. years after his decease How impudent impious injurious is Cardinal Baronius above one thousand years after to slander him for an Heretical in pious flagitious illiterate damned miscreant 10ly * Epist: l. 2. Ind 11 Ep: 10 & l. 3. Epist. 4. Pope Gregory the 1. oft styles him Justinus piae memoriae for virtue and piety renowned and to be held in veneration by all Nations 11ly a De Gestis Franc. l. 3. c. 8. Aimonius gives Justinian this testimony Justinian was a man Fide Catholicus pietate insignis aequitatis cultor Egregius therefore all things prospered under his hand b Chron. Lib 5. c. 4. Otto Frisingensis calls him Christianissimum ac piissimum Principem qui Imperium quasi mortuum resuscitavit etc. as well as the Church c Chronicon part 16 in J●●stiniano Gothofri●us Viterbiensis terms him Christianissimum Principum The whole glory of God was repaired by his virtue and peace established in the Church which remained in that stable peace which under him it enjoyed d Fasciculus Temp. Anno 504. Wernerus records He was in all things most excellent for in him did concur three things which make a Prince glorious to wit Power by which he overcame his Enemies Wisdom by which he governed the world by just Laws and a Religious mind to God's worship by which he glorified God and beautified Churches e De Scriptoribus Ecclesiast. Tritemius assures us He was deservedly reckoned among Ecclesiastical writers he expressly mentioning 3. Books which he writ in defence of the Orthodox faith against Eutiches and one against the African Bishops With whom f Apparatus sacr. in verbo Justinianus Possevine the Jesuit concurres Adding Justinian the Emperor a religious man sent to the See Apostolic or Pope John the 3d. the Profession of his faith scriptum chirographo proprio written with his own hand testifying his great love to and care for the Christian Religion 12ly * In Breviario c. 24. Centur. Magd. 6. col 51 52 502 503. Liberatus who lived under justinian and was no wellwisher to him records That he writ a Book against the Acephali and Eutichian Heretics in defence of the Council of Chalcedon Therefore Baronius his passages that he was altogether illiterate and unable so much as to read must needs be malicious forgeries 13ly g In Justiniano Suidas styles him A most Catholic and Orthodoxal Emperor h De Gestis Longobard l. 1. c. 17. et in vita ejus Paulus Diaconus relates That he governed the Empire felici sort and was a Prince for his faith Catholic in his actions upright in his judgements just therefore all things concurred to his good 14ly i Cosmogr lib. 4. c. 59 in vita Justiniani Sebastianus Munster registers of him He was a just and upright man ingenious in finding out matters atque haeresium maximus hostis Yea k In vita Johan 3. Platina gives him this testimony justinus his next successor was Nulla in re similis justiniano for he was wicked covetous ravenous a contemner both of God and man 15ly l De Aedif. Justin l. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Procopius gives him this Encomium That Justinian seemed to have been ordained to the Imperial dignity by God that he might repair the whole Empire and likewise the Church of God For he built the most magnificent Church Sophia in Constantinople comparable to Solomon's Temple the mirror of all ages with 37. Stately Churches in Constantinople Antioch jerusalem and other great Cities besides many Abbeys Churches Hospitals so that Nulla satietas honorandi Deum eum cepit as Procopius relates asserts And m Eccles: Hist: l. 4. c. 18. Zonarus Tom 3. Evagrius who being an Eutichian was most despiteful to him gives him this testimony That it is reported he restored anew one hundred and fifty Cities either totally overthrown or utterly decayed and that he so beautified them with great Ornaments public and private houses goodly walls sumptuous buildings and Churches ut nihil esse posset magnificentius Which yet were nothing comparable to his most wholesome Imperial Laws abridged corrected supplied by his learned care and diligence whereby he governed both the Empire and Church 16ly His memory was so famous for Piety Zeal justice Wisdom Government Virtues n Niceph. Eccles. Hist. l. 17. c. 31. Centur. Magd. 6. c. 6. col 343 344 Otto Frising Chron. l. 5. c. 4. P●ulus Diaconus De Gest Long. l. 1. c. 17. That all the people annually celebrated the memory of Justinian with great Pomp solemnity and panegyrics Orations to his honour both in the Church of Sophia in Constantinople and in the Church of St. john at Ephesus which he built And although Baronius out of malice place him in hell yet Pope o Council Gen. 6. Act. 4. Agatho and his whole Roman Council rank him among the glorious and blessed Saints in heaven St. Constantine Theodosius and Martian saying That he is a blessed Saint venerable in all ages and this Pope with the whole 6. General Council as q Eccles: Hist: l 7. c. 31. Nicephorus records justinianum beata quiete dignatur oft styling him holy blessed divine happy & semper eum qui in sanctis est Justinianum dicunt 17ly Learned r Vigilius Dormitans ch. 20. p. 355. Dr. Crakenthorp gives this testimony of him There cannot be found in all Scripture more fair evidence nor a more authentic Charter for the happy estate of any one in particular that lived since the Apostles times then is for this Justinian For what were the works which did accompany and follow him Truly the works of sincere faith of fervent zeal to God of love to the Church and children of God the works of piety of prudence of justice of fortitude of munificence of many other heroical virtues with these as with a garment and chain of pure gold Justinian being decked was brought unto the bridegroom Every Decree made or ratified by him for confirming the truth every Anathema against Heresies and heretics particularly those against Vigilius and all that defend him that is against Baronius and all that defend the Pope's infallibility in defining matters of faith every Temple or Church every Monastery and Hospital every City and Town every Bridge Haven and Highway every Castle Fort and Munition whether made or repaired by him tending either immediately to the advancing of God's service in strengthening the Empire against his and God's enemies Every Book in the Digest Code and authentics every Title yea every Law in every Title whereby the Christian faith or Religion or preaceable order and tranquillity have been either planted or propagated or continued in the Church or Commonwealth all these and every one of them and many other the like which I cannot either remember or recount are like so many Rubies Chrysolites and Diamonds in the costly Garment or so many links in the golden chain of his faith and virtues Seeing they who offer but one mite into the Treasury of the Lord or give but one cup of cold water to a Prophet in the name of a Prophet shall not want a reward O what a weight of eternity and glory shall that Troop of Virtues and Train of Good works obtain at his hands who rewardeth indeed every man according to their works but withal rewardeth them infinitely above all the dignity or condignity of their works I have the longer insisted in clearing Justinians Ecclesiastical Supremacy in matters of faith worship over all Ecclesiastical persons and Popes themselves with his piety as well as Regality in making collecting the forecited Ecclesiastical Laws because they are most punctual to my present Theme and most oppugned by Baronius Agapetus a famous learned Deacon of Constantinople in his Admonitorium to the Emperor Justinian Anno 550. hath these memorable passages Honore quolibet sublimiorem quanto habeas dignitatem Ad Justinianum Imp. jam Coronatum Paraenetica Oratio Bibl. Patrum Tom 6. pars 1. p. 565 566. O Imperator honora supra omnes qui hoc te dignatus est Deum quoniam juxta similitudinem caelestis Regni tradidit tibi sceptrum terrenae potestatis ut homines doceas justi custodiam Super omnia praeclara quae regnum habet pietatis cultusque divini corona regem exornat Sceptrum Imperii quam a Deo susceperis cogitato quibusnam modis placebis ei qui id tibi dedit quumque omnibus hominibus ab eo sis praelatus therefore above the Pope and all other Prelates magis omnibus eum honestare festina porro id ipse honestamentum arbitratur maximum si quasi te factos a se tuearis atque ut debiti solutionem benefaciendi munus adimpleas etc. And he positively asserts Essentia corporis aequalis cuilibet homini Imperator potestate autem dignitatis cunctorum praesidi Deo nec enim habet in terris se quenquam altiorem oportet igitur ipsum ut Deum non irasci ut mortalem non efferri etc. His Imperator non habet in terris se quenquam altiorem making much against the Pope's Supremacy recited by Antonius Abbas in his Melissa the Roman Censurers in their Index Expurgatorius Romae excus Anno 1607. p. 200. and the Spanish Inquisitors in their Index librorum prohibitorum & expurgand excus Madreti Anno 1612. in Agapeto p. 797. not deeming it expedient totally to expunge it are contented to yield the Emperor's Supremacy in Temporals by adding this exposition of them in the Margin of future Impressions Intellige de Potestate politica & seculari enough to subvert the Pope's Secular Monarchy asserted by them and their flatteres when as Agapetus meant it of his Supremacy in Spirituals as well as Temporals as his precedent and subsequent words assure us against this false new marginal Gloss He adds Imperator ut est omnium Dominus therefore the Popes ita cum omnibus Dei servus existat his whole Admonitorium tends to prove that the advancement of Piety Religion and God's Worship is and aught to be all Kings Emperor's chiefest study care as well as honour and safety Anno 5●● a Dr. of the Popes Temp. Monarchy c. 5. p. 71. Pope Pelagius the 1. in his Epistle to King Childebert writes We must endeavour to declare the obedience of our succession unto Kings quibus nos even us who are Popes as well as others etiam subditos esse sanctae Scripturae praecipiunt to wit Rom. 13. & 1 Pet. 2. Anno 580 b Greg. Turonensis Hist. l 3. c. 18. Centur. Magd. 6. col 71 72 73 74. Morn Mysterium Iniquitat p. 100L Chilpericus King of France accused Pretextatus Bishop of Rhoan for Theft Treason against him and divers other crimes for which he declared se de jure in eum agere potuisse but yet he summoned a Synod to examine and hear the cause because he would not seem to cross the Canons whereupon a Synod being called at Paris Gregorius Turonensis Episcopus though a great favourer of Pretextatus thus ingenuously professed and told the King Si quis de nobis Episcopis O Rex Justitiae tramitem transcendere voluerit a te corrigi potest but if you transgress them who shall punish you We speak unto you If you be willing you obey but if you be unwilling who can condemn you but he only who hath pronounced that he is just Not the Pope nor a whole Synod of Bishops as this Bishop confesseth Pretextatus being convicted of the crimes by his own confession was thereupon apprehended imprisoned and afterwards banished by this King but recalled and restored by King Gunthram his Successor This King Gunthram summoned a Synod at Lions against Salonius Ebredunensis Episcopus Anno ●●● and Sagittarius Vaxiensis Episcopus A●monius Hist: l. 3. c. 26 27 28. Greg. Tutonensis l. 5. c. 20. Cent. Magd. 6. col 335 627 628. Philip de Morney Mysterium Iniquitatis p. 165. ●●ronius Anno 570. n. 23 23. who being complained against for drunkenness whoredom and other crimes and convicted thereof were deprived of their Bishoprics and thrust into a Monastery as Prisoners by the King for a time Afterwards complaining to the King that they were unjustly injured by the Synod they petitioned him sibi tribui licentiam ut ad Papam urbis Romae accedere debeant Whereupon Rex annuens petitionibus eorum datis Epistolis eos abire permisit When they came to Rome and complained to Pope John of their misery and unjust removal he writ to the King desiring him to restore them which he did After which they falling into new crimes by bearing arms murdering and oppressing their Citizens reviling the King and his mother drinking and whoring day and night were again removed by the King from their Bishoprics Anno 589. and thrust into the Monastery of Marcellus d Surius Council Tom 2. p. 68● Morney Mystesterium in qu. p. 104. This King the next year summoned another Synod in urbe Valentina which met juxta imperium Domini Gunthrami Regis pro diversis pauperum querimoniis etc. Et quia praedictus Rex per virum illustrem Asclepeiadorum referendarium datis ad Sanctam Synodum Epistolis injunxit to subscribe what ever he his Queen and daughters had given to holy places they thereupon accordingly subscribed Anno 590 About the year 590. e Surius Council Tom 2. p. 680 687. Centur. Madge 6. col 619. 620. Gunthramus Rex Francorum issued this memorable Precept De observando die Dominico to the Bishops summoned by him to the second Council of Matiscon & omnibus Pontificibus & universis Clericis & cunctis Judicibus in regione nostra cons●itutis beginning thus Per hoc supernae Majestatis authorem cujus universa reguntur Imperio placari credimus si in populo nostro justitiae jura & praeceptorum divinorum monita servamus Dum ergo pro Regni nostri stabilitate & salvatione Populi solicitudine pervigili attentius pertractavimus agnovimus infra regni nostri spatia universa scelera quae canonibus et legibus pro divino timore puniri consuerunt suadente adversario boni operis perpetrari to the drawing down of God's judgements on them which sins he thereupon enjoins the Bishops and Ministers to endeavour to suppress by their Preaching and Holy Lives Mark ●● Nam nec nos quibus facultatem regnandi superni Regis commisit authoritas iram eius evadere possumus si de subiecto populo solicitudinem non habemus Idcirco hujus Decreti ac definitionis generalis vigore decernimus ut in omnibus diebus Dominicis in quibus sanctae resurrections mysterium veneramur quando ex more ad veneranda templorum oracula universae plebis connectio devotionis congregatur study praeter quod victum praeparari convenit ab omni corporali opere suspendantur enjoining all Bishops and Priests thereon constanti praedicatione populi universam multitudinem corrigere etc. And the Judges to punish them according to Law Concluding Cuncta ergo quae hujus Edicti tenore decrevimus perpetualiter volumus custodiri quia in sancta Synoda Matisconensi haec omnia sicut nostis studuimus diffiniri quae praesenti authoritate vulgamus wherein were 20. Canons made the first for the strict observation of the Lords day which he ratifyed by this Royal Edict All the Bishops in this Council concluded Propterea inde●inenter omnes nos orare oportet ut Dei omnipotentis Majestas & Regis nostri incolumitatem solita pietate conservet & nos omnes illa operari concedat quae Serenitati ac Ma●estati ejus ritè complaceant instead of quarrelling at his zeal for religion God's worship and regal care of his own and his Subjects salvation for whom he was to give an account to God who had constituted him their King Anno 580. a Bibl. Patrum Tom. 6. pars 1. 5p 514. c. Justus Orgelitanus a Spanish Bishop present in the 2d Council of Toledo in his Explicatio in Cantica Car●icorum thus expounds these words Quia caput plenun●●●● High qui Principali honore in Ecclesia praeminere videntur quasi caput in Christi corpore adver●enture not the Pope Et qui in ipsa fidelium congregatione Sacramenta visibilia administrant veluti cincinni de cribuntur which flow only from the head and are no part thereof The Spanish Kings being the Supreme head on earth of the Spanish Church as will appear by the 3d. Council of Toledo Anno 589. Anno 589 b Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 668 Cent. Magd. 6. cap. 9 col 589. to 600. Crab Binius & Carranza in their Councils Regnante gloriosissimo atque piissimo & Deo fidelissimo Domino Reccaredo Rege cum idem gloriosissimus Princeps omnes regiminis sui Pontifices in unum convenire mandasset in Civitate Regia Toletana the Metropolis of Spain this pious King sitting in the midst of this Council where 72 Bishops assembled made an Oration to them so soon as they were sat showing the reasons of its summons wherein are these remarkable passages evidencing the supreme care of the orthodox faith religion and people's souls to reside in Kings and that himself was the instrument raised by God to convert the Goths and Swedes to the Orthodox faith a Summary whereof he had drawn up and tendered to this Council to be read professed & ratified throughout his Kingdom for the future Non credimus vestram latere sanctitatem quanto tempore in errore Arrianorum laborasset Hispania & non multos post decessum genitoris nostri dies quibus nos vestra beatitudo fidei sanctae Catholicae cognovit esse sociatos credimus generaliter magnum et aeternum gaudium habuisse et ideo Venerandi Patres ad hanc vos peragendum congregandos decrevimus Synodum ut de omnibus nuper advenientibus ad Christum ipsi aeternas Domino gratias deferatis Quicquid vero verbis apud Sacerdotium vestrum nobis agendum erat de fide atque spe nostra quam gerimus in hoc Tomo conscripta atque allegata notescimus Relegatur ergo in medio vestri et in judicio Synodali examinata per omne succiduum tempus Gloria nostra ejusdem fidei Testimonio decorata clarescat Susceptus est autem ab omnibus Dei Sacerdotibus offerente Rege sacrosanctae fidei tomus et pronunciante Notario clara voce recensitus est ita etc. Here this King himself draws up a Confession of his Faith and commands it to be publicly read in the Synod which was generally received by all the Bishops and Priests present in this Council was read with a loud voice in this memorable form Quamvis Deus omnipotens pro utilitatibus populorum regni nos culmen subire tribuerit et moderamen gentiumnon paucarum regiae nostrae curae commiserit meminimus tamen nos mortalium conditione perstringi nec posse felicitatem futurae beatitudinis aliter promereri nisi nos cultui verae fidei deputemus et conditori nostro saltem confession qua dignus est ipse placeamus Pro qua re quanto subditorum gloria regali extollimur tanto providi esse debemus Let Baronius Popes and Popish Prelates observe it who deny that Kings have aught to do in matters of Faith and Religion in his quae ad Deum sunt vel nostram spem augere vel gentibus nobis a Deo creditis consulere Caeterum quid pro tantis beneficiorum collationibus omnipotentiae divinae valemus tribuere Psal: 16. quando omnia ipsius sint et bonorum nostroum nihil egeat nisi ut in eum sic tota devotione credimus quemadmodum per scripturas sacras se ipse intelligi voluit et credi praecepit id est ut confiteamur esse Patrem qui genuerit ex substantia sua Filium sibi & coequalem et coaeternum Non tamen ut idem ipse sit natus & genitor sed persona alius sit Pater qui genuit alius sit Filius qui fuerit generatus unius tamen uterque substantiae in divinitate subsistat Pater ex quo sit Filius ipse vero ex nullo sit alio Filius qui habeat Patrem sed sine initio & sine diminutione in ea qua Patri coaequalis & coaeternus est divinitate subsistat Spiritus sanctus confitendus a nobis est et praedicandus a Patre & Filio procedere & cum Patre & Filio unius esse substantiae Tertiam vero in Trinitate Spiritus sancti esse personam qui tamen communem habeat cum Patre & Filio divinitatis essentiam Haec enim Sancta Trinitas unus Deus est Pater & Filius & Spiritus sanctus cujus bonitate omnis licet bona sit condita creatura per assump●am tamen à Filio humani habitus formam a damnata progenie reformamur ad beatitudinem pristinam Sed sicut verae salutis indicium est Trinitatem in Unitate & Vnitatem in Trinitate sentire ita erit consummata justitia si candem fidem intra Vniversalem Ecclesiam teneamus et Apostolicam Vnitatem in Apostolico positi fundamento servemus Tamen vos Dei Sacerdotes meminisse oportet quantis hucusqae Ecclesia Dei catholica per Hispanias adversae partis molestiis laboraverit dum & Catholici constanter fidei suae tenerent ac defenderent veritatem & Haeretici pertinaciori animositate propriae niterentur * Perficiae perfidi Me quoque ut reipsa conspicitis calore fidei accensum in hoc Dominus excitavit ut depulsa obstinatione infidelitatis et discordiae submoto furore populum qui sub nomine religionis famulabatur errori ad agnitionem fidei et Ecclesiae Catholicae consortium revocarem Adest enim omnis gens Gothorum inclyta et fere omnium Gentium genuina virilitate opinata quae licet suorum pravitate Doctorum a fide hactenus vel unitate Ecclesiae catholicae fuerit segregata tota nunc tamen MEO ASSENSUI CONCORDANS ejus Ecclesiae communioni participatur quae diversarum gentium multitudinem materno sinu suscipit & charitatis uberibus nutrit De qua Propheta canente dicitur a Esa 56. Ma● 21. Mark 11. Luc. 19 Domus mea domus Orationis vocabitur omnibus Gentibus Nec enim solum Gothorum conversio ad cumulum nostrae mercedis accessit quinimo et Suevorum gentis infinita multitudo quam praesidio caelesti nostro regno subjecimus alieno licet vitio in Haeresin deductum * Nota NOSTRO TAMEN AD VERITATIS ORIGINEM STUDIO REVOCAVIMUS Proinde Sanctissimi Patres has nobilissimas gentes quae Dominicis lucris PER NOS applicatae sunt quasi sanctum et placabile sacrificium per vestras manus aeterno Deo offero Erit enim mihi immarcessibilis corona vel gaudium in retributione justorum si hi populi qui NOSTRA ad unitatem Ecclesiae SOLERTIA transcurrerunt fundati in eadem et stabiliti permaneant Sicut enim DIVINO NUTU NOSTRAE CURAE FUIT HOS POPULOS AD UNITATEM CHRISTI ECCLESIAE PERTRAHERE ita sit vestrae docibilitatis catholicis eos dogmatibus instituere quo in toto cognitione veritatis instructi noverint ex solido errores Haeresis perniciosae respuere & verae fidei tramitem ex charitate retinere vel Catholicae Ecclesiae communionem desiderio avidiori amplecti Caeterum sicut facile ad veniam pervenisse confido quod nescia hucusque tam clarissima erraverit gens ita gravius esse non dubito si agnitam veritatem dubio corde teneat atque a patenti lumine quod absit oculos suos avertat Unde valdè pernecessarium esse perspexi vestram in unum convenire beatitudinem habens sententiae Dominicae fidem qua dicit b Mat 18 Ubi fuerint duo vel tres collecti in nomine meo ibi sum in medio eorum Credo enim beatam sanctae Trinitatis divinitatem huic sancto interest Concilio et ideo tanquam ante conspectum Dei ita in medio vestri fidem meam protuli conscius admodum sententiae divinae dicentis Psalm 39 Non celavi misericordiam tuam et veritatem tuam a congregatione multa Vel Apostolum Paulum 1 Tim. 6. Timotheo Discipulo praecipientem audivi Certa bonum certamen fidei apprehend vitam aeternam in qua vocatus es confessus bonam confessionem coram multis testibus Mat. 10. Mark 8. Luc. 9 Vera est enim redemptoris nostri ex evangelio sententia qua confitentem se coram hominibus confiteri dicit coram Patre et negantem se esse negaturum Expedit enim nobis id ore profiteri quod corde credimus secundum caeleste mandatum Rom. 10. quod dicitur Cord creditur ad justitiam ore autem confessio fit ad salutem * Surius Council Tom 2. p. 672 Proinde sicut Anathematizo Arrium cum omnibus dogmatibus et complicibus suis qui Unigentum Dei filium à paterna degenerem asserebat esse substantia nec à patre genitum sed ex nihilo dicebat esse creatum vel omnia concilia malignantium quae adversus Sanctam Synodum Nicenam extiterunt ita in honorem et laudem Dei fidem sanctam Niceni observo Concilii et honoro ea quae contra eundem rectae fidei Arrium pestem trecentorum decem et octo sancta Episcopalis scripsit Synodus Amplector itaque et teneo fidem Centum Quinquaginta Episcoporum Constantinopoli congregatorum quae Macedonium Spiritus sancti substantiam minorantem & à Patris & Filii unitate & essentia segregantem jugulo veritatis interemit Primae quoque Ephesinae Synodi fidem quae adversus Nestorium ejusque doctrinam lata est credo pariter et honoro Similiter et Chalcedonensis Concilii fidem quam plenam Sanctitate & Erudition adversus Eu●ichen & Dioscorum protulit cum omni Ecclesia catholica reverenter suspicio Omnium quoque Orthodoxorum venerabilium Sacerdotum Concilia quae ab ipsis suprascriptis quatuor Synodis fidei puritate non dissonant pari veneratione observo Properet ergo reverentia vestra fidem hanc nostram canonicis applicare monimentis & ab Episcopis vel religiosis aut gentis nostrae * Nota. primoribus solenniter fidem quam in Ecclesia catholica crediderunt audire Quam renovatam apicibus vel eorum subscriptionibus roboratam futuris olim temporibus in testimonium Dei atque hominum reservatae ut hae gentes quas in Dei nomine regia potestate praecellimus & deterso antiquo errore per unctionem sacrosancti Chrismatis vel manus impositionem paracletum intra Dei Ecclesiam perceperunt Spiritum quem unum & aequalem cum Pair & Filio confitentes ejusque Dono in sinu Ecclesiae sanctae Catholicae collatae sunt si eorum aliqui hanc rectam & sanctam Confessionem nostram minime credere voluerint iram Dei cum Anathemate aeterno percipiant et de interitu suo fidelibus gaudium infidelibus sint in exemplum Huic vero confessioni meae sanctas suprascriptorum Conciliorum constitutiones contexui et testimonio divino tota cordis simplicitate subscripsi Then follow the 3. Confessions of faith viz. Confessio Nicenae Synodi Credimus etc. Symbolum CL. Patrum Constantinopolitani Concilii Credimus etc. Tractatus Chalcedonensis Synodi Next this Kings and his Queen's subscriptions to this his Confession of faith which was publicly read Ego Reccaredus Rex fidem hanc sanctam et veram Confessionem quam una per totum orbem Catholica confitetur Ecclesia cord retinens ore affirmans mea dextera Deo protegente subscripsi Ego Badda gloriosa Regina hanc fidem quam credidi et suscepi manu mea de toto corde subscripsi Which being read Tunc acclamatum est in laudibus Dei et in favore Principis ab universo Concilo Gloria Deo Patri & Filio & Spiritui sancti cui cura est pacem & unitatem Ecclesiae suae Sanctae Catholicae providere Gloria Domino nostro Jesu Christo qui precio sanguinis sui Ecclesiam Catholicam ex omnibus gentibus congregavit Gloria Domino nostro Jesu Christo qui tam illustrem gentem unitati fidei verae copulavit et unum gregem & unum Pastorem instituit Cui a Deo aeternum meritum nisi vero Catholico Reccaredo Regis Cui a Deo aeterna corona nisi vero Orthodoxo Reccaredo Regi Cui praesens Gloria et aeterna nisi vero amatori Dei Reccaredo regi Ipse novarum plebium in Ecclesia conquisitor Ipse mereatur veraciter Apostolicum meritum qui Apostolicum implevit officium Mark these expressions of all those Bishops and Priests Ipse sit Deo et hominibus amabilis qui tam mirabiliter Deum glorificavit in terris praestante Domino nostro jesu Christo qui cum Deo Patre vivit & r●gnat in unitate Spiritus sancti in secula seculorum After this the Bishops Priests Nobles assembled in this Council having thus approved applauded this King's Confession of his faith drew up another of their own concurring in form and substance with the Kings which not only the Bishops & Priests but likewise * Council Tom 2. p. 671 672. Similiter omnes Seniores ●othorum then present et permulti Procerum et Illustrium virorum subscripserunt Having Votes and Subscriptions too in this famous Council as well as the Bishops and Priests even in matters of faith Which their right a Gratian Dist. 96. Ubi●am See Onuphrius Luitprandus & Lydius in Nicholas 1. Pope Nicholas the 1. in his Epistle to Michael the Emperor about the year 870. in the case of Ignatius Patriarch of Constantinople acknowledgeth in these words Vbinam legistis Imperatores antecessores vestors Synodalibus Conventionibus interfuisse etsi forte in quibusdam tibi de fide tractatum est quae et omnium communis est quae non solum ad Clericos verum etiam ad Laicos et ad omnes omnino pertinet Christianos' And the Gloss thus seconds Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus debet approbari as here it was * Surius p. 672. 673. Post Confessionem ergo & subcriptionem omnium Episcoporum et totius gentis Gothicae Seniorum Gloriosissimus Dominus noster Reccaredus Rex pro reparandis simul et confirmandis disciplinae Ecclesiasticae moribus Dei Sacerdotes taliter affatus est dicens Regia cura usque in eum modum protendi debet et dirigi quam plenam constiterit aetatis et scientiae capere rationem Nam sicut in rebus humanis eminet potestas regia ita et prospiciendae commoditati comprovincialium major debet esse et providentia At nunc beatissimi Sacerdotes non in eyes tantummodo rebus diffundimus solertiam nostram quibus populi sub nostro regimine positi pacatissime gubernentur et vivant sed etiam in adjutorio Christi extendimus nos ad ea quae sunt coelestia cogitare et quae populos fideles efficiant satagimus non nescire This being the principal part of his Regal office and care Caeterum si totis nitendum est viribus humanis moribus modum ponere & insolentium rabiem regia potestate refrenare si quieti & paci propagandae opem debemus impendere multo magis est adhibenda solicitudo mark it desiderare et cogitare divina inhiare ad sublimia et ab errore retractis populis veritatem eis se renae lucis ostendere Sic enim agit qui multiplici bono se a Deo remunerari confidit Sic enim agit qui super id quod ei committitur Luc. 10. auget dum illi dicitur Quicquid supererogaveris ego cum rediero reddam tibi Ergo quia jam fidei nostrae & confessionis formam plena serie vestra beatitudo recensuit simulque et Sacerdotum nostrorumq Procerum fides atque confessio sanctitati vestrae perpatuit hoc adhuc necessario pro firmitate Catholicae fidei nostra Deo supplex instituere decrevit authoritas ut propter roborandum gentis nostrae novellam conversionem omnes Hispaniarum & Galiciae Ecclesiae hanc regulam servant ut omni sacrificii tempore ante communicationem corporis Christi et sanguinis iuxta Orientalium partium morem unanimiter clara voce sacratissimum fidei recenseant Symbolum ut primum populi quam credulitatem teneant fateantur & sic corde fide purificata ad Christi corporis & sanguinem percipiendum exhibeant etc. De caet●ro autem prohibendis insolentium moribus mea vobis consentiente●cl mentia sententiis terminate districtioribus & firmiore disciplina quae facienda non sunt prohibete et ea quae fieri debent immobili constitutione firmate Whereupon they drew up 23. Canons to this purpose according to this King's direction who ratified them by this ensuing Royal Decree wherein the heads of them are all recited * Surius Tom 2. p. 676. Edictum Regis de Confirmatione Concilii Gloriosisimus Dominus Reccaredus Rex universis sub Regimine nostrae potestatis existentibus Amatores nos sui divini favoris veritas nostris principaliter sensibus inspiravit ut causa instaurandae fidei ac disciplinae Ecclesiasticae Episcopos omnes Hispaniae nostro praesentari culmini juberemus Pracedente autem diligenti et tanta deliberatione sive quae ad fidem conveniunt seu quae ad morum correctionem respiciant sensus maturitate & intelligentiae gravitate constant esse digesta Nostra proinde authoritas id omnibus ad regnum nostrum pertinentibus jubet ut quae definita sunt in hoc sancto Concilio nulli contemnere liceat nullus praeterire praesumat Capitula enim quae nostris sensibus placita et disciplinae congrua a praesenti conscripta sunt Synodo in omni authoritate sive Clericorum sive quorumcunque omnium observentur et maneant Then reciting their heads he concludes Has omnes constitutiones Ecclesiasticas quas summatim breviterque perstrinximus sicut plenius in Canon's continentur manere perenni stabilitate sancimus Si quis ergo Clericus aut Laicus harum sanctionum obediens esse nosuerit si Episcopus Presbyter Diaconus aut Clericus fuerit ab omni Concilio excommunicationi subjaceat Si vero Laicus fuerit & honestioris loci persona est medietatem facultatum suorum amittat fisci juribus profuturam si vero minoris loci persona est amissione rerum suarum mulctatus in exilium deputetur Flavius Reccaredus Rex hanc deliberationem quam cum sancta diffinimus Synodo confirmans subscripsi It is very observable that this King * Surius Tom. 2. p. 671. Reccaredus by his power piety and example converted all the Bishops Clergy Nobles and others of the whole Gothish Nation from the Arrian Heresy which they anathematised to the Orthodox faith as they all thus acknowledged in this Council Tunc Episcopi omnes una cum Clericis suis Primoresque gentis Gothicae pari consensione dixerunt Licet hoc jam olim conversionis nostrae tempore egerimus quando secuti gloriosissimum Dominum nostrum Reccaredum Regem ad Ecclesiam transivimus et perfidiam Arrianam cum omnibus superstitionibus suis anathematizavimus pariterque abjecimus After which protesting their unanimous cordial believing embracing profession of the King's Orthodox faith they denounced many Anathemaes against the Arrian heresy and each branch thereof subjoinging this ingenuous confession of their Conversion from their heresy by this King's means and their cordial embracing of his faith Comfitemur nos ex haeresi Arriana toto cord tota anima & tota ment nostra ad Ecclesiam catholicam fuisse conversos Nulli dubium sit nos nostrosque decessores errasse in haeresi Arriana & fidem Evangelicam atque Apostolicam nunc intra Ecclesiam Catholicam didicisse Proinde fidem sanctam quam religiosissimus Dominus noster patefecit in medio Concilii et manu sua subscripsit hanc et nos tenemus hanc confitemur pariter et suscipimus hanc in populis praequicare atque docere promittimus Haec est vera fides quam omnis Ecclesia dum per totum mundum tenet Catholica esse creditur & probatur 1 Cor. 16. Cui haec fides non placet aut non placuerit sit Anathema Maranatha in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi etc. All of them unanimously embracing subscribing professing perpetually to adhere to that Confession of the Catholic faith which this their religious King who converted them had made and read unto them in this Synod anathematising all such who disliked or assented not thereunto I have transcribed these Speeches passages Confession and Charter of Confirmation of this pious King and Synod even in Spain itself where the Pope now most predominates because they justify the Emperor Justinians Ecclesiastical Authority Laws Proceedings so much decried by * Here p. 133 etc. Baronius demonstrate the care and duty of the ancientest Christian Kings in Spain and elsewhere to promote the orthodox faith true worship service of God conversion salvation of their Subjects souls as the principal means of their temporal and eternal felicity and utterly subvert the antichristian assertions of Popes Popish Canonists Prelates Priests a Gratian didst 96. & Glossa Quaecunque a Principibus terrae in ordinibus vel in Ecclesiasticis rebus decreta inveniuntur authoritatis nullius esse monstrantur cum Laici de● rebus Ecclesiasticis nihil possunt constituere b Hardings answer to Bishop Jewels Apology See his defence of it p. 749. That this matter is so clear that no secular Prince from the beginning of the world till this day can be named who by the ordinary power of a Prince without the gift of Prophecy or special Revelation did laudably meddle with Religion as a Judge or ruler of spiritual causes etc. And refutes the received answer of Civilians and Canonists on Justinians most excellent Law concerning Bishops and Priests to this Question c Autenticorum Collatio l 1. Tit 6. Gloss● Sancimus f. 1● Ad quid se intromittat Imperator de Spiritualibus vel Ecclesiasticis cum sciat ad se non pertinere To which if any answer be given it must be principally this Dic quod authoritate Papae hoc facit by whose Authority neither any pious Emperors nor this Spanish King ever held summoned Councils or made confirmed the recited orthodox Confessions of faith nor their Ecclesiastical Laws or Constitutions but by their own Regal Supremacies a Epist. l. 4. Epist. 34 82. Pope Gregory the 1. surnamed the Great Anno 5●● most frequently prays to God for the Emperor Mauritius and styles him his Lord and most excellent Lord adding Deus vos universo mundo praeesse constituit b Epist: l. 2. Epist: 62 l. 3. Epist: 61● Potestas Dominorum meorum caelitus data est super omnes homines himself subjecting his Papal Mitre to his Imperial commands not out of mere humility but bounden duty and conscience as his Ego sum servus vester O Imperator ego vestrae jussioni subjectus ego quod debui erolvi qui Imperatori obedientiam praebui attest He begins one of his Epistles to him thus c Epist: l. 5 Epist 63. Inter animarum curas et innumerabiles solicitudines quas indefesso studio pro Christianae reipublicae regimine sustinetis magna mihi et universo mundo saetitiae causa est quod pietas vestra Custodiae fidei qua Dominorum fulget Imperium praecipua solicitudine semper invigilat Vnde omnino confido servat vos Deus causa Religiosae mentis amore tuemini ita Deus vestras Majestates sua gratia tuetur et adjuvat Another Epistle begins thus d Epist. l. 6. Epist: 6. Omnipotens Deus qui pietatem vestram pacis Ecclesiasticae fecit esse custodem ipse vos fide servat etc. Pro qua re totis precibus deprecamur ut bonum hoc Omnipotens Deus Serenitati Dominorum piaeque eorum soboli et in praesenti seculo atque in perpetua remuneratione retribueret And he concludes another Epistle to him thus e Epist. l. ●6 Ep 31. & 6. Epist. 2. Omnipotens autem Deus serenissimi Domini nostri vitam et ad pacem sanctae Ecclesiae et ad utilitatem Reipublicae Romanae both coupled together by him as his office duty in and towards both alike per tempora longa custodiat In another Epistle f Epist: l. 1● Epist: ●6 Leontiae Augustae he thus prays to Almighty God ut cor vestrae pietatis sua semper dextra teneat ejusque cogitationes caelestis gratiae ope dispenset Ouatenus tranquillitas vestra rectius valeat sibi servientes regere quanto Dominatori omnium noverit minus deservire In amore catholicae fidei faciat Defensores suos quas fecit ex benigno opere Imperatores nostros Infundat vestris mentibus zelum simul & mansuetudinem ut semper pro fervore valearis et quicquid in Deo exceditur non inultum relinquete et si quid vobis delinquitur parcendo tolerare etc. Yea he thus declaims against and censures that Title of Universal Bishop and Head of the Universal Church which his successors so much contend for as Antichristian g Epist. l. 4. 34 l. 5. Ep. 3●● Ego fidenter dico quod quisquis se Vniversalem Sacerdotem vocat vel vocari desiderat in elatione sua Antichristum praecurrit quia superbiendo se caeteris praeponit Yea he tells Mauritius the Emperor that this Title is contra statuta Evangelica contra Canonum Decreta That Nullus unquam praedecessorum suorum hoc tam prophano vocabulo uti consenserit Quia si unus Patriarcha universalis dicetur Patriarcharum nomen caeteris derogetur h Epist: l. 4. Epistt 3● 36 38. l. 7. Ep. 3● & 39 & l. 6● Ep. 2● & 28. Si unus Episcopus vocatur Vniversalis tota Ecclesia corruit What would he have said of his successors think you who not only challenge this Title de Jure but the Titles of i Here p. 25 ●0 to 52 60 ●2 69. Rex Regum & Dominus Dominorum Deus & Vice-Deus too i S●ntentiarum ● 3. c 51. Isiodorus Episcopus Hispalensis Anno SIXPENCES thus resolves Sub religionis disciplina seculi Potestates subjecti sunt & quamvis culmine regio sint praediti vinculo tamen fidei tenentur astricti ut et fidem Christi suis legibus praedicent et ipsam fidei praedicationem moribus bonis conservent Principes seculi nonnunquam intra Ecclesiam potestatis adeptae culmina tenent ut per eandem potestatem disciplinam Ecclesiasticam muniant Caeterum intra Ecclesiam potestates necessariae non essent nisi ut quod non praevalet Sacerdos efficere per doctrinae Sermonem potestas hoc imperet per disciplinae terrorem Sane per regnum terrenum coeleste regnum proficit ut qui intra Ecclesiam positi contra fidem et disciplinam agunt rigore Principum conterantur ipsamque disciplinam quam Ecclesiae humilitas exercere non praevalet cervicibus superborum potestas Principum imponat et ut venerationem mereatur virtute potestatis impertiat Cognoscant Principes seculi Deo et debere se rationem reddere propter Ecclesiam quam a Christo tuendam recipiunt Nam sive augeatur par et disciplina Ecclesiae per fideles Principes sive solvatur ille ab eis rationem exiget qui eorum potestati suam Ecclesiam credidit What more punctual to our Proposition That Princes have the chief care of the Church and their people's souls for which they must give an account to God then this his resolution * Sententiarum l. 3. c. 48 49 50 52. He hath much more to the same effect which I pretermit The Bishops and Priests convened in the 4. Council of Toledo whereof this Isiodor Hispalensis was one religiosissimi Sisenandi Regis Hispaniae atque Galliciae Anno 633 imperiis atque jussis Surius Council Tom 2. p. 727 728. Centur. Magd 7. c. 9 ut communis agitaretur de quibusdam Ecclesiae disciplinis tractatus thus express themselves in the Prologue to the Canons therein made Primum gratias Salvatori nostro Deo omnipotenti egimus post haec antefato ministro ejus excellentissimo & glorioso Regi cuius tanta devotio extat ut non solum in rebus humanis SED ETIAM IN CAUSIS DIVINIS SOLICITUS MANEAT Who when this Council was set pro merito fidei suae cum Magnificentissimis & Nobilissimis Viris ingressus religiosa prosecutione Synodum exhortatus est ut paternorum decretorum memores ad confirmanda in nobis jura Ecclesiastica studium praeberemus & illa corigere quae dum per negligentiam in usum venerunt contra Ecclesiasticos mores lic●ntiam sibi de usurpatione fecerunt Talibus ergo ejus monitis gaudentes necessarium extitit iuxta eius nostrumque votum contractare quae competunt sive in Sacramentis divinis quae diverso atque illicito modo in Hispaniarum Ecclesiis celebrantur seu in moribus prauè usurpata noscuntur In this Council not only Bishops Priests Deans but the Nobility of Spain * ● cap. 3. Surius p. 728. et Laici qui electioni Concilii inesse meruerunt were present After all their Canons for confirmation of the Christian faith reformation of manners in the Clergy and Laity and repressing the exorbitances of Heretics and Jews Can. 74. they add a Canon pro robore nostrorum Regum & stabilitate gentis Gothorum denouncing a solemn excommunication against all persons who contrary to their Oath of Allegiance and duty should attempt any Treason against the King's person life or usurp the Crown etc. And then conclude the Acts of this Council with this Prayer * Ibid. p. 738. Pax & salus & diuturnitas piissimo & amatori Christi Domino nostro Sisenando Regi cujus devotio nos ad hoc salutiferum decretum convocavit Corroboret ergo Christi gratia regnum illius gentisque Gothorum in fide Catholicae annis & meritis protegat illum usque ad ultimam senectutem summi Dei gratia & post praesentis Regni gloriam ad aeternum regnum transeat ut sine fine regnet qui in seculo feliciter imperat ipso praestante qui est Rex Regum & Dominus Dominorum cum Patre & Spiritu sancto in secula seculorum Amen Definitis itaque his quae superius comprehensa sunt annuente religiosissimo Principe placuit deinceps nulla re impediente à quolibet nostrum ea quae constituta sunt temerari sed cuncta salubri consilio conservari The 5. Council of Toledo hath this Prologue Anno 636 Gratiarum actiones Deo omnipotenti persolvimus Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 539 740. Centur. Magd. 7. c. 9 etc. propter gloriosa Principis nostri Chintillani Regis intia ob cuius salutis & felicitatis constantiam supernam imploramus Clementiam qui in medio nostri coetus ingressus cum Optimatibus et Senioribus Palatii sui supplex se omnium orationibus commendavit suosque fideles ita facere sancta exhortatione coegit atque hanc institutionem quam ex praecepto ejus & devoto nostro sancimus divina inspiratione praemisit as one or permisit as another Copy renders it Can. 7. decrees Ut in omni Concilio Episcoporum Hispaniae universalis Concilii Decretum to wit Toletan 4. Can. 74. quod propter Principum nostrorum est salutem constitutum peractis omnibus in Synodo publica voce deb●at pronunciari quatenus saepè replicatum auribus vel assidnitate iniquorum mens territa corrigatur quae ad praevaricandum & oblivione & facilitate perducitur Can. 8. they grant the King power to dispense offences against the Canons of this Council In his omnibus quae praemisimus potestatem indulgentiae in culpis delinquentium Principi reservamus ut jurta bonitatis suae ac pietatis moderamen ubi emendationem presfexerit mentium veniam tribuat culparum After their thanks to God they conclude Post haec gratias excellentissimo gloriosissimo Principi nostro Chintillano regi peragimus cujus ardor fidei et bonae intentionis et unitatis concordiam nobis tribuit et fiduciam charitatis Donet ei Dominus & de inimicis triumphum & de beatitudine gaudium custodiat cum protectione assidua muniat bonae voluntatis suae circums●ectione iutissima cujus regnum manet in secula seculorum The 6. Council of Toledo summoned by this King Suintilla Anno 638 who was present in it with his Nobles Can. 2 3. recites Surius Council Tom 2. p. 742 744 745. That inspiramine summi Dei excellentissimus & Christianissimus Princep● Chintillanus ardore Fidei inflammatus cum regni sui Sacerdotibus praevaricationes & superstitiones Judaeorum eradicare elegit funditus nec sinit degere in regno suo eum qui non sit Catholicus ob cujus fervorem fidei gratias Domino omnipotenti coelorum agimus eo quod ei tam illustrem creavit animam et sua replevit sapientia Ipse quoque donet ei & praesentis aevi diuturnam vitam et in futuro gloriam aeternam Quocirca consonam cum eo corde et ore promulgamus Deo placituram sententiam simul etiam cum suorum Optimatum illustriumque virorum consensu et deliberatione sancimus ut quisquis succedendentium temporum regni sortitus fuerit apicem non ante conscenda● regiam sedem quam inter reliqua conditionum sacramenta pollicitus fuerit hanc se Catholicam non permissurum eos violare fidem Can. 14 15 16 17 18. they provide for the safety succession of this King and his posterity against all Treason's Usurpations Conspiracies and pretenders Nefas est enim in dubium deducere ejus potestatem cui omnium gubernatio superno constat delegata judicio Concluding the Acts of this Synod thus Gratias agimus Christianissimo & gloriosissimo Chintillano Principi nostro cujus studio advocati & instantia collecti sumus cujus voluntas probata ordinatio extitit religiosa Donet ei Dominus optimo Principi diuturnum in seculum triumphum & in part justorum perpetuum regnum felicibusque annis felix ipse in longa felicitate fruatur & divinae dexterae protectione ubique muniatur b Platina Albo Floriacensis Anastatius & Balaeus in Vita Severini Blondus in Decad 1. l. 9 p. 124 Centur. Magd. 7. c. 7. col 235. c. 10. col 493. Seve●inus being elected Pope by the Clergy and people of Rome Anno 638 Isacius Italiae Exarchus Roman veniens eum in Pontificatu confirmavit tunc enim temporis Cleri et populi electio nihil valebat nisi confirmatio Imperatoris aut eius Exarchi accederet A strong evidence of the Emperor's Supreme Jurisdiction over Popes not of Popes over them Honorius his predecessor having heaped up a great mass of moneys in Episcopio Lateranensi Isacius entreated Severinus ut aliquid in militares sumptus conferret who denying it thereupon others stirred up the Roman Army against him saying Quid prodest quod tantae pecuniae congregatae sunt in Episcopio Lateranensi ab Honorio Papa & Miles iste nihil subventus habet Whereupon all the Soldiers from the youngest to the eldest besieged and assaulted the Pope's Palace sealed up the Treasury till Isacius came from Ravenna to Rome qui misit omnes Primates Ecclesiae singulos per singulas Civitates in exilium ut non fuisset qui ei resistere debuisset de Clero and then entering the Pope's Palace continued there 8. days until he had seized on and removed all the Treasure part whereof he sent to the royal City of Constantinople to Heraclius the Emperor So little Sovereign Authority had Popes in that age over the Emperor or his Officers who patiently submitted to this plunder without thundering out any excommunication against the Soldiers Officers or Emperor To pass by the 1. and 2. Councils of Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 746 749 759 760 762 Bracara Anno 646 summoned ex regali praecepto gloriosissimi atque piissimi Ariamiri Regis about the years 640 and 642. adspirante sibi Domino as their Proemes recite The 7th Council of Toledo summoned Study & jussu amatoris Christi Chindasiundi Regis nostri cap. 1. provides against Perfidious Clerks and Laymen who in foreign parts plotted Treason against the King and Kingdom in necem regis seu eversionem that they should be excommunicated forfeit all their estates and made uncapable to enjoy them unless the King should please to allow them some part thereof upon their submission and after 5. other Canons of Ecclesiastical affairs No● autem universali Deo & glorioso Chindasiundo Principi ob cujus votum in hanc urbem sancta devotione convenimus gratias unanimiter offerentes optabili annisu deposcimus ut sanctae Ecclesiae catholicae fidei semper ac pacis cumuletur effectus & memorato Principi cum prosperitate praesentis regni futuri etiam largiantur praemia gaudii etc. There falling out some differences between Paulus Patriarch of Constantinople Anno 650 a proud imperious Prelate and Pope Martin b Anastatius Luitprandus Albo Floriacensis Platina Barns Balaeus in vita Martini Baronius Anno 650. Paulus Diaconus Rerum Roman lib. 18. p. 254. Sabellicus Aeneadis 8. l. 6. Sigebertus Anno 657. Centur. Magd. 7. c. 10. col 885 886. this Pope by command of the Emperor Constantine the 2d was apprehended at Rome in the Church of our Saviour called Constantiniana by Theodorus the Exarch and others brought Prisoner from Rome to Constantinople and banished into a place called Chersona where he died for refusing to subscribe a Book sent to him by the Emperor through Paulus the Patriarch his direction which Pope Martin conceived to be heretical In the 8. Council of Toledo Anno 653 jussu orthodoxi atque gloriosi Recessuinthi regis congregati he pia religione plentissimus * Surius Council Tom 2. p. 854 855 etc. Cent. Magd. 7. c. 9 & summo laudum Titulo gloriosus entering into this Council as soon as they took their places made an Oration to them there related grates deferens Deo virtutum quod suae jussionis implentes Decretum in unum fuissemus adunati Concilium Then tendering them a Tome or Book containing the Confession of his faith as his Predecessor K. * Here p. 146 147 148. Reccaredus did in the 3. Council of Toledo and what things else he desired to be done and voted in by this Council he exhorted them ut quaecunque illic tenentur asscripta valido attendatis intuitu sagaci perscrutamini study et quaecunque extiterint placita Deo vestri oris ad nos sacro referantur oraculo The Council Accepto deinde oblato nobis Tomo agente Domino gratias acclamavimus Gloria in excelsis Deo etc. Post eidem sacro Principi benediximus reseratoque Tomo haec inibi contexta reperimus which were read It begins with the confession of his faith which he recommended to the Council wherein there is this memorable Passage Primo itaque coram se reverentia vestra habeat quod nosse non ambigit me orthodoxae fidei veram sanctam et synceram regulam de cord puro et conscientia bona plenissime habere sicut eam sancta atque Apostolica traditio doceat si cut eam sancta Synodus Niceae constituit sicut Constantinopoli sanctorum Patrum congregatio definivit sicut Ephesini primi coetus unitas affirmavit sicut Chalcedonensi Concilii definitio protulit Hanc cum fidelibus servans ad hanc salvandos infideles invitans in hanc subjectos populos regens hanc propriis gentibus tenendam insinuans hanc populis alienis annuncians ut in illa glorificans Deum et inter mortales nos summae divinitatis felicitas assequatur et in terra viventium haereditas a me gloriae capiatur Then relating what good works he desired to do and to be done by himself and others to adorn advance this faith that it might not prove a dead faith he concludes and subscribes it thus Item subscriptio In nomine Domini Flavius Recessuinthus Rex hanc fidei & bonae voluntatis meae deliberationem manu mea subscripsi This whole Council relecta Tomi pagina cum glorificassemus Deum de fidei principalis auditu et de bonae voluntatis ejus effectu drew up a uniform profession of their faith and other Canons answerable to the Kings Which being subscribed by the Bishops Abbots & viri illustres officii Palatini even 18. Earls and Dukes besides others were ratified by the King This Council by a Decree in the name of the King made a Law concerning the Lands and goods purchased by their Kings which of them should go with the Crown and which they might dispose of to their Sons These Councils being all properly Parliaments wherein the King and Nobles sat voted subscribed as well as Bishops and Priests and made Civil Laws for the King & kingdom as well as Ecclesiastical for the orthodox Faith and Church The 9 Council of Toledo Anno 665 Anno 655. with the 10th 566. and the Council of Emeritan Surius Council Tom 2. p. 86● 869 870. Anno 666. were all summoned by this King Recessuinthus his command who prescribed what they should decree ratified their Canons enjoyed their special praises and prayers to God Obsecrantes ejus misericordiam largam ut serenissimo nostro & amabili Christo Recessuintho Principi glorioso ita praesentis vitae felicitatem impendat ut Angelicae beatitudinis gloriam post longaeva tempora concederet Enacting that every one who attempted any thing contra salutem Principum gentisque aut patriam violated his Oaths of allegiance to them mox propria dignitate privatus & loco & honore habeatur exclusus reserving only a power and liberty to the King to restore him to his place or honour or both if he saw cause And the 1. * Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 874. Council of Cabellon in France summoned about the same year 656 ex evocatione & ordinatione gloriosi Domini Clodovei Regis pro zelo religionis vel orthodoxae Fidei dilectione & to reform what was amiss or wanting in the Church made the like prayers for him The * Surius Council Tom 2. p. 372. Bochellus Decreta Eccles: Gall. l. 5. Tit 20. c. 17. p. 901. Bishops assembled in Aurelianensi Concilio 1. summoned by K. Clodoveus the 1. An. 500 when they had concluded and drawn up 33. Canons upon particular heads Anno 500 recommended to them by this King sent and submitted them to his Majesty with this preface Domino suo Catholicae Ecclesiae filio Clodoveo Gloriosiss Regi omnes Sacerdotes quos ad Concilium venire jussistis Quia tanta ad Religionis Catholicae cultum gloriosae fidei cura vos excitat ut Sacerdotalis mentis affectu Sacerdotes de rebus necessariis tractaturos in unum colligi jusseritis secundum vestrae voluntatis consultationem et titulos quos dedistis ea quae nobis visa sunt definitione respondimus ita ut si ea quae nos statuimus etiam vestro recta esse judicio comprobantur tanti consensus Regis ac Domini Majori authoritate servanda tantorum firmet sententia sacerdotum Their Canons being all subjected to his will to alter reject or ratify them according to his royal pleasure without whose authority they were invalid The 11. Council of Toledo was convened Anno 675 Excellentissimo & religiosissimi Vuambani principis praecepto * Surius Tom. 2. p. 880 887. Cujus providae solicitudinis voto et lur Conciliorum renovata resplenduit & alterna charitas se mutuo in corrigendis et instruendis moribus excitavit dum & aggregandi nobis hortatu Principis gloriosi facultas data est et opportuna corrigendis praeparata est disciplina They close up their Canons and Synod with their thanks and this prayer for him Post haec religioso Domino & amabili Principi nostro Vuambano Regi gratiarum actiones persolvimus cujus etiam studio aggregati sumus Qui Ecclesiasticae disciplinae nostris seculis novus reparator occurrens omissos Conciliorum ordines non solum restaurare intendit sed etiam annuis recursibus celebrandos instituit ut ad alternam morum correctionem annuo tempore alacriter concurrentes juxta Prophetae vaticinium quod in nobis defractum est alligetur & quod abjectum est reducatur Det ergo eidem Principi Dominus pro hujus sacrae sollicitudinis voto & cursum praesentis vitae in pace transire et post diuturna tempora ad se in pace remissis iniquitatibus pervenire qualiter & felicia tempora ducat & felix cum omnibus quibus principatur ad Christum sine confusione perveniat ut quia per eum corona nostri ordinis in melius restauratur coronam futuri regni capiat ex hoc in regione vivorum regnans cum Christo in secula seculorum Amen The 3. Council of Bracara Anno ibid. summoned the same year by this King Vuambanus concludes with these thanks to God * Surius Tom. 2. p. 891. him & prayer for him Gratias itaque Omnipotenti Deo peragimus posthaec sit pax salus & diuturnitas piissimo & amatori Christi Domino nostro Vuambano Regi cujus devotio nos ad hoc decretum salutiferum convocavit divinam postulantes clementiam ut gloria Christi regnum ejus corroboret usque ad ultimam senectutem praestante ipso qui cum Patre & Spiritu sancto vivit & gloriatur in Trinitate Deus in secula seculorum Amen It is evident by Fredericus Lindebrogus his Codex Legum Antiquarum Legis Wisigothorum lib. 1 2. & Lex Burgundiorum Lex Bohemorum & Lex Longobardorum that these Councils of Toledo forecited and those under Chilperick and other Kings of France and Italy were in nature of parliaments wherein these Kings made and promulged Ecclesiastical Laws intermixed with their Temporal by the advice and assistance Principum Ducum Optimatum & Primatum consulente multitudine as well as of their Bishops and Clergy who only did what they prescribed and directed them Anno 676 The 6. General Council of Constantinople was convened by the religious Emperor Flavius Constantinus Pogonatus a Surius Council Tom 2. p. 899 to 906. Cent. Magd. 7. ● 9 who summoned Donus then Bishop of Rome to come to this Council as well as George Archbishop of Constantinople whom he styles in his summons or Divalis sacra universalis Patriarcha as well as Donus Archbishop of old Rome & Vniversalis Papa Which summons by reason of Donus his death before the Council was delivered to his Successor Pope Agatho who sent two Delegates in obedience to the Emperor's command to this Council wherein the Emperor himself sat Precedent with many of his Great Officers and Nobles as the Acts of this Council record The 1. Action or Session begins thus * Surius p. 902. In nomine Domini Dei & Salvatoris Jesu Christi imperantibus a Deo cosonatis et Serenissimis nostris Dominis Flaviis Constantino quidem piissimo et a Deo decreto Magno Principe perpetuo Augusto et Imperatore anno 27. et post consulatum ejus a Deo institutae mansuetudinis anno 13. die 7. mensis Novembris indictione nona PRAESIDENTE JIDEM PIISSIMO & CHRISTO DILECTO MAGNO IMPERATORE CONSTANTINO in secretario sacri Palatii quod cognominatur Trullus et ex jussione ejus a Deo instructae serenitatis praesentibus et audientibus Niceta glorioso exconsule Patricio & magistro Imperialium officiorum Theodoro glorioso exconsule Patricio & Comite Imperialis obsequii & Substratega Thraciae Sergio glorioso exconsule Patrici● Paulo glorioso exconsule Patricio Juliano glorioso exconsule Patricio & militari logotheta Constantino glorioso exconsule Patricio & Curatore Imperialis domus Hormisdae Anastasio glorioso exconsule Patricio & locum agente Imperialis comitis excubiti Joanne glorioso exconsule Patricio & dispositore Orientalium provinciarum Petro glorioso exconsule Leontio glorioso exconsule & domestico imperialis mensae all named placed before the Pope's Delegates the Patriarch of Constantinople and all other Patriarches Archbishops Bishops throughout all the Acts of this Council The Council being sat Theodorus and Georgius Presbyters and John the Deacon representing Pope Agatho his person and his whole Synod at Rome as their Proctors spoke thus to the Emperor Benignissime Domine secundum directam sacram a Deo instructa vestra fortitudine ad sanct b Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 902 904 908 928 930 944 945 947 966 967 980 to 988 990 to 994 998 to 1013. 1016 to 1030. Papam demandati sumus ad piissima vestigia a Deo confirmatae vestrae Serenitatis una cum ejus suggestione necnon et cum altera ejus Synodica suggestione adaeque facta etc. quas et obtulimus a Deo coronatae fortitudini vestrae etc. After which Constantinus piissimus Imperator dixit several times repeated directing as Precedent what should be done and read throughout the 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. and all other Actions and Sessions which as they begin in like form as the first Presidente Piissimo Imperatore So this Emperor ordered all the proceedings in them as Supreme Judge and Moderator throughout the Council and Paulus magnificus à Senatis & Imperialis Secretarius registered all the proceedings minding them every Sessions what they had done where they left off and how they should proceed as Piissimus Imperator dixit Sufficiunt quae & hodierna die relecta sunt reliqua verò in sequenti Secretario relegantur Monuit vestra pietas & haec Sancta Synodus Sufficiunt quae hodierno die acta sunt Gloriosissimi Judices dixerunt etc. Constantinus Imperator dixit Edicat Sanctum & Vniversale Concilium si cum consensu omnium Episcoporum promulgata est definita etc. evidence In the c Surius Tom. 2. p. 908 to 928. 4th Action Pope Agathoes' Delegates humbly moved the Emperor that his and the Synod of Rome's Suggestions made and delivered by them to the Emperor might be read si placet Constantinus piissimus Imperator dixit Relegantor Whereupon they were produced and publicly read wherein the Pope and his Council of Bishops held at Rome thus humbly acknowledge the Emperor to be their Sovereign Lord and they to be subject to his power and commands in matters divine and Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal Dominis piissimis & Serenissimis Victoribus ac Triumphatoribus amatoribus Dei & Domini nostri Jesus Christi Constantino Majori Imperatori Heraclio & Tiberio Augusto Agatho Episcopus Servus servorum Dei Magnam atque mirabilem non indesinenti gratiarum actione Serenissimi Domini consiteor consolationis oportunitatem exhibere dignatus est piissimum tranquillae mansuetudinis vestrae propositum quem ad stabilitatem divinitus commissae reipublicae Christianae ejus concessit dignatio ut Imperialis virtus atque Clementia a Deo Prov. 8 per quam Reges regnant qui Rex Regum & Dominus Dominantium est 1 Tim. 6 & curet et quaerat ejus immaculatae fidei veritatem ut ab Apostolis atque ab Apostolicis patribus est tradita inquirere vigilanter etc. After which making this recital of the Emperor's summons to that Council directed to his Predecessor he subjoins His itaque mansuetissimi rerum Domini divalibus apicibus animatus & ad spem consolationis de profundis angoribus alleviatus sum meliori confidentia paulatim quae per mansuetissimae fortitudinis vestrae sacram dudum praecepta sunt efficaciter promptam obsequentiam exhibere ut personas etc. pro obedientiae satisfactione inquirerem et cum Consilio consamulorum meorum Episcoporum etc. ut ad piissimae tranquillitatis vestrae vestigia properarent hortarer etc. Ideoque Christianissimi Domini filii secundum piissimam jussionem a Deo protegendae mansuetudinis vestrae PRO OBEDIENTIA QUAM DEBUIMUS mark it non pro confidentia eorum scientiae quos dirigimus praesentes confamulos nostros Abundantium Joannem etc. Pro quibus flexo mentis poplite suppliciter vestram ad mansuetudinem semper intentam clementiam deprecamut ut juxta benignissimam atque augustissimam Imperialis sacrae promissionem acceptatione eos dignos efficient etc. Non enim nobis eorum scientia confidentiam dedit ut ad pia vestra vestigia eos auderemus dirigere sed hoc Imperialis vestra benignitas clementer jubens hortata est et nostra pusillitas quod jussum est obsequenter implevit Language inconsistent with pretended Papal Supremacy After which this Pope tendered by them in writing to the Emperors an account of his and the Roman Churches faith out of Scriptures former Councils and Fathers which was read inferring a Surius p. 920 921 Eximenda proinde ac summis conatibus cum Dei praesidio liberanda est sancta Dei Ecclesia Christianissimi vestri Imperii de talium doctorum erroribus etc. Haec autem ideo Deum omnipotentem felicibus vestrae mansuetudinis ad emendandum credimus reservasse temporibus ut locum et Zelum ipsius Domini nostri jesu Christi qui vestrum Imperium coronare dignatus est facientes in terris pro ejus Evangelica et Apostolica veritate JUSTUM JUDICIUM PROFERATIS of which this Pope acknowledgeth the Emperor's Supreme Judges Quia dum humani generis Redemptor atque Salvator sit injuriam passus nunc usque sustinuit vestraeque fortitudinis adspiravit imperio ut ejusfidei causam sicut aequitas exigit & sanctorum Patrum sacrarumque Generalium quinque Synodorum decrevit instructio exequi dignemini et redemptoris ac conregnatoris injuriam de suae fidei contemptoribus per ejus praesidium ulciscamini propheticum illud vaticinium cum imperiali clementia magnanimiter adimplentes Psal. 68 quia Rex et Propheta David ad Deum loquitur Zelus domus tuae inquiens comedit me Unde pro tali Deo placito zelo collaudamus Act. 13. illam beatam vocem audire à creatore omnium meruit Inveni David virum secundum cor meum qui faciat omnes voluntates meas Cui & in Psalmis pollicetur Psal. 88 Inveni David servum meum oleo sancto meo unxi eum manus enim mea auxiliabitur ei & brachium meum confortabit eum ut cujus causam conflagranti studio elaborat Christinae clementiae vestrae piissimus Principatus efficere remunerationis gratia omnes actus fortissimi eorum Imperii felices et prosperos faciet qui in suis sacris Evangeliis repromittit Mat. 6. inquiens Quaerite primum regnum coelorum & haec adjicientur vobis Omnes enim ad quos sacrarum apicum pervenit notitia & quia sic benigniter augustae magnanimitatis vestrae mansuetu●in●s est demonstratus intentus innumer as gratiarum actiones & incessabiles lands admirati de tantae Clementia magnitudine propagatori vestri fortissimi imperii persolverint quia vere ut pussimi et aequissimi Principes quae De● sunt cum Dei timore dignati estis peragere Unde & laus ab omnibus Nationibus Christianis & per●nnis memoria et frequens oratio pro sospitate triumphalibus ac perfectis victoriis concedendis ante Christum Dominum cujus causa est effundantur quatenus supernae majestatis terrore perculsae Gentium nationes sub sceptris vestri robustissimi Principatus humiliter colla prostervant et piissimi regni vostri continuetur potentia dum temporali Imperio aeterni regni succedit perennis felicitas Nec enim poterit aliud simillimum inveniri quod vestrae invictissimae fortitudinis divinae Majestati commendat Clementiam quam ut repulsis a regula veritatis erroribus Evangelicae atque Apostolicae nostrae fidei ubique illustretur et praedicetur integritas etc. Obsecro itaque piissime Auguste atque una cum mea exiguitate Omnis anima Christiana suo flexo genu suppliciter deprecatur ut etiam hoc ad redintegrationem perfectae pietatis conregnatori Christo Domino hostiam acceptibilem offerre jubeatis verbum impunitatis concedentes et liberam loquendi facultatem unicuique loqui volenti & verbum impendere pro fide quatenus omnes unanimiter pro tanto & tam inestimabili bono per cunctum vitae suae spatium divinam Majestatem glorificent & pro incolumitate atque exaltatione fortissimi vestri Imperii unanimiter incessabiles Christo Domino preces effundant Piissimorum Dominorum imperium gratia superna custodiat eisque omnium gentium colla substernat Moreover this a Surius Tom 2. p. 922. Pope Agatho and the Synod of Rome begin their Epistle to these Emperors and Instructions to their Delegates in this General Council thus Piissimis Dominis ac serenissimis Victoribus ac Triumphatoribus dilectis filiis Dei & Domini nostri Jesu Christi Constantino magno Imperatori Heraclio & Tiberio Augustis Agatho Episcopus Servus servorum Dei cum universis Synodis subjacentibus Concilio Apostolicae sedis Omnium bonorum spes inesse praenoscitur dum Imperia●e fastigium ejus a quo se coronatum et hominibus praefectum ad salubriter gubernandum dignoscit veram de eo confessionem qua sola prae omnibus muneribus delectatur inquirit fideliter et vivaciter amplecti desiderat After which they style Rome a servile City to the Emperor b Ibid. p. 924. Concilium quod in hanc Romanam urbem servilem vestri Christianissimi Imperii etc. subjoinging Praeterea satisfaciendum est nostro exiguo familiatui apud Serenissimorum Dominorum nostrorum clementiam pro tarditate missarum ex Concilio nostro personarum quas dirigi per suam Augustissimam sacram vestrum piissimum fastigium jussit For which they render a satisfactory reason Then pray that the Confession of the faith they had sent by their Delegates might be confirmed Obsecrantes ut à Deo coronato vestro imperio favente haec eadem omnibus praedicari atque apud omnes obtinere jubeatis ut Deus qui veritatem & justitiam diligit omnia prostera vestra serenissimae dignitatis temporibus donet in quibus Apostolicae praedicationis pietatis veritas fulgeat meliori ac prospero successu rerum fortissimae tranquillitatis imperium laetari de hostium subjectione concedens Suscipere itaque dignamini piissimi Principum à nostra humilitate directos Episcopos cum reliquis Ecclesiasticis ordinis viris atque religiosis servis Dei cum solitae tranquillitatis clementia quatenus exipsorum testimonie cum gratiarum actione in propria revertentium apud omnes Nationes laus Clementiae vestrae celebrescat sicut magni illius Constantini cujus post obitum ladabilis fama nihilominus viget cujus insigne non tantum potestatis est sed pietatis cum quo illud sacratissimum Concilium 318. Antistitum in Nicaea civitate in defension consubstantialis Trinitatis convenit & sicut Theodosii magni cujus inter alias ejus virtutes singularis pietas praedicatur quo advitente per sancti Spiritus gratiam 250 Patrum sententia qui eis inspirabat Spiritus sanctus consubstantialis Patri & Filio praelicatus est & sicut egregii veritatis amatoris Martiani Principis qui & primum Concilium Ephesinum utpote Catholicam & Apostolicam fidem praedicans a sancta Chalcedonensi Synodo suscipi fecit et errores qui accreverant de Dei Ecclesia repulit Et sicut extremi quidem praestantissimi tamen omnium magni illius Justiniani cujus ut virtus ita et pietas omnia in meliorem ordinem restauravit cujus instar fortissimae vestrae clementiae Principatus virtutis quidem conatibus Rempublicam Christianam tuetur et restaurat in melius pietatisque studiis Catholicae succurrit Ecclesiae ut in Vnitate verae ac Apostolicae confessionis perfectius copuletur quam nunc usque nobiscum sancta Romana servat Ecclesia quatenus syncerae pietatis arcanum tuba clarius per totum Orbem praedicetur et ubi hujus verae confessionis synceritas pii Vestri Imperii favoribus obtinet laus simul ac meritum Serenissimi vestri Imperii praedicetur ut cum pietatis laudibus etiam regni eorum Deo annuente dilatentur insignia quosque verae pietatis invitat Confessio impietatis fortitudo possideat All these expressions of this Pope and his whole Council resolve 1. That they all in most humble and dutiful manner acknowledged these Emperors to be their Sovereign Lords and that they owed all humble cheerful obedience to their Summons and commands even in matters of Faith Religion and Church-affairs 2ly That the right of summoning General Councils and ordering examining confirming the Votes Confessions of Faith made by them belonged to Emperors not to Popes who were both summoned and came in person or sent their Proxies to them in obedience to their Summons 3ly That the principal care defence propagation preservation perpetuation of the Orthodox faith and true worship of God belongs to Christian Emperors not to Popes or Bps. 4ly That God had specially advanced them to the Empire for this very end That this was the principal part of their charge office care and that God himself had made Constantine Theolosius Martianus Justinian and these present Emperors not Popes and Bishops the principal Instruments of establishing propagating preserving the Christian Orthodox faith suppressing Heresies Schisms advancing true piety and Christian peace Unity throughout the Churches of Christ etc. All which are since reputed Heresy and Sacrilegious encroachments like King * See here p. 25. Uzziahs on Popes Bishops Priests Hierarchies Offices by ambitious Popes and Prelates In the 14. Action the frauds and impostures added and thrust into the Acts of the 5. General Council concerning a Surius Tom. 2. p. 1001 1002 1003 1005 1023. Pope Vigilius and others were examined by the Original parchment copies there produced upon Oath by George a Deacon Library-keeper to the Archbishop of Constantinople where the Emperor Justinian & Glorisissimi Judices & Sanctum Concilium dixerunt & directed the proceedings in this Examination And the Council often cry out Sancti Quinti Concilii sempiterna memoria Multos annos Imperatori Constantino Magno Imperatori multos annos Pacifico Imperatori multos annos Conservatori rectae fidei multos annos Fili Dei da illi vitam Fili Dei da victoriam illi After which Gloriosissimi Judices & sanctum Concilium dixerunt Sufficienter quidem habent quae hodierna die gesta sunt Polychronius autem religiosus Presbyter & Monachus in subsequenti ad nos perducatur de propria fide sua interrogandus Whereupon Actio 15. b Ibidem p. 1006. Residentibus per ordinem Gloriosissimis Patriciis & Consulibus omnibusque venerabilibus Episcopis Gloriosissimi Judices & Concilium dixerunt Ingre●iatur Polychronius who tendered them an heretical Book and Confession of his faith which this confident Heretical Impostor presumed would raise a dead man to life if laid upon him which he there laying on a dead body experimented before the Synod and people with no success but derision and an exclamation by the people Novo Simoni Anathema novo Seductori populi Anathema Notwithstanding he obstinately persisting in his Heresy thereupon was degraded and anathematised which done Gloriosissimi Judices & Sanctum Concilium dixerunt Sufficiunt quae hodierna die acta sunt In the 16 Action there is the like proceeding with a Gloriosissimi Judices dixerunt Edicat sanctum & Universal Concilium si quicquam de his quae ad scrupulosiorem indagationem pertinent relictum est super praesenti Capitulo etc. Sancta Synodus dixit Sufficienter quidem habent etc. a Ibid. p. 1010 1116 1118. Actio 17. They read and subscribe the Confession of their Faith made in that Synod clozing it with these Acclamations Christo dilecto multos annos Orthodoxè omnes credimus Illuminatorem Pacis Domine conserva Martiano novo Constantino aeterna memoria Novo Justiniano Constantino aeternamemoria Qui deposuit Haereticos Domine conserva anathematising all these Heretics by name Actio 18. Pr●siadente eodem piissimo & a Christi dilecto Constantino magno Imperatore he sitting in this Council Theodorus the Patriarches Notary spoke thus unto him Maximae pietatis exist it cognitio tranquillissime Domine principaliter quae ad culturam divintatis attinent praecipuam diligentiam adhibere dehinc causas quae Christo amabili Reipublicae competunt recta consideratione dirigere quod profecto benigne peragitis mansuetissime omnem quidem secularium causarum sollicitudinem reponens pro divinis vero curam et studium per Spiritus sancti gratiam assumen Et hic vester est acceptabilis ornatus pietatem adversus Diaboli accersire malitiam et contra impietatis ejus cohortem sacrum aggregare collegium etc. Then tendering him the Synods confession of faith read & subscribed by the Synod the day before to be read again in the Emperor's presence Constantinus piissimus Imperator dixit Edicat sanctum et universale Concilium si cum consensu omnium Episcoporum promulgata est definitio quae ad praesens relecta est b Ibidem p. 1021. Sanctum Concilium exclamavit Omnes ita credimus una fides Omnes id ipsum sentimus Omnes consentientes et amplectentes subscripsimus Orthodoxi omnes credimus Haec est fides Apostolorum haec est fides Patrum haec est fides Orthodoxorum Multos annos Imperatori Integritas duarum naturarum Christi tu declarasti Luminarium pacis Domine conserva Martiano nova Constantino aeterna memoria Omnes haereticos tu effugasti Dejectorem haereticorum Domine conserva Dividentes et con●undentes tu persecutus es Absit invidia a vestro Imperio Deus custodiat foritudinem vestram Deus regnum vestrum & Imperium vestrum pacificet Vestra vita orthodoxorum vita est Coelestis Rex terestrem conserva Per te universales Ecclesiae pacificatae sunt Nestorio & Euticho & Severo anathema etc. Omnibus haereticis anathema Which ended Constantinus Imperator dixit Deum testem proferimus sancto & universali vestro Concilio quod absque quolibet favore & invidia principale desiderium et zelus extitit nobis irreprehensibilem esse immaculatam nostram orthodoxam Christianorum fidem et cum stabilitate nos eam conservare in nomine Dei secundum doctrinam & traditionem quae tradita est nobis tam per Evangelium quam per sanctos Apostolos & per statuta Sanctorum quinque Universalium Conciliorum Sanctorumque probabilium Patrum et non mediocriter nos pro hoc desiderium coarctabat ex quo jubente Deo nostro authoraliter accepimus solium imperii nostri Cum ergo Deo complacuit tempus concedere invitavimus fieri collectionem vestram ad considerandum vobis Sanctas Dei Scripturas omnemque vocis sive assertionis novitatem quae adjecta est ad intemeratam nostram Christianorum fidem in his vicinis temporibus a quibusdam prava sentientibus expellendam mundissimamque nobis hanc contradendam sicut praedictum est quatenus secundum Sancta & universalia quinque Concilia & statutae Sanctorum Venerabilium Patrum ita eam et nos custodiamus usque in mortem etc. Immediately after his Speech concluded Sancta Synodus exclamavit Multos annos Imperatori Christo dilecto Imperatori multos annos Pium et Christianum Imperatorem Domine conserva Orthodoxam fidem tu confirmasti Definitio Orthodoxa est contradicenti huic definitioni anathema Qui contradixerit huic definitioni Nestorianus est Qui non susceperit hanc definitionem Eutichianista est Eutichianis anathema Omnibus Christo rebellibus Haeresibus anathema Aeterna memoria Imperatori AEternum permaneat vestrum Imperium The Emperor rendering them his hearty thanks for their pains in this Council c Surius ibid. 1023. Sanctum Concilium dixit Piissime & tranquillissime Domine Sermonem acclamatorium ad Deo amabilem vestram potentiam juxta morem composuimus et si placuerit pietati vestrae hunc perlegi jubete Constantinus piissimus Imperator dixit Acclamatorius sermo qui compositus est a vestro Concilio deferatur & Relegatur Qui delatus est & in his sermonibus relect est In this Oration they use these memorable pasages to the Emperor Vos enim per Christum benignè regnatis Christus vero per vos Ecclesis suis pacem delegit impartiri etc. Quid vero est et praesertim Imperatori decebilius QUAM PRAE OMNIBUS PIETATE ADORNARE SUBJECTOS PER QUOD ET IN CAETERIS FELICITETUR RESPUBLICA Veruntamen vestris divalibus praeceptis acquiescentes tam antiquae Romae et Apostolicae summitatis pontificatus Antistites quam nos humiles Christi tamen Sacerdotes atque ministri etc. Let Popes observe their predecessors subjection to this Emperors supreme commands in coming to this Council etc. Then applauding the Piety Zeal of Constantine Theodosius Martianus and Justinian in summoning and ratifying the former General Councils they thus conclude d Ibid. p. 1024 1025. Luc. 2. Gloria in excelsis Deo in terra pax decantantes dum Christo omnipotenti complacuit suscitare Principem Deo dilectum qui unitatis Ecclesiarum mediator effectus est Sed O Renignissime Domine & Amator Justitiae ei qui tibi potentiam largitus est hanc gratiam recompensa & his quae a nobis gesta sunt signaculum tribue vestram inscribito Imperialem ratihabitionem et per Edicta divalia atque per pias Constitutiones ex more eorum omnium firmitatem quatenus nullus his quae gesta sunt aut contradicat novamve quaestionem machinetur Scito enim Serenissime Imperator quod nihil horum quae in Synodis universalibus & a probabilibus patribus constituta sunt falsavimus verum potius confirmavimus Etenim omnes unanimiter atque consonanter acclamamus Domine salvum fac Regem nostrum qui post te corroboravit fidei fundamentum benedicito vitam ejus dirige gressus cogitationum ejus Conterat virtutem inimicorum suorum & resistentes ei continuo corruant quia fecit judicium & justitiam sempiternam & periclitanti veritati manus porrexit populumque tuum salvavit ad eadem sapere eos concilians Gaude Civitas Nova Roma Constantinopolis glorificata nomine principali Ecce Rex tuus fidelis sedet fortissimus & accipiet armaturam amulatricem ejus virtutem indutus est loricam Justitiae & Sanctitatis circumposuit sibi galeam prudentiam quae est specula virtutum & scutum assumpsit inexpugnabile in Deum pietatem His armatum eum adspiciant Barbari & speramus in Deum eos obtemperare dominanti Laetare Civitas Zion Cacumen Orbis terrarum atque Imperium Constantinus te purpura praeornavit et per fidem Coronavit & Constantinus utrisque supercoronavit Portaeque inferi adversum tuum orthodoxum Imperium non praevalebunt Gaude & fiducialiter age Imperator speciosissime Dominus Deus tuus in te potens praecingens te virtute salvabit te adducet super te jocunditatem & exultationem ampliabiturque imperium tuum & exaltabitur brachium tuum et dominabitur cunctis Adversis Deumque non agnoscentibus atque attestantibus et lamentabitur quidem hostilitas gaudebit autem obedientia quia ego potens sum dicit Dominus Omnipotens Hereupon the Emperor ratified the Confession of their Faith by this his Imperial Edict e S●rius Tom. 2 p. 1025 etc. into which he inserted it verbatim In nomine Domini et Dominatoris Jesu Christi Salvatoris nostri Imperator Piissimus pacificus Flavius Constantinus fidelis in Jesus Christo Deo Imperator Christo dilecto omni populo habitanti in occiduis partibus Firmamentum ac fundamentum superno nutu creditae nobis Christianissimae existit Reipublicae sides in Deo inflexibilis et inconcussibilis in qua Christus Deus noster tanquam propriam Domum suam construxit Ecclesiam & sicut Rex omnium imperii nostri sedem constituit principatusq nobis Sceptra commisit sicut enim quandam Petram excelsamet sublimem & ut coeli terraeque in consortio constitutam mysticam confessionem quae in eum cum Patre et Spiritu est Salvator nobis ostendit ut per eam tanquam per mediam scalam ad caelestem conversationem reducamur diviniorisque regni potentia coronemur Super hanc petram cogitationis nostrae gressus infiximus super quam firmiter stare praecipimur quamque cautius tenere subjectos praecipimus ne quisquam ut minus attentus exagitetur a maligno et instabili spiritu expulsusque atque praecipitatus in impietatis voraginem delabatur etc. Idcirco et nos quae ab eis definita sunt corroborare atque firmare cupientes praesens pium edictum dedimus verae circa divinitatem fidei secundum ecclesiastica statu●● adnuncians confessionem Then reciting the Confession of the faith therein comprised he thus proceeds In hac fide vivimus et regnamus et conregnanti nobis Deo conregnare denuo speramus Hanc Comitem hinc recedentes habere deposcimus & cum hac ante Christi tribunal assistere Ad hanc confessionem omnes hortamur et deservire Deo nobiscum invitamus ac super montem excelsum Imperii stantes praedicamus atque ecclesiasticam pacem totius populi solennitatem adnunciamus etc. Si quis vero hominum personis gratiam exhibet Charitatis autem in Deum aemulatorem se non demonstrat Praesentemque nostram piam constitutionem non recipit siquidem Episcopus est vel Clericus aut Monachico circundatus est habitu deportationis poenam exolvet Si vero in ordine dignitatum insertus est supplicio proscriptionis mulctatur eique Cingulum adimitur Si autem idioticae sortis est ex hac Regia omnique penitus Civitate extorris addicitur et super haec omnia etiam terribilis atque inexpiabilis judicii non effugiet cruciatum Besides this general * Surius p. 1031 1034. the Emperor sent a particular copy of his Edict Divinae Jussionis concerning his ratification of this general Synod to the Synod at Rome whereupon Pope Agatho being dead and Leo the second succeeding him writ this Epistle ad Constantinum piissimum August by way of gratitude most clearly demonstrating his supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction care of Religion and of his Subjects souls as well as of their bodies and estates Regi Regum in cujus potestate sunt Regna mundi pusilli cui magnas gratias agimus qui ita in vobis terrenum contulit Regnum ut coelestia vos magis ambire concederet Pius est enim quod in Deo defixa ment confiditis quam quod de collato vobis Divinitus honore regnatis Illud enim vobis hoc proficit omnino subiectis Nam triumphalem Paterni Diadematis gloriam nascendo superna miseratione obtinetis pietas enim vestrae fructus misericordiae est potestas autem Custos est disciplinae Per illa igitur regia mens Deo jungitur per istam vero censura subditis adhibetur illius opes inopes adjuvant hujus autem sagacitas a vero tramite deviantes emendat Non enim minor regnantium cura est prava corrigere quam de adversariis triumphare quia ei nimirum potestatem suam serviendo subjiciunt cujus profecto munere et protectione imperare noscuntur Vnde divinitus praeordinata vestra Christianissima pietas & habitaculum dignissimum Sancti Spiritus in sui cordis arcano praeparans quando Caput Ecclesiae Dominum Jesum Christum verae pietatis regulam amplectendo concessi sibi ab eo Regni demonstrat authorem Sanctum venerabile corpus ejus quae est Sancta Mater Ecclesia ut syncerus et principalis filius largiendo atque fovendo inconcussa facit soliditate gaudere Scriptum est igitur de vobis Clementissime Principum Isa. 49 & de eadem Sancta Ecclesia toto terrarum orbe diffusa Erunt inquit Reges nutritii tui Psalm 98. pariterque scriptum est Honour Regis judicium diligit quia dum divina rebus humanis praeponitis et Orthodoxam fidem curis secularibus incomparabiliter antefertis quid aliud quam judicium rectum Dei cultui mancipatis et sacrificium purissimum atque holocaustum divinae suavitatis odore flagrans in ara vestri pectoris ejus invisibili Majestati mactatis Haec de piissimi animi vestri proposito Christianissime Augustorum efficaciter dici Dei gratia operante confidimus qua sola & error omnis evictus est & rectitudo Evangelicae atque Apostolicae fidei cum syncera charitatis copula apud cunctos Ecclesiarum Christi praesules obtinetur Then at large declaring his approbation of this general Synods Confession of Faith he thus closeth his Epistle Ibid. p. 103● Vicit novus David constantissimus Augustorum non in millibus solum nec enim generalem Evangelicae prae●icationis victoriam numerorum vinculis quisquam poterit comprehendere sed & ipsum Principem & hostem & Ducem ac incentorem omnium malorum & errorum Diabolum cum suis legionibus atque fautoribus per arma verae atque Orthodoxae Apostolicae traditionis & confessionis extinxit Exulta nunc secura Sancta Mater Ecclesia de liberatate tua saepius impugnata sed non derelicta Suscitavit Rex tuus invictissimus Christianorum Principem propugnatorem tuum benefactorem tuum atque opulentissimum largitorem cujus studio Orthodoxa fides recollecto splendore toto orbe irradiat fideles omnes gratiam referentes exultant infideles maeror atque dejectio comprimit et confundit Ecclesiae Christi de cunctis oppressionibus liberatae respirant donis imperialibus confoventur principali praesidio muniuntur quibus et domesticis verbis augusta vestra benignitas Christum imitando pollicetur Matth. 28. Ecce ego vobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi ut Domini nostri Jesu Christi cujus exemplis utitur aterna ejus Regni perenni gloria patiatur & in orbem terrarum generaliter atque perenniter ejus imperium dilatetur Piissimum Domini Imperium gratia superna custodiat et ei omnium gentium colla substernat Data Nonis Maiis indictione Decima As Pope Leo thus acknowledgeth applaudeth this Emperor's care zeal to promote protect propagate the Orthodox Faith and professors thereof suppress all Heresies and his supremacy in and over all Ecclesiastical persons and causes so likewise * Surius Council Tom. 2. p. 896 897. Mansuetus Archbishop of Milan with all his Clergy thus acknowledged the Emperor's Ecclesiastical supremacy Hereditary descent and right to summon general Councils Domino Serenissimo atque Tranquillissimo & a Deo Coronato Religiosissimo Constantino Imperatori Mansuetus Mediolanensis Metropolitanae Ecclesiae indignus Episcopus vel universa San●la Episcoporum fraternitas quae in hac magna Regia Vrbe convenit aeternam in Domino salutem Si apicem Imperialis fastigii et infulas sacratissimae potestatis avis et proavis vestris caelitus attributum cognovimus et pro meritorum actibus ad vos propagatum scimus dignum est his vos aequiperare vestigiis quorum et celsitudinem obtinetis Nec disparilia debent esse instrumenta coelestia ubi paria possidentur Sceptra Regalia Aemulari ergo oportet eorum Magisterium quorum documenta permanent salutaria etc. Habes quippe probatissime Imperator specula in quibus tuas actiones imaginari debeas Then reciting the acts and piety of Constantine the Great in summoning the Council of Nice against the Arrians of Theodosius in convening the Council of Constantinople against Macedonius of Martianus & Justinian the Emperors in calling the Councils of Ephesus Chalcedon and Constantinople against Eutiches Dioscorus and other Heretics they subjoin Haec Gloriosissime Princeps antiquorum Patrum statuta una cum consensu Piissimorum Imperatorum definita quae convelli vel infirmari nulla ratione pietas vestra permittat etc. This godly Emperor Constantine deceasing before this Synod ended Anno 679. Justinianus the 2d his son Surius Tom. 2. 1034. succeeding him confirmed the confession of the Faith and resolutions of this general Council by his Divine Decree directed to Pope John the 5th wherein are these observable passages displaying his Ecclesiastical supremacy care of Religion the Orthodox Faith and his people's souls and enjoining not only the Patriarches Archbishops Bishops Clergy but all his Military Officers Commanders Curators and civil Magistrates throughout all parts of his Empire to subscribe the confession of Faith therein accorded which were read before & then subscribed by them in the Emperor's presence Magnum studium magnam sollicitudinem nos habentes pro stabilitate immaculatae Christianorum fidei dehinc namque Clementissimum nostrum Deum adjutorem et susceptorem nostrae serenitatis esse confidimus adversus omnem inimicum Christo dilectae nostrae Reipublicae dum cognitum est nobis quia Synodalia gesta eorumque definitionem quam et instituere noscitur Sanctum Sextum Concilium quod congregatum est in tempore Sanctae memoriae nostri Patris in hanc a Deo conservandam Regiam Vrbem apud quosdam nostros judices remiserunt Neque enim omnino praevidimus alterum aliquem apud se detinere ea sine nostra piissima serenitate eo quod nos * Copiosa copiosoes misericordia noster Deus * Nota. custodes constituit ejusdem immaculatae Christianorum fidei sed mox addurimus nostros Patres Sanctissimos ac Beatissimos Patriarchas cum ves●rae Beatitudinis apocrisario et Sacratissimum senatum verum etiam Deo amabiies metropolitas et Episcopos qui hic in Regia Vrbe commorantur et deinceps militantes incolas Sancti Palatii necnon et ex collegiis popularibus et ab excubitoribus insuper etiam quosdam de Christo dilectis exercitibus tam ab a Deo conservando Imperiali obsequio quamque ab Orientali Thraciano similiter et ab Armeniano etiam ab excercitu Italiae deinde ex Cabarisianis et Septensianis seu de Sardinia atque de Africano exercitu qui ad nostram pietatem ingressi sunt et jussimus praefatas Synodalium gestorum Chartas in medium adduci et coram supradictis omnibus lectionem eorum fieri omnesque diligenter audientes signare ipsas fecimus eorum auditorum universitas in nostris manibus eas praebuit Chartas ut debeamus nos tenendo inviolatas conservare ipsas ut non licentia fuerit in quolibet tempore his qui timorem D●i nolunt habere aliquid corrumpere aut submutare ab his quae inserta sunt in praenominatis Synodalibus gestis quas totas Chartas bene definitas in temporibus Sanctae memoriae nostri Patris ex probabilibus Sanctis Patribus qui propriae linguae et manuum fidem apud Dominum nostrum jesum Christum verumque Deum existentem confirmasse dinoscitur et confitentes eam docuisse nos speramus Clementissimum nostrum Deum quia usque dum noster spiritus statutus est ex Deo esse in nobis ipsas Chartas illiba●as et incommutabiles semper conservabimus This whole General Synod in their Oration to Justinian inprimis pium Imperatorem use these expressions to him evidencing that God had specially raised him up to defend preserve propagate the Orthodox saith and that it was yea ought to be his first and principal care trust duty to reclaim his Subjects from sin and endeavour to promote the salvation of their souls as well as their temporal welfare * Surius Tom. 2. p. 1038 1039. Imprimis Pio & Christi amantissimo Imperatori Justiniano Sancta & universalis Synodus Divino Piae vestrae potentiae nutu & decreto congregata in hac a Deo Custodita & regia Civitate etc. Qui magnam hanc praesentis mundi Navem clavo assidens regit Christus Dominus noster te Sapientem nobis gubernatorem Pium Imperatorem verè praesidem excitavit dissensantem sermones in judicio in seculum veritatem servantem facientem judicium & justitiam in medio terrae & in via ab omni culpa ac reprehensione aliena procedentem quem cum sapientia concepisset eique obstetricis officium praestitisset pulchrè virtutibus eductum & ornatum divinoque spiritu repletum orbis terrarum oculum effecit qui mentis puritate et splendore subjectos aperte iliuminans * Nota cui suam Ecclesiam adhibuit et legem ejus noctu diuque meditari docuit ad populorum qui sunt sub ejus manibus perfectionem et aedificationem qui ruo in Deum desiderii ardore Phinees zelum superas et pietatis ac prudentiae robore confosso peccato gregem quoque vitio et eritio subtrahere voluisti Oportebat enim eum qui post supernum monumentum humani generis gubernaculum suscepisset non solum id quod ad se pertinet considerare et quomodo sua a se vita dirigatur sed et omnes quibus imperat et maximis fluctibus servare et a multa prolapsionum errorumque confusione undique obruentibus improbitatis fluctibus et humilitatis nostrae corpus perturbantibus eripere After which they thus humbly pray the Emperor to ratify their Canons to make them valid and obligatory Propterea ergo tuae pietatis jussu in hac Dei observatrice & Imperante Urbe congressi sacros Canones scripsimus Quamobrem tuam pietatem eas quae prius in hac Dei observatrice Civitate a congrega●●s sub bonae memoriae Imperatore nostro patribus editae sunt voces Tibi adducentes ut qu●madmodum Ecclesiae scriptis Ecclesiam honorasti sic et eorum qu●… per viros pios et synceros decreta sunt finem obsignes Dominus autem imperiium tuum stabiliat ac confirmat in pace ac Justitia & generationum generationibus transmittat & terrenae quoque potentiae adjiciat ut etiam coelesti regno fruaris Which he ratified accordingly a Distinctio 69 Agatho See Blondus l. 4. Decad. 1. Cen● Magd. c. 7. 23● Gratian Anno 680 ex gestis Romanorum Pontificum records this memorable Decree made by the Emperor Constantinus P●gonatus in the time of Pope Agatho about the year 680. Agatho Natione Siculus cujus legatione functus Joannes Episcopus Portuensis die Dominico octavo Paschae in Ecclesia sanctae Sophiae missas coram Principe & Patriarcha latinè celebravit Hic suscepit ab eo divalem id est Regiam Epistolam secundum suam postulationem per quam relevata est quantitas pecuniae quae solita erat dari Imp. pro ordinatione Pontificis facienda sic tamen ut si contigerit post ejus transitum electionem fieri non debeat ordinari qui electus fuerit nisi prius Decretum generale introducetur in regiam urbem secundum ANTIQUAM CONSUETUDINEM ut cum eorum conscientia et jussione debeat ordinatio prosperare Item Vitalianus Natione Segnensis Ann. 665 direxit responsales suos cum Synodica Epistola JUXTA CONSUETUDINEM in regiam urbem apud piissimos Principes de Ordinatione sua To which Gratian prefixeth this rubric electus in Romanum Pontificem non ordinetur nisi ejus Decretum Imperatori primum praesentetur & * Centur. Mag. 7. c ● col 235. c. 10. col 487 confirmationem de sui ordinatione petiisset sicut indicat liber Pontificalis in vita sua as the Century writers affirm On which Text Bartholomeus Buxiensis and Dr. Thierry together with Anastatius in vita Agathonis p. 79 thus Comment Consuetudo erat quod electio Papae subscripta representaretur Imperatori Constantinopoli et tunc temporis electus dabat quandam summam pecuniae Imperatori Ad quam summam relevandam misit Agatho Joannem Episcopum Portuensem Constantinopolim qui in octavo Paschae in Ecclesia Sanctae Sophiae latinè missam coram Patriarcha & Principe celebravit et ad suam petitionem accepit Imperiale scriptum per quod solita quantitas est ei relaxata ita tamen mark it ut electio Pontificis Imperatori semper repraesentaretur et cum Imperatoris conscientia et jussione Pontificis ordinatio deberet prospere fieri or as Anastatius records it sic tamen ut si contigerit post ejus transitum electionem fieri non debeat ordinari qui electus fuerit nisi prius decretum generale introducatur in Regiam urbem SECUNDUM ANTIQUAM CONSUETUDINEM & CUM * Ejus Imperatoris EORUM CONSCIENTIA & JUSSIONE DEBEAT ORDINATIO PROVENIRE sicut factum fuit de Vitaliano cujus electio fuit praesentata ipsis Principibus SICUT CONSUETUDO ERAT And the Gloss on these words Quae solita superadds Quilibet enim Episcopus dare consuevit aliquid Imperatori in electione sua dummodo redditus Episcopales excederent duas libras auri De San. Epis sect 4. Et forte tunc cum mos erat crimen non erat ut Caus 32. qu. 4. Sed nun Imperator commisit Simoniam relaxando illud jus sub hac conditione ut consensus ejus requiratur in electione Sed dic quod non quia prius utrumque jus habuit unde modo alterum potuit remittere ideo autem petiit * This a is ●oisted in by Gratian and should be omitted as the sense and context evidence a Papa hanc consuetudinem tolli quia continebat speciem mali ut 1. qu. 1. emendari From whence it is irrefragable by these Popes and Canonists joint Confessions 1. That no Pope could be elected at Rome without the Emperor's privity 2ly That his election ought to be certified by an instrument in writing sent to Constantinople when the Emperor resided there and the Emperor's assent expressly given to his Election and also a certain sum of money paid by him to the Emperor before he ought to be admitted or consecrated Pope 3ly That the Emperor ought to issue out an express command for his consecration 4ly That this was no innovation but an ancient known Custom and usage even in Pope Agathoes and Vitalians time within 650. years after Christ 5ly That this was a lawful Right vested in the Emperors which they never parted with by this Decree though they mitigared or released the fine or first-fruits paid upon every new election of a Pope Therefore the subsequent grants made by Pope Adrian and Leo the 3. to the Emperor Charles the Great and his successors to elect the Pope etc. gave them no new right but were only a preservation of their ancient right used time out mind before Which will put a period to the Pope's late * Here p. 35 to 40. pretended Supremacy over the Emperor The 12. Council of Toledo was summoned ex glorioso Eringii Regis jussu Anno 681 in the first year of his reign Surius Council Tom 3. p. 1 3 8 9 Cent. Magd. 7. c. 9 whereto he summoned Omnes in common religiosos Provinciarum Rectores & Clarissimorum ordinum totius Hispaniae & illustres aulae regiae viros who sat and voted therein as well as his Bishops In the beginning of this Council the King making a short pious Oration to them declaring how destructive all sins were to Kingdoms if not corrected by severe Laws and how much true faith and piety did advance secure honour both Kings and Kingdoms with his desire to consecrate the beginning of his reign to God by promoting the one and suppressing the other He delivered them a writing containing the sum of what he desired to settle in this Council with these expressions Ecce in brevi complexa vel exarata devotionis meae negotia in hujus tomo complicationis agnoscenda perlegite perlecta discutite discussa elimatis & discretis titulorum sententiis definite ut pura et placens Deo vestrarum definitionum valitura discretio & regni nostri primordia decoret exhortatione justitiae & errores plebium digna cohibeat severitatis censura Whereupon they receiving the writing inserted into the Acts of this Council pursued it accordingly in their proceedings First they began with a public Confession of their faith agreeable to that of Nice & former Councils After which they added 13 Chapters more The 1. whereof declares and confirms the King's just Title to the Crown prohibiting from thenceforth all attempts against his Title or Government by word or deed the other Canons concern the Jews Religion and Ecclesiastical affairs which they clozed with a devout prayer for the King regnare feliciter habere de clementia fructum obtinere de justitia proemium de pietate trophaeum etc. the Bishops and Nobles too subscribing them This King afterwards ratified them by his royal Decree signed with his own hand commanding them not to be contemned omitted violated subverted by any but punctually inviolably and perpetually observed by all his Subjects under pain of excommunication confiscation of the tenth part of their goods who had any and fifty stripes with perpetual infamy to be inflicted on such who had no goods to forfeit The 13. Council of Toledo was summoned by the same King Eringius Anno 682 consisting of all his Nobles and Great Officers b Surius Council Tom 3. p. 9 10 11. as well as Bishops to whom he made a pious short speech and then delivered them a writing containing in gross the things he called them to consult of and to digest into particular Titles which they accordingly pursued the first part of them concerned the forfeiture and confiscations of his Subjects and the Nobility the later Church affairs All these Councils of Toledo were like our ancient Saxon Councils consisting of the Nobility and Clergy and enacting temporal as well as Ecclesiastical Laws which the King confirmed by his Subscription and Edicts They began with a Confession of faith because Praeconabile fignum est illis semper negotiis interest quae & a pietate incipiunt & per pietatis viscera temperantur 1 Tim. 4. Pietas enim ut ait Apostolus ad omnia utilis est c Anastatius in vita Benedict 2 Luitprandus Albo Floriacensis Platina Lydius Barns Balaeus Constantinus Pogonatus the Emperor Anno 685 by his Divales jussiones or Imperial Edicts ad venerabilem Clerum & populum & foelicissimum exercitum Romanae Civitatis concessit  persona qui electus fuerit ad sedem Apostolicam è vestigio absque tarditate Pontifex ordinaretur When as he could not be installed before that time till the Emperor or his Exarch in Italy had given his Imperial assent to his election Anno 685. Pope John the 5. received the Emperor Justinian the 2d his Edictum confirmans sextam Sanctam Synodum Anno 685 & alias divales jussiones concerning several annual rents and payments due to the Emperor from the Church of Rome d Anastatius Luitprandus Albo Floriacen Barns Balaeus Platina & Lydius in Joan. 5. which he mitigated because Ecclesia Romana annue minime exurgebat persolvere This Pope yielded all ready obedience to the Emperor as his Sovereign Lord f Anastatius Luitprandus Barns Balaeus Platina Lydius Onuphrius in vita Conanis Conon being elected Pope after John's death by the joint consent of the Clergy Army and people of Rome who were at first divided the Clergy electing Peter and the Army Theodorus a Priest they all ut mos est Anno 686 sent their instrument of his election subscribed with their hands by some of the Clergy and people to Theodorus the Exarch for his approbation without which he had not been admitted to the Papacy Where this Pope received Divalem jussionem Domini Justiniani Principis for confirmation of the 6. General Synod of Constantinople held by his Father quam Synodum permisit ejus pietas illis palam & inconcussam perenniter custodire & conservare g Anastatius Barns Balaeus Albo Floriacensis Luitprandus Lydius Onuphrius Platina in Sergio Sabellicus Aeneid 8. lib. 6. Cent. 7. c. 10 col 490 491. After the death of Conon Anno 687 the Clergy and People of Rome being divided in their election of a Pope one part choosing Theodorus another Paschal both obstinately maintaining their parties at last the greater part of the Soldiers and Clergy elected Sergius & in sacrosanctum palatium & exinde in Lateranense Episcopium deduxerunt whereupon Theodorus gave over his pretence and submitted to Sergius his election but Paschal would by no means do it till enforced at last volens nolens sending privily to John Platyn the Exarch of Ravenna to come to Rome with his Judges whither he marched very privately who forced Sergius to give him not only divers Ornaments antienly hanging before St. Peter's Altar but also One hundred pounds' weight of gold to confirm his election and purchase his peace If Popes were thus subject to the Emperor's Exarches and chief Officers in Italy much more than to the Emperors themselves The h Anastatius Luitprandus Albo Floriacensis Lydius Platina Barns Balaeus in vita Constantini Paulus Diaconus De Gestis Longobardorum l. 6. c. 10. Cent. Magd. 8 c. 10. col 680. 681. Emperor Justinian An. 710. commanded Theudor his General to apprehend Felix Archbishop of Ravenna Anno 710 and send him prisoner to Constantinople for his offences which being accordingly executed he had his eyes put out and was afterwards banished into Pontica At which time this Emperor sent an Imperial Edict to Pope Constantine per quam jussit eum ad regiam ascendere urbem Constantinople qui jussis Imperialibus attemperans illico navigia fecit parari and went to Constantinople the Emperor being then at Nice commanded him to meet him at Nicomedia which he did where the next Lord's day he said Mass and administered the Communion to the Emperor The Emperor there renewing all the Privileges of the Church gave this Pope leave to return again to Rome After which Anastatius the Emperor sent a second Edict by the Exarch of Italy to Rome per quam verae se orthodoxa fidei praedicatorem & sancti Sexti Concilii confessorem esse omnibus declaravit The Emperor i Paulus Diaconus Hist Rome l. 21 22. p. 292 293 295 296. Anastatius Luitprandus Albo Floriacensis Barns Balaeus Platina Lydius & others in Gregorio 2. Cent. Magd. 8. c. 8. col 531. 684. Leo Isaurus in the 9th year of his reign Anno 718 published a Decree against Images Ut nulla Imago cujustibet Sancti aut Martyris aut Angeli ubicunque haberetur maledicta enim omnia asserebat sending word to Rome to Pope Gregory the 2d Si acquiesceret in hoc Pontifex gratiam Imperatoris haberet Si et hoc fieri praepediret a suo gradu decideret that he would degrade him from the Papacy as he deposed Heraclius Patriarch of Constantinople for dissuading opposing his suppressing defacing of Images and refusing to subscribe his Decree against them making Anastatius Patriarch in his stead who concurred with him against Images This Pope Gregory instead of obeying the Emperor herein Tributa Romanae Vrbis prohibuit et Italiae scribens ad Leonem Epistolam dogmaticam non oportere Imperatorem de fide facere verbum a falsehood in the highest degree against all his Predecessors doctrine unless qualified with the ensuing words in a right sense and subject here misapplyed & novitate violare antiqua dogmata Ecclesiae Catholicae And to preserve himself in his See he mutinied all the Officers and Soldiers in Rome and Italy against the Emperor so far as to resolve to march to Constantinople to depose him and choose another Emperor in his place upon this quarrel of Images * Zonara's Tom. 3. in Leone Cent. Magd. 8. c. ●6 col 357. 531 684. Some write that Pope Gregory the 2d excommunicated the Emperor Leo in a Synod at Rome and that the Emperor derided his excommunication saying Idolatra est et ipse excommunicatus a Deo However all accord that he removit Romam & Italiam necnon & omnia tam Reipublicae quam Ecclesiastica jura in Hesperiis ab obedientia Imperatoris as Paulus Diaconus and others express it Leonem per Epistolas tanquam impie agentem redarguens & Romam cum tota Italia ab illius Imperio recedere faciens whereupon the Emperor appointed several of his Officers in Italy to apprehend depose or kill him for his Treasons whom he by mutinies caused to be slain themselves a Oratio 2. De Imaginibus p. 736. John Damascen a Monk opposed the Emperor in Syria writing in defence of Images Regum est civilis administratio We obey thee O King in things that belong to civil & secular affairs quantum ad nos spectat the government whereof is committed to you But in Ecclesiastical matters Pastors and Bishops have delivered Laws and Constitutions to us We may not remove those lawful bounds which are set unto us Anno 733 as if their Canons or Decrees were of absolute force to bind Kings or Emperors without their consents which they never did This Emperor proceeded to put many Priests as well as others to death in Constantinople and elsewhere who presumed to erect Images and disobeyed his Imperial Edicts Hereupon Pope b Anastatius Luitprandus Albo Floriacensis & Platina in Gregorio 3. Centur. Magd. 8 c. 8. col 531 Gregory the 3d. who succeeded Gregory the 2. Anno 731. writ commonitory Letters to this Emperor Leo three times one after another to dissuade him from his opinion and proceedings against Images and the defenders of them sending them by special Messengers who were apprehended their Letters taken from them and they imprisoned for sundry months than sent away with reproaches by the Emperor An Argument of this Emperor's Supremacy and the Pope's subjection to him c Paulus Diaconus hist. Rome l. 22. p. 307. Cent. Magd. 8. c. 9 Constantine the Emperor surnamed Copronimus Anno 747 in the 13th year of his reign Contra Imagines Concilium 38. Episcoporum congregavit in Palatio Hieriae which continued together from the 3. of February to the 16. of August After which ascendit Constantinus Imperator in ambonem tenens Constantinum Monachum qui fuit Sylei Episcopus & cum orasset voce magna pronunciavit dicens Constantino universali Patriarchae multos annos creating him Patriarch of Constantinople by his Imperial power Et deinde ascendit Imperator cum Constantino scelerato Praesule & reliquis Episcopis forum divulgantes orthodoxam cacodoxam writes Paulus Diaconus fidem in conspectu totius plebis anathematizantes Germanum Patriarcham & Gregorium Cyprium & Johannem Chrysoroan Damascenum Our * Operum Tom 8. p. 561 In Ezra Exposit. Alegorica l. 2 Tom 4. p. 348 Venerable Beda in his Commentarius in Ps. 50. Anno 720 On these words Tibi soli peccavi resolves thus Rex enim si peccat soli Deo peccat quia nullus alius eum pro peccatis suis puniet Therefore not the Pope And he determines that Reges & Sacerdotes merito omnes in Ecclesia perfecti vocantur cum sint membra Reges & Sacerdotis summi cum seipsos bene regere cum sua corpora Domino hostiam veraciter exhibere didicerunt as well as Popes or Priests * Surius Tom. 3. p. 40 41 Synodus Suessionensis sub Childerico Rege & Deuce Pipino Anno 744 consisting of the Nobility as well as Clergy was summoned by Pipin the King's Vicegerent and all the Canons were made and consented unto by the Nobility as well as Clergy as this ratification implies Si quis contra hoc Decretum quod 23. Episcopi cum aliis Sacerdotibus una cum consensu Principis Pipini & Optimatum Francorum consilio constituerunt transgredi vel legem irrumpere voluerit vel despexerit judicandus sit ab ipso Principe vel Episcopis vel Comitibus componat secundum quod in lege scriptum est To pretermit the manifold humble supplications and obsecrations of Pope d Anastatius Luitprandus Platina Albo Floriacensis Lydius and others in Zach. & Stephano 3. Centur. 8 c. 10. col 707 to 723. Abbas Vspergensis Chronicon Zacharias elected Pope by the People to Luitprandus King of the Lombard's An. 746 752 753 and Thrasimundus with his Presents to them to restore the Cities and Lands they had seized in Italy to the Church of Rome which they denied or deferred to do Aistulphus King of the Lombard's demanding an annual Tribute from the Citizens of Rome Per unumquodque scilicet caput singulos auri solidos annue inferri & threatening to besiege the City if they refused to pay it Pope Stephen the 3d. his successor quem cunctus populus consona voce sibi elegit Pontificem not the Clergy alone when he could not pacify Aistulphus neither by his Petitions nor Gifts sent unto him by his Ambassadors obnixe per eas postulavit pacis foedera He thereupon sent to Constantinople to the Emperor Constantinus entreating Imperialem clementiam ut cum exercitu ad tuendas Italiae parts modis omnibus adveniret & de iniquitatis filiis mansolas Romanam hanc urbem vel cunctam Italiam liberaret But receiving no aid thence and Aistulphus proceeding in his menaces and Invasions upon the Pope's Territories he thereupon writ humble Letters and sent Messengers to Pepin and Charles Kings of France to relive them from their oppressions Afterwards this Pope repaired in person to King Aistulphus to Papiae where presenting him with many rich gifts nimis eum obsecratus est atque lachrymis profusis eum petivit ut dominicas quas abstulerat redderet over & propria propriis restitueret sed nullo modo apud eum haec impetrare valuit Sed & imperialis missus simisi modo petiit & Imperiales literas illi tribuit & non obtinere potuit Herupon he petitioned Aistulphus who detained him prisoner that he would grant him leave to go into France telling him Si tua voluntas est me relaxandi mea omnino est ambulandi etc. Upon which he released and permitted him to walk into France where coming to King Pipin and Charles his son Christianissimum Regem lachrymabiliter deprecatus est ut per pacis foedera causam beati Petri & Reipublicae Romanorum disponeret having writ a Letter to them before in e Stephani 3. Epist: 3 & 4. Gent. Magd. 8 c. 10. col 707 to 740. St. Peter's and all the Saints Martyrs and blessed Virgins names exhorting praying conjuring them to help St. Peter & the Church of Rome in this emergent necessity Who thereupon treated with Aistulphus and discovering his fraudulent shifts tota se virtute professus est decertare pro causa Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae whereupon he marched with an Army into Italy besieged Papia and forced Aistulphus to surrender all the Cities Lands he had taken from the Church of Rome De quibus omnibus receptis Civitatibus Rex Pipinus donationem in scriptis a beato Petro atque a Sancta Romana Ecclesia vel omnibus in perpetuum Pontificibus Apostolicae edis misit possidendum asserens & hoc quod nulla eum copia etc. suadere valeret ut quod simel beato Petro obtulit auferret Thus he restored this Pope to his See and possessions who had crowned him King of France against right upon what Terms you shall hear anon from some of his Successors It is observable that there were no Excommunications Interdicts Anathemas used against Aistulphus or others by this Pope to force them to obedience which succeeding Popes introduced but only humble prayers supplications tears Petitions both to Aistulphus Pipin and Charles as the Pope's Superiors not his Underlings and Vassals and that for St. Peter's Patrimony Concilium apud Palatium Vernis was summoned Anno 759 and the Canons therein made ratified by King Pipins' Edict who desired * Surius Tom. 3. p. 41 42. Haec inconvulsa et inviolata esse being made by his direction quia facultas modo non sufficiat ad integrum tamen aliqua ex parte vult esse correctum quod Ecclesiae Dei valdè dignoscitur esse contrarium Among other things it was decreed cap. 4.  bis in anno Synodus fiat Prima Synodus mense primo quod est Martii Kalend. ubicunque Dominus Rex jusserit in eius praesentia So that he must both summon and preside in it Pope Paul Anno 757 Stephen's Successor elected to be Pope by the Roman Clergy and people quia validior & fortior erat Theophylacto d Anastatic Luitprandus Ba●nes Balaeus in vita Pauli Pa●l●s Diaconus Rerum Roman lib. 22. & 23. Centur. Magd. 8. c. 10. whom some of the people elected & in ejus domo congregati residebat although he oft times sent his Nuntioes cum observatoriis et monitoriis literis Constantino & Leoni Augustis pro restituendis confirmandisque in pristinum venerationis statum sacratissimis Imaginibus Domini Dei & Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi sanctae ejus Genitricis atque beatorum Apostolorum omniumque sanctorum Prophetarum Martyrum & Confessorum yet they would not hearken to him but prosecuted those who violated their Edicts made against their adoration After the death of Pope Paul f Anastatius Luitprandus Barnes Balaeus Lydius P●atina Onupbrius in Stephano 4. Cent. Magd. 8 c. 10. 16. one Toto Anno 768 Dux Nepesinae Civitatis gathering together a great multitude of Soldiers and Rustics out of Tuscia and entering with them into Rome in the house of Toto elegerunt ibidem Constantinum fratrem ejusdem Totonis Laicum existentem to be Pope whom many of them accompanying in their Arms in Lateranensem Patriarcham continuo accersito Georgio Episcopo compulerunt cum ut ordinem Clericatus eidem Constantino tribueret who refusing at first to do it they at last by threats and force compelled him out of fear to ordain him a Deacon and Subdeacon at one time against the Sacred Canons and enforced all the people to take an Oath to him the next Lord's day bringing him with a multitude of armed Soldiers into St. Peter's Church he was there consecrated Pope by the said George and two Bishops more Et sic per anni spatium & mensem unum sedem Apostolicam invasam detinuit Which Christophorus and Sergius his son bewailing went to this Constantine feigning themselves to become Monks received an absolution of their Oath from him and then departing privily to Desiderius King of the Lombard's and Theodoric Duke of Spoletum obnixe eundem Regem deprecati sunt ejus auxilium tribui ut talis novitatis error ab Ecclesia Dei amputaretur Whereupon they procuring forces from King Desiderius and entering Rome by night after very many contests apprehended Pope Constanine as an invader uncanonically ordained Then Christopherus Pannionus aggregans Sacerdotes ac Primates Cleri & Optimates Militae atque universum exercitum & Cives honestos omnisque populi Romani coetum a magno usque ad parvum pertractantes pariter concordaverunt omnes una ment unoque consensu in persona beatissimi Stephani 4. and consecrated him Pope After which in a Council at Rome Constantine was deprived degraded as ordained against the Canons the Orders conferred by him whiles Pope nulled and the persons ordained by him either thrust into Monasteries as Monks or re-ordained only the baptism conferred by them was reputed valid After this though Constantine excused himself that he was made Pope against his will by the People and Soldiers yet he was thrust Prisoner into a Monastery and had his eyes there put out by a party of Soldiers of which he died Afterwards by the Council and assistance of Duke Maurice and Desiderius King of Lombardy one Michael Schrivianus qui nullo Sacerdotali fungebatur honore was elected Archbishop of Ravenna by the Officers and Army with a strong hand whereupon this Pope sent into France to King Charles and by his assistance procured Michael to be ejected out of his Bishopric and sent Prisoner to Rome and Leo an Archdeacon to be chosen in his place who was ordained and consecrated Archbishop at Rome by Pope Stephen Hereupon Desiderius seized some lands belonging to the Church of Rome and refused to restore them upon this Pope's Petition who thereupon sent supplicatory Letters to King Charles and Charlemagne into France for aid against him Upon which Desiderius marching into Rome with an Army entered into the Pope's Palace and presence with armed Soldiers shut him up in his Palace apprehended Christopherus and Sergius who set up this Pope and notwithstanding his intercessions on their behalf put out their eyes and thrust them into the Monastery of St. Agatha and Clare Scauri where they soon after died and this Pope too through grief a Anastatius in Adriano 1. Cent. Magd. 8. c. 10. col 742. to 747. 928 929. Blondus Decad. 2. l. 2. Regno l. 2. Pope Adrian the 1. being elected Pope after him Anno 772 Desiderius for fear of Charles and Charlemains entering into Italy desired Peace with him promising with an Oath to do him all that right which he denied unto Stephen whereupon the Pope demanded the restitution of the City of Faventia the Dukedom of Ferrata and other lands quas sanctae memoriae Pipinus Rex & ejus filii Carolus & Carolomannus excellentissimi Reges Francorum & Patricii Romanorum beato Petro concedentes obtulerunt who not only refused to surrender them but seized upon more After many supplicatory Letters for restitution and treaties to that purpose spent in vain Desiderius threatened to besiege Rome itself whereupon the Pope dispatched Letters and Messengers to King Charles of France his Patron by Sea deprecavit ejus excellentiam ut sicut suis Pater sanctae memoriae Pipinus & ipse succurrer at atque subveniat Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae atque afflictae Romanorum seu Exarchatus Ravennentium provinciae atque plenarias beati Petri justicias & ablatas Civitates ab eodem Desiderio Rege exigeret Whereupon Charles by his Messengers exhorted him to restore all these Cities and Territories to the Church who after many Messages and Treaties gave this peremptory answer Se minime quicquam redditurum King Charles hereupon marched with a great Army into Italy admonishing Desiderius without any battle peaceably to restore those Cities and Lands to the Church who yet refused to do it After which Desiderius flying and all his forces being dispersed the Cities and Territories craving pardon returned to their obedience to the Church of Rome and took an Oath to continue faithful to it Charles having reduced all Places and Territories to their obedience took his journey to Rome itself beyond the Pope's expectation Anno 772. where being magnificently entertained he made a New Grant and Donation of all the Lands formerly granted by Pepin to the Church of Rome subscribed with his own hand and the hands of all the Bishops Abbots Dukes and Secretaries then present Then returning he carried Desiderius and his wife Prisoners with him into France This Pope Adrian Anno 774. holding a Council at Rome consisting of 153 Bishops and Abbots by way of gratitude decreed the right of electing the Pope himself and all other Bishops with their Investitures and ordering the Roman See unto Charles and his Successors thus recorded by Gratian himself Distinct 63. Adrianus prefaced with this Rubric authorized by sundry Popes Imperator ius habet eligendi Pontificem c Gratian Distinctio 67. Cent. Magd. 8. c. 7. col 1511. c. 10. col 748. Sigebertus An. 773. Centur. Magd. 8. col 928. Adrianus Papa Romam venire Carolum Regem ad defendendas res Ecclesiae postulavit Carolus verò Romam veniens Papiam obsedit ibique relicto exercitu in sancta resurrection ab Adriano Papa Romae honorificè susceptus est post sanctam resurrectionem reversus Papiam cepit Desiderium Regem deinde Romam reversus Congruit ibi Synodum cum Adriano Papa in Patriachatus Lateranensis in Ecclesia Sancti Salvatoris quae Synodus celebrata est a 353. Episcopis Resigiosis & Abbatibus a See Mat Westm: Anno 773. Polychronicon l. 5. c. 26 Cent. Magd 8. c. 7. col 511. c. 9 572. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 4. Antoninus Tit 14. c. 1 sect 6 Mutius German Chron. l. 7 Blondus Decad 2. l. 1. Sigebete● Chron. Anno 773 Dr. Barns & Balae●● in Hadriano Adrianus autem Papa cum universali Synodo tradiderunt Carolo Ius et Potestatem eligendi Pontificem et ordinandi Apostolicam sedem dignitatem quoque Patriciatus ipsi concesserunt Insuper Archiepiscopos et Episcopos per singulas Provincias ab eo investituras accipere diffinivit ut nisi a Rege laudetur et investiatur Episcopus a nemine consecretur et quicunque contra hoc Decretum ageret anathematis vinculo eum innodavit et nisi resipisceret bona ejus publicari praecepit In which Decree these things are very observable 1. That this Council even in Rome itself was called constituted by Charles the Great whiles Kings of France before he was crowned Emperor 2ly That it granted to him no new thing but an ancient right belonging to the Roman Emperors to wit the right power of electing the Pope himself and ordering the See Apostolic 3ly It granted him the dignity of a Patricius or Protector of Rome 4ly That all Archbishops and Bishops in all Provinces therefore in France and in Spain as the Gloss observes as well as other places should receive their investitures from the Emperor alone 5ly That none of them shall be recommended invested or consecrated a Bishop by any person unless first recommended and invested a Bishop by the King 6ly That whosoever should transgress this Decree shall not only be excommunicated but also forfeit his goods unless he repented What greater evidence for his absolute regal Supremacy over the Pope and all other Archbishops and Bishops in Ecclesiastical matters than this Councils Decree held in Rome itself and ratified by the Pope himself in St. Peter's pretended unerring chair a Anno 774 nu 10 etc. Cardinal Baronius being unable to untie this Gordian knot takes upon him to cut it quite asunder obstinately denying there was any such Council as this held or any such Decree made as doth his Apologist b Apologia pro Baronio c. 1. l. 2. Contr. Replic c. 1. Gretzer the Jesuit who pretend it a forgery of Sigebert But Pope Leo the 3d. mentioning it in his subsequent Decree recorded next after it by Gratian and he in other Decrees there recorded by him Bartholomeus Buxiensis Dr. Thierry and all other Glossers on Gratian glozing it as unquestionable our ancient Historian c Hist: Angliae l. 2. William of Malmesbury and Pope Gregory cited by him d De Juribus Imperat l. Eutropius Presbyter e In vita Paschalis 1. Plantina f German Prinl c. pum l. 8. Lupoldus g De Privilegiis et Juribus imperii ff post Theodoricus de Niem h De Translatione Imperii c. 10. Marsilius Patavinus i De Translatione Imperii Sect Hoc itaque Radulphus de Columna k Part 3. Tract 2. l. 3. c. 3. Occam l In Distinctio 63. Johannis Semeca m Part 2. Monarchiae c. 8. Antonius de Rosellis n In Distinct 63. Cardinal Turre Cremata o De Schismate lib. sect Quis. Cardinal Zabarella p Lib. 3. Concordiae Cathol c. 3. Cardinal Cusanus q De Ecclesiae Authoritate part 1. cap. 1. Sect. Ex eadem Cardinal Cameracensis r Ad Annum 772. Nauclerus ſ Ad Ann. 788. Martinus Polonus t Ad Ann. 784. Wernerus u Chron: ad Ann. 774. Chronicon Richespergense x Anno 1112. Matthew Paris y Anno 773. Mat. Westminster z Lib. 4. in Carolo Magno Robertus Gagninus a De Regal nu 16 17. Boetius Epon b In vita Gregorii 7. Onuphrius and c Di. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy c. 5. p. 75 to 80. Aventinus Annal. c. 4. Polycht l. 5. c. 16. sundry others mentioning and asserting its reality it must needs be both unpardonable impudence and falsity for these shameless Liars to gainsay it without the least shadow of truth or evidence to the contrary near one thousand years after this Synod The a Surius Council Tom 3. p. 48 50 51 78. 127 138 178 182 187 190. Cent. Magd 8. cap. 9 col 588 etc. Paulus Diacon Hist. Rome l. 23. 2d Synod of Nice was summoned by the Decree of Constantine and Irene Anno 787 as the Prologue to it attests Imperantibus piissimis & Christo deditissimis Dominis nostris cum matre sua Irene per pium illorum Imperatorum sancte Orbem terrarum gubernantum Decretum congregata est And in their Epistles to the Bishops divina voluntate et nostra gratia jussuque sacrati nostri Imperii congregatis in Nicena Synodo treating of the benefits received by Christ's incarnation and his imperial office and duty they assert Jesus Christus primus factus summus Sacerdos hujus appellationis reddidit NOS consortes O viri Sacerdotes etc. Hanc igitur ob beatitudinem quae nobis donataest nobilitatisque causa qua Deus nos adoptavit Imperatoria nostra & pia Majestas ad concordiam et pacem universum Romanum Imperium erigere contendens praecipue tamen sanctarum Dei nostri Ecclesiarum statum qua possumus cura et consilio conservare intendimus After which they granted all assembled in this Synod this Liberty Damus quoque unicuique libertatem ut sine omni formidine eloquatur quae secum animo deliberavit quo veritas magis magisque elucescat et intrepiva voce audiatur Then speaking of Tharaseus Patriarch of Constantinople who oft refused to accept that office when elected to it as too heavy for his shoulders omnibus libertatem dedimus ut si quid adversus virum haberent dicerent ut purgare seize posset After they direct that the Letters of Pope Adrian should first be read in the Synod Post id etiam duas quaterniones umbelicas conclusas legetis etc. ut per cognoscatis quaenam sit Catholicae Ecclesiae sententia & judicium Sancta Synodus respondit Servet Deus Imperium eorum producat illorum tempora Deus augeat Dominos eos gratia Then they proceeded according to their instructions When a Surius p. 65. Tharasius Precedent of this Synod would have caused another Book to be read before Pope Adrian's Letter contrary to the Emperor's direction Leontius gloriosissimus Imperatori a Secretis dixit Sacra & a Deo collecta Synodus meminerit in priore conventione D●i obserantium magnorum Imperatorum nostrorum fuisse lectas literas in quibus mentio fiebat sanctissimi & beatissimi Archiepiscopi veteris Romae et religiosissimorum Pontificum Orientis Synodicarum literarum quas in duabus quaternionibus adducimus which they ordered to be read first de quibus vos quid fieri vultis admonemus Sancta Synodus dixit Legantur libelli beatissimi & sanctissimi Archiepiscopi veteris Romae Et legit eos Nicephorus gloriosissimus ab Imperialibus secretis The Emperor's Great Officers and Privy Counsellors being present in this Synod directed the proceedings therein as these passages & b Ibid. 72 78 91 127. praesentibus simul & audientibus Illustrissimis juxta ac magnificentissimis Senatoribus nimirum Petronio glorioso exconsule Patricio & Theophilacto Comite Imperialis obsequii Joanne regio ostiario etc. with others there named evidence Pope Adrian's Letters there read are thus directed c Surius p. 64 65 69. Dominis piissimis et serenissimis Victoribus etc. Constantino et Irenae Augustis Adrianus Servus servorum Dei In the beginning of his Epistle he writes Deus in Ecclesiae suae faciem respiciens pietatem vestram & praedestinatam Serenitatem Imperatoriae mansuetudinis ad profectionem fidei vocare non dedignatus est quo omnem emendari improbitatem PER VOS contigat veritatemque in lucem perducat Then he subjoins Quemadmodum enimà Superioribus haereseos schismatibus eramus conterrefacti ita nunc rursum per vestram jussionem their summons to him exultatione sumus perfusi nam in regia vestra Civitate venerandum Imaginum causa jussistis retractari etc. Nuper verò per piam vestram jussionem de voluntate vestra instructi Omnipotenti Deo pro vestro imperio precibus solicitantes gratiarum actione gloriam istius praedicamus Illud autem in stabilimentum & confirmationem regni vestri maxim fit quod magnum opus hoc aggressi estis quod sine mediatione vestra in hoc mundo vix fieri potest etc. Vos autem partem habebatis cum eo qui nunc in divina requiescit Constantino Imperatore & Helena ejus matre qui orthodoxam fidem illustrarunt et confirmarunt adeoque sanctam matrem vestram catholicam et spiritualem Romanam Ecclesiam exaltarunt ut plane spes sit eorum piam appellationem in vestra cognomenta piissima et a Deo data transituram ut per omnem terrarum orbem novus Constantinus et nova Helena praedicetur per quos sancta Catholica et Apostolica Ecclesia renovabitur etc. After which relating the story of Constantine's baptism he adds Non immemor accepti beneficii Ecclesias aedificare coepit etc. nec alia de causa quam ut Christianissimum in lucem et veritatem ubique multum proveheret et omnes gentes a cultu idolorum et diabolica deceptione converteret which he esteemed his bounden duty This Pope clozeth his Epistle with this submissive supplication * Ibid. p. 69. Obsecrantes igitur ex animi fervore vestram mansuetudinem attestando et veluti praesentes genibus advoluti et coram vestigiis pedum volutando ego cum fratribus meis coram Deo supplico obtestor adjuro sacras Imagines in ipsa Regia Vrbe et in utrisque Graeciae partibus in pristinum statum restitui et firmari jubeatis In this Council there are d Surius Ibid. p. 83 90. 138 197. many passages concerning the propagation defence protection of the Orthodox faith religion and suppression of heresies by Christian Emperors and these frequent Acclamations Prayers for Constantine and Irene who summoned and directed this Council Multi anni Imperatoribus Constantino & Irenae magnis Regibus Orthodoxis Imperatoribus multi anni Custodes fidei Domine protegas Propugnatores Ecclesiae Domine confirma Novi Constantini et novae Helenae aeterna memoria pacificam vitam da illis Domine Amen As this Pope so e Ibid. p. 187 188. Tharasius Patriarch of Constantinople in his Epistle to Constantine and Irene written from and in the name of this Synod styles them Vniversi Populi Christiani Principes ac Deuces ad pietatem veritate Sermonem contulistis et orthodoxae fidei pietatisque figuram descripsistis Vnde fidelibus tanquam faces ardentes relucetis et periclitanti Ecclesiae manum porrexistis Nam et sanas doctrinas conservatis et dissidentium unanimiter concordiam gubernatis pietatis officia per vos sunt stabilitata Quamobrem f Psalm 125 Os noster impletum est gaudio & lingua nostra exultatione Quid enim splendidius magnificentiusque esse posset Principi quam Ecclesiasticarum constitutionum firmitatem et stabilimentum integrum conservavisse & c Neque putastis ferendum aut tolerabile quod in reliquis omnibus rebus bene inter nos conveniret de vitae autem vestrae summa et praecipuo nimirum fide et pace Ecclesiae inter nos essent dissidia maxim cum nostrum caput Vnicum sit Christus not the Pope nos autem deinceps illius unius corporis membra propter eam quae inter nos communem fidem et sententiam This Idolatrous Synod of Nice Anno 794 and Pope Adrian having confirmed not only the lawfulness of making g Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 226 23● to 252. Regino lib. 2. Cent. Magd. 8. cap 9 col 626 627. but adoration of Images and Elepandus Archbishop of Toledo in Spain having broached an heretical Opinion concerning the Sonship of Christ thereupon King Charles the Great Anno 794. summoned a Councila t Frankford to which Abbot Alchuinus was called who writ * Alchuini Opera col 901 to 1007. several Treatises against Elepandus The Acts whereof begin thus Sacro incitante spiritu ac zelo fidei Catholicae scintillatim subfervescente clementissimi & tranquillissimi gloriosique Caroli Regis Domini terrae Imperii ejus decreto per diversas provincias regni ejus ditioni subjecta multitudo Antistitum sacris obtemperando praeceptis in uno collegio adgregata convenit When they were sat praecipiente & Praesidente piissimo & gloriosissimo Domino nostro Carolo Rege Charles being not only present but Precedent in that Synod jubente Rege Elepandus his Epistle being read with a loud voice the King thereupon made a long Oration against it and then demanded Quid vobis videtur Cumque impetrata et concessa esset invisa dilatio per dies aliquot placuit ejus mansuetudini ut unusquisque quicquid Ingenii captu rectius sentire potuisset per sacras syllabas die statuto ejus clementiae oblatum deferret Whereupon Paulinus Bishop of Aquilegia and others tendered a refutation of Elepandus his Opinion in the close whereof they made a large Prayer to God for King Charles his prosperous success and peaceable Government of the Church and Kingdom and use these expressions Sit Dominus et Pater sit REX & SACERDOS sit omnium Christianum moderatissimus gubernator auxiliante Domino nostro jesu Christo etc. After which follows an h Surius Ibid. p. 237 247 248 etc. Epistle of all the Bishops of Germany France Aquitain and other places met in this Synod to the Bishops and Clergy of Spain reciting their Summons by King Charles Domini Regis nostri praecipua pietate et laudabili sapientia adsedente et auriliante Nobis by whose direction and assistance they had read debated and refuted Elepandus his Epistle Then follows this Kings own Epistle to Elepandus and the Clergy of Spain with this inscription Carolus Gratia Dei Rex Francorum & Longobardorum ac Patricius Romanorum Filius & Defensor Sanclae Dei Ecclesiae etc. Wherein he refutes Elepandus his Opinion makes a large pious Orthodox Confession of his faith in imitation of Constantine the Great adding Hanc igitur fidem orthodoxam & ab Apostolicis traditam doctoribus & ab univer●ali servatam Ecclesia Nos pro unione nostrarum partium utique in omnibus SERVARE & PRAEDICARE PROFITEMUR quia non est in alia aliqua salus nisi in illa Exhorting them to return to the Church and embrace this faith Habetote Nos cooperatores salutis vestrae Catholicae pacis auriliares etc. In this Council he likewise i Regino Abbas Vspergensis Chron: p. 270. Surius Council Tom 3. p 220. Cent Magd. 8 c. 9 col 640 to 651 condemned the adoration of Images against the Epistle and resolution of Pope Adrian and the Council of Nice which this Council revoked as neither ecumenical nor as any thing ut nec septima nec aliquid diceretur quasi supervacua ab omnibus abdicata est writeth Abbess Uspergensis Our famous Countryman Flaccus Alchuinus Abbas Anno 796 Scholar to our Venerable Beda and Tutor to the Emperor Charles the Great thus defines describes the Office duty of a a Epistola 29 col 1539 1540 King with the care he ought to have of the Orthodox Faith Church Religion and Ecclesiastical affairs asserting the Emperor's Supremacy over the Church and Pope himself Regis est omnes iniquitates pietatis suae potentia opprimere etc. Ecclesiarum Christi sint defensores et tutores ut servorum Dei orationibus longa vivant prosperitate In his Epistola 1. to King Charles the Great to whom he usually directed his Epistles under the stile of a Deo dilecto atque a Deo electo David Regi pouring out many fervent thanksgivings and prayers to God for him both in Verse and Prose he writes Tota sancta Dei Ecclesia unanimo charitatis concentu gratias agere Deo omnipotenti debebit Qui tam pium prudentem & justum his novissimis mundi & periculosissimis temporibus populo Christiano perdonavit clementissimo munere Rectorem et Defensorem qui prava corrigere et recta corroborare et sancta sublimare omni intentione studeat et nomen Domini Dei excelsi per multa terrarum spatia dilatare gaudeat et Catholicae fidei lumen in extremis mundi partibus incendere conetur Haec est O dulcissime David gloria laus et merces tua in judicio diei magni etc. Epist. 11. he writes Tres Personae altissimae in mundo fuerunt Apostolica sublimitas quae beati Petri Principis Apostolorum sedem Vicario munere regere solet Alia est Imperialis dignitas et secundae Romae secularis potentia Terna est Regalis dignitas in qua vos Domini nostri jesu Christi dispensatio Rectorem Christiani populi disposuit caeteris praefatis dignitatibus potentia excellentiorem sapientia clariorem regni dignitate sublimiorem b Col. 1462. 1502 1503. Ecce in te solo tota salus Ecclesiarum Christi inclinata recumbit Tu vindex scelerum tu Rector errantium tu Consolator merentium tu exaltatio bonorum Nun Romana in sede ubi religio maximae pietatis quondam claruerit ibi extrema impietatis exempla emerserunt Ipsi cordibus suis excaecati caput suum excaecaverunt Nec ibi timor Dei nec sapientia nec charitas esse videtur Then relating sundry abuses fit to be redressed both in Rome and elsewhere he infers Ex his omnibus tibi plena scientia data est a Deo ut per te sancta Dei Ecclesia not by the Pope in populo Christiano regatur exaltetur et conservetur Epist. 12. he useth these expressions of this Charles O dulcissime decus populi Christiani O defensio Ecclesiarum Christi consolatio vitae praesentis Quibus tuam beatitudinem omnibus necessarium est votis exaltare intercessionibus adjuvare quatenus per vestram prosperitatem Christianum tueatur Imperium fides Catholica defendatur justitiae regula omnibus innotescat Ecce quid actum est de Apostolica sede in civitate praecipua Roma in dignitate excellentissima quae omnia vestro tantummodo servantur judicio not to the Popes nor Synods ut prudentissimo consilio sapientiae vobis a Deo datae temperata consideratione corrigantur quae corrigenda sunt et conserventur quae conservanda sunt et quae clementia divina gessit pietas extollentur in laudem illius qui salvum fecit servum suum c Col. 1506 1611 1612 1613 1649. Epist. 13. Vestra clarissima voluntas in hoc omni laboret study ut Christi nomen clarificetur ut ejus divina potentia per fortitudinis vestrae triumphos * Many Pagan Kings & Nations were converted to Christianity by his means recorded at large Cent. Magd. 8 & 9 cap. 2. multis terrarum regnis innotescat quatenus non solum magnitudo potestatis te Regem ostendat sed etiam instantia seminandi verbi Dei in laude Domini nostri jesu Christi PRAEDICATOREM EFFICIENT Ideo divina gratia his duobus mirabiliter te ditavit muneribus id est terrenae foelicitatis imperio et spiritalis sapientiae latitudine ut in utroque proficias donec ad aeternae beatitudinis pervenias foelicitatem Parce populo Christiano et Ecclesias Christi defend etc. Epist. 14. He adds Sanctae religionis fervore omnibus praecellis Felix populi qui tali Principe gaudet cujus solium dissipat iniquitatem Nam quod olim Apostolici Patres suis scriptis in confirmationem Fidei Catholicae diversis mundi partibus peragerunt hoc vestra sanctissima sollicitudo implere non cessat Hoc mirabile et speciale in te pietatis mi Domine praedicamus quod tanta devotione Ecclesias Christi a perfidorum doctrinis intrinsecus purgare tuerique niteris quanto forinsecus à Paganorum vastatione defendere vel propagare curaris His duobus gladiis the two swords then by God's appointment belong to the Emperor not the Pope venerandam excellentiam dertra levaque armavit divina Potentia In quibus Victor laudabilis et Triumphator gloriosus existis His Epist. 24. to the same King Charles hath this Exordium Gloria & Laus Deo Omnipotenti pro salute & prosperitate vestra Dulcissime mi David atque pro omni honore & sapientia in quibus te speciali gratia omnibus supercellere fecit Perpetua gratiarum actio resonet & assidua sanctarum intercessio orationum ad Deum dirigatur quatenus longaeva prosperitate feliciter vivas valeas et regnes ad correctionem et exaltationem sanctae suae Ecclesiae ut sub protectione tuae venerandae potestatis secura quiete Deo deserviat After which craving his favour in two Ecclesiastical matters expressed in his Epistle he concludes it thus Tu prosperitas regni tu salus populi Tu Decus Ecclesiae tu omnium protectio fidelium Christi Nobis igitur sub umbrae potentiae & sub tegmine pietatis tua divina concessit gratia religiosam ducere vitam atque secura quiete Deo Christo deservire Ideo sollicita ment & pia intention pro tua prosperitate & salute curam habere & intercedere justum & necessarium habemus Domine desiderantissime atque omni honore dignissime David Rex In his d Col. 1649 Epist. 106. ad Karolum Imperatorem he hath this passage Unde patenter cognosci poterit non tantum Imperatoriae vestrae prudentiae potestatem a Deo ad solum mundi Regimen SED MAXIME AD ECCLESIAE PRAESIDIUM et sapientiae decorem collatum Siquidem praeter Imperiales et publicas curas evangelicas quaestiones Academicis vestris a nobis enucleandas inquiritis etc. Epistola 83 & 84. contain an Admonition of this Charles to Pope Leo where he styles himself Karolus Dei gratia Rex & Defensor Sanctae Ecclesiae Wherein among other things he admonisheth this Pope who promised to do him Fealty upon the certificate of the Charter of his Election sent to him De Simoniaca subvertenda haeresi quae sanctae Ecclesiae corpus multis malè maculat in locis Then informs the Pope Nostrum est secundum aurilium divinae pietatis sanctam ubique Christi Ecclesiam ab incursu Paganorum et ab infidelium devastatione armis defendere foris et intus Catholicae fidei agnitione munire Vestram est sanctissime Pater elevatis ad Deum cum Moysi manibus nostram adjuvare militiam quatenus vobis intercedentibus Deo ductore et datore e Col. 1730 1748. populus Christianus super inimicos sui sancti nominis ubique semper habeat victoriam etc. In his Poemata Section 221. he writes thus to him Tu decus Eccleclesiae Rector defensor amator And elsewhere Rex Carolus Caput orbis Europae venerandus apex altaque disponens venturae moenia Romae P●urima nempe tibi sunt emendanda per orbem O f Col 1744. Rex O Rector O Decus Ecclesiae Grex est quip tuus populus tu pastor ovilis Ipsa caput mundi spectat te Roma Patronum Rector et Ecclesiae per te rex rite regatur etc. O pater O Pastor Rector spes alma tuorum Sit tibi vita salus sit sine fine Vale. Most of his Writings Poems Epistles are full of the like expressions In few words he writes of him g Epist: 105. Col. 1648 1669. Willielmus Malmsb● De Jests Regum Angl. l. 1. c. 11. Cent. Magd. 8. & 9 cap. 2. Plurimos convertit populos ad caritatem Christi et laudes Antiqui Saxones et omnes Frisones populi instant Rege Karolo alios praemiis alios minis sollicitante ad fidem Christi conversi sunt besides many others Charles the Great whiles King of France the greatest Protector of the Pope and See of Rome by his Sovereign Ecclesiastical Authority Anno 800 out of sacred Councils and Synods collected a Book of Ecclesiastical Laws and Constitutions for the preservation and propagation of the Orthodox Faith the peace good government and discipline of the Church the discharge of his regal trust duty and salvation of his people's souls which he enjoined all Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priests Monks Clergymen and other his Subjects to observe thus prefaced by himself h Fredericus Lindebrogus Codex Legum Antiquarum p. 829. 830. Cent Magd 8. cap. 7 col 517 518 519. Regnante Domino nostro Jesu Christo in perpetuum Ego Karolus gratia Dei ejusque misericordia donan●e Rex et Rector regni Francorum et devotus Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae defensor humilisque ad utor omnibus Ecclesiasticae pietutis ordinibus seu seculari potentiae dignitatibus in Christo Deo aeterno perpetuae pacis et beatitudinis salutem Considerans pacifico piae mentis intuitu una cum Sacerdotibus & consiliariis nostris abundantem in nos nostrumque populum Christi Regis ●clementiam et quam necessarium est non solum toto cord & ore ejus pietati ag●regratias incessanter sed etiam continuo bonorum operum exercitatione ejus insistere laudibus quatenus qui nostro regno tantos contulit honores sua protectione nos nostrumque regnum in aeternum conservare dignetur Quapropter placuit nobis vestram rogare solertiam O pastors Ecclesiarum Christi & Ductores Gregis ejus & clarissima mundi luminaria ut vigili cura et sedula admonitione populum Dei per pascua vitae aeternae ducere studeatis et errantes oves bonorum exemplo operum seu adhortatione humeris intra Ecclesiasticae firmitatis muros reportare satagatis ne lupus insidians aliquem canonicas sanctiones transgredientem vel paternas traditiones Vniversalium Conciliorum excedentem quod absit inveniens devoret Ideo magnae devotionis studio admonendi & adhortandi sunt imo compellendi ut firma fide et infatigabili perseverantia intra paternas sanctiones se contineant In quo operis study sciat certissime sanctitas vestra nostram vobis cooperari diligentiam Quapropter et nostros ad vos direximus missas qui ex nostri nominis authoritate una vobiscum corrigerent quae corrigenda essent Sed et aliqua Capitula ex Canonicis institutionibus quae magis vobis necessaria videbantur subjunximus Ne aliquis quaeso hujus pietatis admonitionem esse praesumptuosam putet vel judicet qua nos errata corrigere superflua abscindere recta coarctare studeamus sed magis benevolo charitatis animo suscipiat Nam legimus in Regnorum libris quomodo sanctus Josias Regnum sibi a Deo datum circumeundo corrigendo & admonendo cultum veri Dei studuit revocare Non ut me ejus sanctitati aquiparabilem faciam sed quod nobis sint ubique Sanctorum semper exempla exsequenda et quoscunque poterimus ad studium bonae vitae in laudem et in gloriam Domini nostri jesu Christi congregare necesse est Quapropter ut praedirimus aliqua Capitula notare jussimus ut simul nec eadem vos admonere studeatis et quaecunque vobis alia necessaria esse scitis ut et ista et illa aequali intentione praedicetis Nec aliquid quod vestrae sanctitati populoque Dei utile videatur omittatis sed pio studio admoneatis quatenus et vestra solertia subjectorum obedientia aeterna faelicitate ab omnipotenti Deo remuneretur These Ecclesiastical Laws of his a Cap●tulariae Karol & Ludovici Imperatoris libri 7. with the Laws of Ludovicus Pius his son and Lothorius collected into 7 Books by Abbot Ansegisus upon the command of Ludovicus Pius contain in them all matters concerning the Orthodox faith the Canonical Scriptures b Fredericus Lindebrogus Codex Leg●● Antiquarum p. 825. the Sacraments of Baptism & Lords Supper Preaching Catechising sanctification of the Lords day the Ordination qualification duty electing installing of Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priests Monks Deacons their respective offices duties orders excesses holy days Churches Chapels Tithis Churchlands' Excommunications Mass Sacrilege Simony Appeals Ecclesiastical Judges Synods Consistories Visitations Vows Marriage Virginity Altars Church-ornaments Sanctuaries Burials Penance and all manner of Divine and Ecclesiastical affairs where those who please may peruse them for their satisfaction This pious Emperor to reform all corruptions abuses in Doctrine Discipline in the Churches of France Italy Germany summoned several Councils under him being present and precedent in most of them c Abbas Vspegemis Chron. p. 177 178. Anastatius Luitprandus Platina Barns Balaeus Onuphrius Lydius in Leone 3. Cent. Magd. 8. col 513. 940. Baron●●s An● 799. Pope Leo the 3d. being distressed Anno 800. misit ad Carolum claves Sancti Petri Urbisque Romae vexilla & alia pete●s ut Romanum populum Papae Sacramento fidei data sub●iceret against their wills upon this occasion Anno 799. there was a great sedition raised at Rome against this Pope whose Opposites as he was riding in procession from his Palace of Lateran to St. Laurence Church threw him from his horse put out his eyes and cut off his tongue as they imagined leaving him naked and half dead in the Streets and afterwards thrust him into the Monastery of St. Erasmus as a prisoner whence he escaping went into France complained of this injury to Charles the Great who Anno 800. marched to Rome accompanied with this Pope where after 7. days stay calling an Assembly of the Bishops Abbots et omnem Nobilitatem Francorum et Romanorum He acquainted them that the principal cause of his coming to Rome and convening them now was De discutiendis quae objecta sunt Pontifici criminibus ejus calumniatores mortiferum ei crimen imposuerunt Rege autem hoc inquirente cum nullus esset criminis probator Pontifer assumpto Evangelii textu coram Rege et omni populo ambonem conscendit astantibusque accusatoribus invocato sanctae Trinitatis nomine jure jurando ab objectis se expurgavit etc. Lo here King Charles before he was crowned Emperor sat as Supreme Judge in Rome itself examining the Crimes objected against the Pope who when witnesss failed purged himself before him and all the people by his Oath and was thereupon acquitted Immediately after by way of gratitude for his restitution to the Papacy and absolution from his objected crimes King Charles coming on Christmas day to divine Service this Pope Leo on a sudden rising from prayers Carolo nihil minus speranti as Abbas Uspergensis relates though others conceive it was by his own appointment Papa coronam imposuit et Imperatorem Romanum pronunciavit et a cuncto Romano populo acclamatum est Carolo Augusto a Deo not Papa coronato Magno et Pacifico Imperatori Romanorum vita et victoria Post quas laudes unctus ab Apostolico et antiquorum more Principum ab eo adoratur ablato Patricii nomine Imperator et Augustus appellatus est Which a Fastorum l 4. Mantuanus the Poet thus expresseth Imperii tandem Roma applaudente Coronam Impo●u●t Carolo tantique insignia Regni b See here c. 4. p. 35. to 40. Dr. of the Pope Temporal Monarchy cap. 1 2. & The Defence c. 14 Gratia Anastatius Onuphrius Platina Stella Baronius Alvarus Pelagius Marta Schioppius Bellarmin and other Pontificians conclude from lience that the Pope is above the Emperor and may de jure dispose of Empires Kingdoms and at his pleasure translate them from one Family and Nation to another Romani Imperii Gracis per Papam ad Gallos est translata postea a Gallis ad Germanos secundum beneplacitum ejus Ita est Imperium quod antea a coelo dari creditum fuit nunc ad Papae manus devolutum Pipinum queque Caroli hujus filium illius partis Itahae regem declaravit hic Pontifex quam nec ipse nec ullus praedecessorum suorum subjicere poterant writes c De Ponti● p 100L Marsilius Patavinus Defen●●●● Pacis pars 2. cap. 26. Balaeus and others But whosoever shall impartially consider these ensuing particulars will at first discover the falsity and absurdity of these Conclusions 1. The several Letters supplications addresses of Pope Hadrian Stephen Leo and others to Pipin Carolomannus and this King Charles to protect and descend them against Aistulphus Desiderius the Lombard's Romans Exarches and other their opposites who deposed expelled and seized upon their persons possessions from time to time who thereupon restored these Popes to yea confirmed them in their Papacy by their swords and new Charters of Donations 2ly That they submitted themselves to them as their Lords Patrons Protectors surrendered up St. Peter's Keys and the Roman Ensigns to them 3ly That the Pope Council Nobles and people of Rome granted the power of electing confirming the Pope and the Government of the See and City of Rome to this Charles and his successors 4ly That before he was crowned Emperor he sat as Judge of this Pope's crimes when others refused out of fear to Judge him that after his purgation he absolved and pronounced him innocent then gave judgement of death banishment against his false accusers and persecutors beheading no less than 300 of them as some record 5ly That Charles by way of conquest got actual possession of Rome and Italy made himself Emperor thereof his son Pipin King of Italy and this Leo actual Pope by his own sword alone not by this Pope's antecedent gift or donation who never had any precedent right in or possession of them Hence d Chron●con Lib. 5. c. 31 32. Otto Frisingensis and * Cited by Dr. Defence of Constantine c. 14. p. 322. to 344. sundry others truly observe Qualiter Carolus assumpto Pontifice totoque populo Augustus vocatus Imperium a Graces ad Francos transtulit Hujus virtute Regnum Francorum plurimum augmentatum est omniumque Regnorum Maximum Romanum scilicet ab Oriente ad Occidentem translatum Not by the Popes or St. Peter's authority as Pontificians fancre 6ly e See Ma●silius Patavinus Defensoris Pacis pars 2. c. 17. 24 25. That all this Pope's Predecessors were subject to the Emperors their elections approved yea their persons judged deposed by them from time to time as the premises evidence 7ly That the people of * Sigonius de Regno Ital. l. 4 Anastatius in Leone 3. Dr. Defence of C●●stantine c. 14. p. 327 328 333. to 340. Rome by their unanimous acclamations and assents rather elected and made Charles their Emperor than the Pope who only declared anointed crowned him Emperor ministerially as other Archbishops and Bishops crown their Kings as Cardinal's Bishops crown Popes themselves not authoritatively as disposers of their Crowns Empires Kingdoms as Supreme Lords thereof 8ly That this Pope together with the people of Rome and all present at Charles his Coronation cried out That God had made and crowned him Emperor by his providences and his own victorious successes not the Pope or Romans as Carolo Augusto A DEO CORONATO etc. resolves 9ly That as the f See here p 22. 23. High Priests and Priests anointing and crowning of David Solomon and other Kings of Judah and Jerusalem by God's appointment under the Law gave them no Jurisdiction or superiority over their persons or Kingdoms So the Popes and Bishops anointing crowning of Emperors Kings under the Gospel warranted by no Gospel precept or precedent of Christ Peter or any other Apostle Bishop Priest can much less do it Hence g 〈…〉 Thomas Waldensis though a great Champion for the Popes and Bishop's Jurisdiction and Supremacy dogmatically resolves 1. Regia potestas prima sui origine a Deo est non a Sacerdote 2. Quanquam ministerio Episcoporum Regibus imponatur * Unctio et Coronatio nihil praestant Imperiali potestati sed sunt tantummodo solennitas & siunt honoris & officii causa non necessitatis nec quicquam hac actione Caesaribus accedat as Jacobus Almain De Potestat Eccles. & Laic qu. 2. c. 10. Cusa●us l. 3. c. 4. Hieronimus Balbus de Corona p. 68 Lupoldus de J●re Reg. & Imperat. cap. 4 & 11. Dr. C●akenthorps defence of Co●stantine c. 14. p. 341 34● resolve Corona et insignia conferantur non est propterea dicendum Regiam illam dignitatem ortum habere a sacerdote Quanquam ministerio Episcoporum solemnitates adhibentur Regibus unctionis jusjurandi fidei et coronae non tamen habet regia illa dignitas ortum a Sacerdotio quanquam per ministerium Sacerdotis hoc habet a Deo sicut nec ordinatus quisquam habet ordinationis ortum a Praesule aut Sacramentum Eucharistiae a Sacerdote quolibet celebrante ab homine enim est solennitatis ministerium Deus vero solus largitur officium Which he proves by St. Chrysostom Tom 1. Hom. 1. De Unctione Samuelis in David Regem On whose words he observes Palam dicit Deum coronasse Regem quem homo despexit et ungitur quidem Ministerio hominis sed Dei nutu Ita quidem est et per hoc evidens quod a Sacerdote non habet Rex originem Vel iterato concludimus quod Sacerdotium initium habet a Deuce quia Moyses unxit Aaron Levit. 8. Nec tamen hoc verum est nec quod autumat Doctor Adam ideo regnum Cain defecisse quia sine Sacerdote regnavit Thus he most solidly and unanswerably determines which quite subverts the Pope's Supremacy over the Emperor from his bare designation unction coronation of him 10ly That all * See Dr. Crakenthorp's Defence of Constantine p. 323 to 341. where it is largely evidenced the People of Rome and other Prelates present at this Coronation had a hand voice in this designation and coronation of Charles to be Emperor & in translating the Empire to him from the Germans as much as this Pope Will it therefore follow that all and every of them there present paramount the Emperor or Kings and might dispose of the Emperor Empire and Italy at their pleasure If yea then each of them was as great and omnipotent as this Pope If not than the inference is most absurd 11ly a Defensory Pacis pars 2. c. 30. Marsilius Patavinus long since thus discovers and refutes this inserence of the Pope and his Parasites Quae autem finaliter addebatur deductio quoniam secundum Jurisdictionem ille superior est ad Romanum Imperatorem ipsumque de jure instituere atque deponere potest qui transtulit Imperium a Graecis in Germanos in persona Magni Caroli Hic autem est Papa Romanus Ergo Imperatoris superior ipsumque instituere atque deponere potest Dicendum quod si major indefinite sumatur ex ipsa cum minore nihil infertur propter non fieri syllogismum ex indefinita cum particulari Si vero signatur universaliter ut dicatur Omnis translater imperii Romani a Graecis i● Romanos superior est etc. nisi determinetur subjectum quam plures haberet haec propositio veras instantias Si enim quis de facto & non de jure transtulisset imperium aut si aliena ceu sibi ab altero tunc data potestate ad hoc tanquam procuratori vel quasi qui sic inquam transtulisset as this Pope did to Charles non propter hoc solus superiorem Jurisdictionem haberet nec potestatem justam Romanum Principem instituendi aut deponendi Si vero determinata jam dicta priori propositione ut omnis mortalis qui transtulit aut transferre potest Romanum Imperium a Graecis in Germanos just autoritate propria non sibi concessa per alterum superior est secundum coactivam jurisdictionem ad Romanum Principem ipsumque juste instituere atque deponere potest Quae huic annectitur secunda videlicet Romanus Episcopus sive Papa est qui transtulit Imperium ut dictum est neganda est tanquam omnino falsa Nam eius opposita demonstrata est l. 1. c. 15. etc. per Scripturam & dicta Sanctorum atque catholicorum Doctorum Lib. 2. c. 4 5. sicque observatum de facto sine reclamatione fuisse per antiquos patres et pastors Romanos Episcopos persuasimus 21. hujus ex approbatis historiis Esto igitur Imperii translationem a Graecis in Germanos just factam etc. Dico tamen quod non authoritate Romanae Papae solius aut cum suo solo collegio Clericorum ut pridem diximus Et propterea oportet attendere secundum demonstrationes inductas c. 12. 13 & 15. lib. 1. quod ejusdem est autoritas prima secundum rationem rectam intendentibus leges humanas statuendi principatum instituendi Principem assumendi authoritatem illi concedendi & haec omnia mutandi destruendi augendi ve● minuendi suspendendi corrigendi deponendi transferendi recreandi & reliqua faciendi circa ea quae jam dictam aut horitatem habenti principaliter non ab altero expedire videntur & per suam expresserit voluntatem Cujus autem sit auctoritas supradicta determinatum est c. 12 13. l. 1. viz. Legislator vel causa legis effectiva prima ac propria esse populus seu Civium Vniversitas aut ejus valentior pars quantitate per suam electionem vel per voluntatem in generali civium congregatione per sermonem expressam praecipientem vel determinantem aliquid fieri vel remitti circa civiles actus humanos sub poena vel supplicio temporali Propter quod ubicunque legatur & a quocunque dicatur translatum fuisse Imperium aut alter quicunque Principatus aut Princeps aliquis qui per electionem assumitur institutus per Papam vel aliam personam singularem aut per Collegium singulare aliquod provinciae sive regni si vera debeat esse Scriptura vel sermo et valida seu justa institutio sive translatio talis oportet fieri aut factam esse autoritate Legislatoris primi in provincia vel provinciis super quas a quibus et ad quas debet institutio aut translatio fieri aut facta fore Ideoque translatio Imperii Romani vel Imperatoris alicujus institutio dicatur aut scribatur ritè facta fuisse per Papam Romanum solum aut per ipsum cum suo solo collegio Clericorum & verum sit hujusmodi dictum aut scriptum oportet translationem aut institutionem jam dictam per ipsos intelligere factam per autoritatem illis concessam adhoc a Romani Imperii Legislatore humano supremo per medium aut sine medio vel ab eis quidem non factam simpliciter sed modo quodam ut publicatam vel pronunciatam autoritate tamen praedicta But neither this Pope nor his successors had any such authority either from the rightful Roman Emperor Leo then residing at Constantinople nor from the Universality or majority of the Nobles Princes Bishops Clergy People of the than Roman Empire thus suddenly at Rome to translate the Empire from the Grecians to the French and to entail it upon them nor yet from God himself or St. Peter as I have proved at large in the precedent Chapters and Marsilius Patavinus in his two whole Books entitled Defensor Pacis Therefore it must needs be altogether illegal invalid injurious yea an Antichristian Usurpation as the forecited together with Dr. Barnes Balaeus the Century Writers Morney Jewel with * Dr. Crakenthorp his Defence of Constantine cap. 14. other Protestant Writers censure it and the ill effects thereof in sowing the seeds of perpetual enmity desolation schisms wars between the Emperors Churches Bishops of the East and West and since that between the Popes and Germane Emperors unde tot strages tot incendia tot regnorum vastationes schismata & bella plusquam civilia subsecutae sunt as Heronimus Marius * Acta Pontif. Romanorum in Leone 3. Balaeus and others observe All which considered the Pontificians grand Argument of the Pope's Supremacy over all Kings kingdoms the Roman and Grecian Emperors and Empires to remove and translate them at their Papal arbitrary pleasures must fall quite to ground b Surius Council Tom 3. p. 270. Centur. Magd. 9 c. 9 De Synodis John Anno 806 a Bishop being violently and in a strange manner murdered in Gascoigne thereupon 32 Archbishops and Bishops assembled in a Synod apud Theodoms villam in the County of Lutzenberg and having drawn up a Writing inflicting Ecclesiastical & pecuniary punishments on those who should assault or murder any Bishop Priest or Clergy man tendered them to the Emperor Charles the Great his Princes and people's consideration and approbation Si Principibus placuerit aliisque fidelibus suis rogamus ut conlaudetur et subscribatur After perusal of them Et conlaudatum et subscriptum est tam a Principe quam a caeteris omnibus With this addition Si quis per industrian Episcopum occiderit juxta id quod apud Triburiae a 24 Episcopis decretum est et quod ibi a nobis Carolo magno & Ludovico et a principibus totius Germaniae benigne collaudatione conlaudatum est et subscriptum est Et hoc de nostro adjecimus ut si quis in his supradictis sanctorum Canonum nostrique Decreti santionibus Episcopis inobediens & contumax extiterit primum cancnica sententia feriatur Deinde in nostro regno beneficium non habeat & alodiscius in annum mittatur Et si annum & diem in banno permanserit ad fiscum nostrum redigatur & captus in exilium religetur etc. Et si omnibus vobis ista placuerint dicite Et tertio ab omnibus acclamatum est Placet Et Imperatores et pene omnes Galliae Principes subscripserunt singuli singulas facientes cruces Et ecclesiasticus ordo Deo et Principibus laudes referentes hymnum Te Deum laudamus decantaverunt Et sic soluta est Synodus Their Canons being all first approved and subscribed by the Emperors and their Nobles with some Additions to make them valid The 4. Synod of Arelat Anno 812. convened Caroh Magni Imperatoris jus●u amongst other prayers to God for him a Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 270 271 273. Laurentius Bochellus Decreta Eccles. Gal. 5. Tit. 19 cap. 20. Centur Mag. 9 c. 9 de Synodis desire Carolum nostrum Carolum In p●ratorem fidei suae conservatione stabiliat ut commissos sibi benigne regat aeque disponat & jure pietatis modificet This Synod having drawn up 26. Canons submitted them to his Royal censure to correct disapprove or ratify them at his pleasure Haec igitur sub brevitate quae emendatione digna persperimus poscentes ejus Clementiam ut si quid hic minus est ejus prudentia suppleatur si quid secus quam se ratio habeat ejus judicio emendetur si quid rationabiliter taxatum est ejus adjutorio divina opitulante Clementia perficiatur A clear acknowledgement of his Ecclesiastical Supremacy in and over Councils themselves all their Canons concerning the Confessions of Faith Sacraments Bishops Priests and all Ecclesiastical affairs being thus totally submitted to his judgement to alter diminish enlarge reject or ratify at his pleasure b Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 274 278. Centur Mag. 9 c. 9● de Synod Synodus Turonensis 3. Anno 813. summoned by the Emperor Charles the Great commends his extraordinary divine wisdom industry and government et eo praecipue quod hic toto animo invigilat investigando quae ad pietatem et veram religionem pertineant quorum fructus hominem in bono beatitudinis collocat Exhorting and admonishing all Bishops and Priests ut operam darent & actibus eminerent quibus & se bene operando & sibi commissos verbo & exemplis instruendo regere●t Whereupon the Bishops Abbots and Clergy in this Synod quoth a tanto Principe nobis injunctum est pro parvitate nostra pauca quae ad tantum opus pertinere advertimus et quae secundum Canonum Regulam emendatione indigent distinct per Capitula adnotavimus serenissimo Imperatori nostro ostendenda After which compiling 51. Canons whereof the first is for the inviolable observation of their faith and allegiance to and constant praying for the Emperor and his sons they thus submit them wholly to his judgement to confirm or disallow Haec nos in Conventu nostro ita ventilavimus sed quomodo deinceps piissimo Principi nostro de his agendum placebit nos fideles ejus famuli libenti animo ad nutum et voluntatem ejus parati sumus The Bishops Anno 813. Abbots and Clergy assembled in Cabilonensi Synodo 2. sub Imperatore Carolo magno c Surius Tom. 3. 11. 278. Centur. Madge 9 c. 9 the Synod thus Preface their Constitutions Quaedam capitula quae subter inserta sunt in all 67. eidem Domino Imperatori praesentanda et ad ejus sacratissimum judicium referenda adnotavimus quatenus ejus prudenti examine ea quae rationabiliter decrevimus confirmentur sicubi minus aliquid egimus illius sapientia suppleatur Mat. 5. Their Canon 3. begins thus Oportet etiam ut sicut Dominus Imperator Carolus vir singularis mansuetudinis fortitudinis prudentiae justitiae & temperantiae praecepit scholas constituant in quibus & literaria solertia disciplinae & sacrae scripturae documenta discantur & tales ibi audiantur quibus merito dicatur a Domino Vos estis sal terrae etc. Their Canons being drawn up as the Emperor prescribed In the Close they thus submitted them to him Haec itaque pauca de pluribus quae necessaria perspeximus cum magna brevitate Domini Imperatoris prudenti judicio praesentanda adnotavimus To confirm alter enlarge or reject as he thought fit in his Royal Judgement The famous d Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 285. Centur. Mag. 9 c. 9 the Synod Council of Mentz under Charles the Great who summoned it Anno 813. consisted of 3. several Companies sitting distinct one from another The 1. of Bishops and other Clergymen The 2. of Abbots and religious persons In tertia denique turma sederunt Comites & Judices in mundanis legibus decertantes etc. All which concurred in the 56. Constitutions there made as In his itaque omnibus omnes decrevimus etc. with the Acts of this Council attest The Preface of the Bishops and Clergy to this Council begins thus Gloriosissimo & Christianissimo Imperatori Carolo Augusto verae religionis Rectori ac defensori Sauctae Dei Ecclesiae una cum prole sua ejusque fidelibus vita & salus honour & benedictio cum victoria sine fine mansura Then relating their proceedings so soon as they assembled in this Council they add Consona voce gratias agimus Deo patri Omnipotenti quia sanctae Ecclesiae suae tam pium et devotum in servitio Dei concessit habere Rectorem qui suis temporibus sacrae sapientiae fontem aperiens oves Christi indesinenter sanctis reficit alimentis ac divinis instruit disciplinis Christianumque populum indefesso labore amplificare conatur hilariterque Christi honorat Ecclesias ac de fauce diri draconis multorum animas studet eripere et ad sinum sanctae matris Ecclesiae revocare atque ad gaudia paradisi atque ad regna coelestia omnes communiter invitare sanctaque sapientia sua devotissimo studio caeteros Reges terrae transcendens If this were not the principal part of his Imperial Regal office care trust duty these Bishops Clergymen and this whole Council would never have thus blessed God nor applauded the Emperor nor left this testimony of his transcendent piety care of the salvation of all his Subjects and people's souls to posterity In this Council they compiled 56. Canons and Constitutions which they thus most humbly tendered and submitted wholly to the Emperor's royal wisdom or pleasure a Surius Ibidem p. 286. De his tamen omnibus valde indigemns vestro adjutorio atque sana doctrina quae et nos jugiter admoneat atque clementer erudiat quatenus ea quae paucis subter perstrinximus capitulis a vestra authoritate firmentur si tamen vestra pietas ita dignum esse judicaverit et quicquid in eyes emendatione dignum reperitur vestra magnifica imperialis dignitas jubeat emendare ut ita emendata nobis omnibus et cunctae Christianae plebi ac posteris nostris proficiant ad vitam et salutem et ad Gloriam sempiternam vobisque inde merces honour et laus et benedictio ac beatitudo permaneat in omnes aeternitates seculi Amen Tue Council of Rheims Anno 813. Anno 813. a Domino Carolo piissimo Caesare more priscorum Imperatorum congregato b Surius Council Tom. 3. 9 291 293. writes Surius made several Canons and Constitutions which they entreated the Emperor to ratify witness the 33 41 42 43 44. Canons wherein we have these passages Domini Imperatoris misericordia imploranda ut victum & necessaria a sibi Praelatis consequi possunt sanctimoniales & vita illarum & castitas secundum fragilitatem sexus diligenter provisa tueatur  Dominus Imperator secundum statutum bonae memoriae Domini Pipini misericordiam faciat ne solidi qui in lege habentur per Quadraginta denarios discurrant ut in sua eleemosyna firmiter statuat ne quilibet in suum pergentibus servitium ullatenus prohibere audeat mansionem neque aliis quibus necessitas incumbit  ejus magnificum et cuncto Imperio ejus suis et futuris temporibus firmetur Capitulum sive ab anno 30 a quo adhuc testes haberi possunt seu etiam ab illo a quo felicissimum ejus sumpsit exordium qualiter omnes lights & jurgia in sua misericordia terminum habere potuissent Ut de falsis testibus ejus simili modo piissimum firmetur capitulum qualiter & hoc quod ille Bononiae statuit firmissimum habeatur & adhuc quaermur quatenus in sua piissima misericordia si qua necessaria sunt augeantur etc. All these Canons standing at the Emperor's courtesy to ratify proves undeniably that without his approbation and confirmation they were mere nullities Wherefore Aistulphus Archbishop of Mentz as e Eccles. Gallicanae decretorum Additamenta ad tit 20. l. 51. p. 1371. Bochellus informs us spoke thus in that Synod Si Principi placuerit aliisque fidelibus suis rogamus ut conlaudetur et subscribatur Et conlaudatum est et subscriptum est tam a Principe quam a caeteris omnibus f Otto Frisingensis Chron. l. 5. c. 33. Abbas Uspergensis Chron. p. 180 181. Ludovicus Pius his son succeeding this Emperor Charles Anno. 815. in the 1. year of his reign before he was crowned Emperor was informed that Pope Leo had commanded some Chief men in Rome to be slain for conspiring against him Ad quod perscrutandum vocatum ad se nepotem suum Bernardum Italiae Regem Romam misit qui in urbe informatus rei eventum per Heroldum Comitem Augusto mandavit Leo quoque missis ad Imperatorem nunciis de his quae sibi imposita erant se expurgavit Legati de his quae Domino suo objiciebantur regi Ludovico per omnia satisfecerunt Lo here the Emperor in Rome itself inquired by his Delegates of the Pope's crimes for which he was accused who by his special Legates purged himself from them before the King and gave him full satisfaction therein This Pope Leo confirmed the forecited Decree of Pope Hadrian his Predecessor Jus eligendi Romanum Pontificem ordinance Romanam sedem & consedendi investituras Episcopis etc. ratum habens as a Pontificum Romanorum vitae p. 91 92. Dr. Barnes and others record Neither was this a Novelty in that age since Pope Leo the 1. as b Distinctio 63 cap. Vota Gratian resolves us by this his Papal Decree declared it near 270. years before Vota Civium testimonia populorum honoratorum arbitrium & electio Clericorum in ordinationibus Sacerdotum constituantur Princibus vero atque Imperatoribus electiones Romanorum Pontificum atque aliorum Episcoporum referendas USUS ET CONSTITUTIO TRADIDIT pro schismaticorum atque haereticorum dissentionibus quibus nonnunquam Ecclesia Dei concussa periclitabatur contra quos legibus fidelissimorum Imperatorum frequenter Ecclesia munita legitur Representabatur ergo electio Cleri coram Principibus ut eorum authoritate roborata nullus haereticorum vel schismaticorum auderet contraire et ut ipsi Principes tanquam devotissimi filii in eum consentient quem sibi in Patrem eligi viderentur ut in omnibus suffragatores existerent sicut Valentinianus beato Ambrosio legitur dirisse Noli timere quia Deus qui te elegit semper te adjuvabit et ego adjutor et defensor tuus ut meum ordinem decet semper eristam On which Bartholomeus Buxiensis and Dr. Thierry in their Glosses observe Hic duplex ratio redditur quare quondam Regibus et Imperatoribus electiones representabantu scilicet ut nullus haereticorum et schismaticorum electionem contraveniret pro quibus saepe Ecclesia periclitabatur et ut ipsi Principes tanquam filii devotissimi consentirent in electum quem sibi viderint in patrem eligi etc. c Dr. Barns de Vitis Pontificum in Stephano 4. p. 96. Otto frisingen's Chron. l. 5. c. 33. Abbas Vspergensis Chron. p. 181. Aimonius l. 4. p. 104. Theganus de Gestis Ludovici c. 16 17 18. Philippus de Morney Mysterium Iniquitatis p. 151 152. Pope Leo the 3. deceasing Anno 816. Stephen the 4th Anno 816 without the Emperor Ludovicus his privity or licence was elected and consecrated Pope in his place contrary to Law and the Decrees of Pope Adrian Leo and this ancient usage who post completam solenniter consecrationem suam quam maximis potuit itineribus ad Imperatorem venire contendit Legatis cum excusationibus de sui consecratione praemissis qui ejus animum lenirent Meeting Ludovicus at Rheims and giving him an account of his coming to him to exp●ate his offence eum impositione diadematis coronavit Romanorumque Imperatorem procla navit eique omnem populum Romanum sid litatem cum juramento promittere procuravit Moreover he published this decree in confirmation of the Emperor's right in electing Popes though with some allay thus recorded by d Distinctio 63 cap. Quia Gratian Stephanus Papastatuit dicens Quia sancta Romana Ecclesia cui Deo authore praesidemus a pluribus patitur violentias Pontifice obeunte quae ob hoc inferuntur quia absque Imperiali notitia Pontificis fit electio et consecratio nec canonico ritu et consuetudine ab Imperatore directi sunt Nuncii qui vetent scandala fieri Volumus ut cum instituendus est Pontife● convenientibus Episcopis et universo Clero eligant praesente Senatu et populo qui ordinandus est et sic ab omnibus electus praesentibus Legatis Imperialibus consecretur nullusque sine periculo sui juramenta vel promissiones aliquas nova adinventione audeat extorquere nisi quae antiqua erigit consuetudo ne vel Ecclesia scandalizetur et Imperialis magnificentia minuatur On which Papal Decree Dr. Thierry Bartholomeus Buxiensis and the ordinary Gloss thus descant and paraphrase Quia Casus Romana Ecclesia saepe patiebatur molestiam in obitu Papae in electione successoris quia Nuncii Imperatoris defuerant ideo statuit Stephanus quod electio Papae non fieret nisi praesente populo et Senatu et Imperatore vel ejus Legatis ut scandala removeantur et eis praesentibus consecretur et nullus audeat extorquere juramenta vel promissiones nisi quae fuerint de antiqua consuetudine This Pope Stephanus the 4. durst not presume to consecrate the Bishop of Reatine when elected by the Clergy and people Anno 817 till his election was first approved and ratified by the Emperor Ludovicus his special Patent according to ancient custom as appears by his Letter to Earl Guide registered by * Distinctio 63. c. L●ctis Platina Stella 〈…〉 Stephano 4. Gratiam who prefixeth this Rubric to it Imperatoris Epistola in electionis confirmatione desideratur Lectis sagacitatis vestrae quod defuncto Ecclesiae Reatinae Antistite Clerum & Plebem e●usdem futurum Antistitem & a Nobis consecrandum vestro studio directum ess● ne ipsa Ecclesia diu sine proprio constat Pastore fatebantur nos de obitu prioris dolentes nunc ipsum ●l●ctum unanimitate & Canonica ipsius Ecclesiae electione ut mandastis tam citissime ordinare omisimus eo quod Imperialem nobis ut mos est absolutionis minime detulerit Epistolam pro qua scilicet re ambiguum est nobis ideo voluntati vestrae in hoc parere distulimus ne Augustalis animus durissime hoc quocunque modo perciperet Sed scientes Ecclesiam Dei sine proprio diu pastore non debere consistere gloriae vestrae Mandamus quoniam aliter nos agere non debuimus ut a vestra solertia imperiali ut prisca consuetudo dictat percepta licentia et nobis quemadmodum et vos scire credimus Imperatoria directa Epistola tunc voluntati vestrae de hoc parebimus eundemque electum Domino adjuvante consecrabimus quod Charissime fili molest nullo modo suscipias Not long after this Pope * Platina Barns Balaeus in Stephano 4. Cent. Magd. 9 col 49. Stephen Ludovici pii pietate probitate & longanimitate animadversa fingens jus Carolo & Successoribus ejus a Pontifice Hadriano 1. & Leone 3. viz. eligendi Romani Pontificem ordinandi Romanam sedem et concedendi investituras Episcopis etc. plurimum mali secum trahere jus illud abrogabat pronunciatque jus eligendi Pontificis debere esse penes Clerum Senatum populumque Romanum Ne vero Imperator suum jus asseret vi addidit Decreto Hadriani 1. & Leonis 3. interpretationem Pontificem Romanum eligere licere ●ine Imperatoris auctoritate sed non licere consecrare sine praesentia Casaris vel Caesariorum Legatorum Post haec tempora Imperatoribus invitis electionem Pontificis & investituram Episcoporum Romana se es paulatim sibi usurpavit After which this Emperor by his persuasions released his right and Prerogative in electing and confirming the Pope formerly granted by Pope Adrian and Leo illam tantum praerogativam Imperatoribus servans ut electus & consecratus Pontifex ad stabiliendam amicitiam Legationem mittat Regibus Francorum b Gratian Distinctio 63 Anastatius Platina Balaeus Barns & others in Paschali 1. vita Naucicrus et Sabellicus Ego Ludovicus Imperator Romanus Augustus Statuo et concedo per hoc pactum confirmationis nostrae tibi beato Petro Principi Apostolorum et per te Vicario tuo Domino Paschali Summo Pontifici et successoribus ejus in perpetuum sicut a predecessoribus vestris usque nunc in vestra potestate et ditione tenuistis et disposuistis Romanam Civitatem cum Ducatu suo et suburbanis atque villiculis omnibus et territoriis ejus montanis et maritimis littoribus et Portubus seu cunctis Civitatibus Castellis oppidis ac villis in Tusciae partibus Idem quando divina vocatione hujus sacratissimae sedis Pontifex de hoc seculo migraverit nullus ex regno nostro aut Francus aut Longobardus de quibussibet parte homo sub nostra potestate constitutus licentiam habeat contra Romanos aut publice aut privatim conveniendi aut electionem faciendi nullusque in Civitatibus aut in Territoriis ad Ecclesiae beati Petri Apostoli potestatem pertinentibus aliquod malum praeterea facere praesumat sed liceat Romanis cum omni veneratione et sine qualibet perturbatione honorificam suo Pontifici exhibere sepulturam et eum quem divina inspiratione ad Pontificatus ordinem elegerint sine a●qua ambiguitate atque contradictione more canonico consecrare et dum consecratus fuerit Legati ad nos vel ad nostros successores Reges Francorum dirigantur qui inter nos et inter illum amicitiam et charitatem et pacem consocient This Pope Stephen dying within 3. months after his return to Rome Anno 817 Paschalis the 1. was elected by all the Priests a Abbas V●pe●gensis Chron: An. 817 cap. 110 l. 4. c. 110. Phil Historia p. 152. Platina Dr. Barns & Balaeus in Pischalis 1. vita 〈…〉 vici Cent. Magd 9 col 322 33● 341. 404. Clergy as also by the Nobles and all the People of Rome & consecrated contrary to the forementioned Decrees of his predecessors without the Emperor's licence first obtained or his Ambassadors assent to or presence thereat Whereupon post completam solenniter ordinationem suam to excuse this his innovation presumption and contempt against the Emperor's Prerogative Royal munera & excusatoriam Epistolam misit sibi non solum nolenti sed etiam plurimum poenitenti Pontificatus honorem impactum asseverans Missaratum alia legatione pactum quod cum praedecessoribus suis factum fuerat & secum fieri & firmari rogavit to wit concerning the election of Popes by the Emperor's licence and in the presence of him or his Ambassadors not otherwise for the transgression whereof he humbly craved the Emperor's pardon upon his repentance of and enforcement thereunto against his will & ea quae petierat in petravit The Emperor Ludovicus accepting this his submission and excuse monet Clerum atque populum Romanum ne in futurum Caesaream majestatem laedant & ut majorum statuta servent in creando Ponifice wherein they had of late no less than thrice transgressed This Emperor soon after crowned Lotharius his son King of Italy and his companion in the Empire who passing near Rome Pope Paschal invited him to the City and receiving him there honourably on Easter-day apud sanctum Petrum & regni coronam & Imp. Augusti nomen accepit from this Pope's hands who consecrated him After his return from Rome the Emperor was informed that Theodorus Pincernus & Leo per seditionem privantur oculis & truncantur capite quod fideliter juvarent parts Lotharii which sedition and murder in Rome was by common fame and just suspicion imputed to Pope Paschal as the contriver or commander thereof or at least conniver●at it Ludovicus thereupon Legatos designat ad perscrutandam facti veritatem viz. Adalindum Abbatem & Humfridum Co●●item Curiensem Pope Paschal being informed of the Emperor's intention sent two Delegates the one a Bishop the other an Archdeacon to the Emperor ad se purgandum ab infamia excitatae seditionis & perpetratae caedis Caesar autem auditis etiam Ponticis Legatis being unsatisfied with their excuses jubet suos Legatos Romam proficisci ut quid sit verum percunctentur But the business being so smothered at Rome that they could not find out the truth upon examination thereupon this Pope coa●●a Synodo Episcoporum jurejurando se purgat & interfectores in ea seditione absolvens cae os reos agit laesae Majestatis as if they were Traitors to the Emperor and so iure occisos esse pronunciat All clear evidences of the Emperor's Supremacy over this Pope The ancient Right of Emperors and Kings to grant Licenses to elect Bishops upon Petitions of the Clergy and People to confirm them after they were chosen Bishops and install them in their Bishoprics is most clearly evidenced by * Printed in Prede●icus Lindebrogus Codex Legum Antiquarum p. 1205 etc. 1213 1214. & Bibliotheca Patrum Coloniae Agrip. Tom 7. p. 564 56● 566. Marculfus a Monk Anno 81● flourishing as some conjecture about the year 660. though I conceive he lived nearer Ludevicus his reign in his Formulae solemnes publicorum privatorumque Negotionum cap. 1. De Episcepatu containing the usual form of Christian Kings Charters in that and former ages for conferring of a Bishopric and consecrating a Bishop when elected and approved by the King having some memorable expressions evidencing the supreme care of the Church and People's souls to belong to Kings who are to provide able godly Bishops under them diligently to preach to the People's as well as govern them and to pray for King's prosperity Ille Rex viro Apostolico illo Episcopo Quamlibet nos ad ministrandum guberrandumque rerum statum praecelsis occupationibus regis sollicitudinis causa constringat nihil tamen tam principale quam ut cum a Pastorali paululum oberrat plebs destituta praesidio pro salute animarum hujusmodi personis loci Celsioris Pontificalem prospiciat committere dignitatem in quibus maneat dupliciter sermo ut populus Magistrum actus Christi imitetur Discipulus Qui plebem non minus pietate quam severitate constringat qui sciat commissa sibi talenta assidua praedicatione sermonibus expolire et adquisitam multiplicatamque gregis sui salutem ad ovile dominicum nullis maculis sorditatum valeat praesentare Et quia cognovimus sanctae recordationis Dominum ill urbis ill antistitem evocatione divina ab hac luce migrasse de cujus successione sollicitudinem congruam una cum Pontificibus vel Proceribus nostris plenius pertractantes decrevimus illustri viro aut venerabili ill in ipsa urbe Pontificalem in Dei nomine committere dignitatem quem plerunque apud animos nostros & actio probata commendat et nobilitatis ordo sublimat ac morum probitas vel mansuetudinis & prudentiae honestas exornat Qua de re statutae praesentibus ordinamus ut cum adunatorum caterva Pontificum ad quos tamen nostrae serenitatis devotio scripta pervenit ipsum ut ordo postulat benedicere vestra industria studeat Et voluntates nostrae deliberationis reseratis oraculis publicare Quatenus dum Ecclesias sibi a dispensatione divina commissas strenue regere atque gubernare videtur nobis apud aeternum retributorem mercedem suffragia largiantur & ille pro peccatorum nostrorum mole indesinenter immensum Dominum debeat deprecari Cap. 2. & 3. contain the form of a Mandate to consecrate a Bishop elect and a Petition to the King for a Licence to elect a Bishop * See Perre de Python Preuves des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane c. 15 16. Cap. 4. Carta de Episcopatu runs in this form Dum juxta Apostoli dictum omnis potestas sublimatur a Domino et quatenus post Dominum in regia manet potestate * ●qualiter taliter cuncta terrena debeant gubernari Unde oportet nos salubri consilio retractare ut illi in locis sanctorum instituantur Custodes qui digne ipsum officium gubernandum apparere noscuntur Igitur dum & vestra & Cleri vel Pagensium Civitatis ipsius adfuit petitio ut relicta urbe ill prius regert & gubernare videbamini in suprascripta urbe ill Cathedram Pontificalem suscipere deberetis Et dum vos apud animos nostros & actio commendat probata & nobilitatis ordo sublimat ac morum probitas vel mansuetudo & prudentiae honestas exornat cum consilio & voluntate Pontificum Procerumque nostrorum juxta voluntatem & consensum Cleri & Plebeium ipsius Civitatis in supradicta urbe ill Pontificalem in Dei nomine vobis commisimus dignitatem Propterea per praesens praeceptum decernimus acjubemus ut supradicta Vrbs vel Res Ecclesiae ipsius & Clerus sub vestro arbitrio & gubernation consistant et erga regimen nostrum semper fidem illibatam custodire debeatis et juxta canonicam institutionem plebem vobis commissam assiduis praedicationum sermonibus expolire & non minus pietate quam severitate constringere studeatis Et curam pauperum vel necessitatem patientium cum ingenti dilectione procuretis ut adquisitam multiplicatamque gregis vestri salutem ad ovile dominicum nullis maculis sordidatum valeatis praesentare Quatenus dum Ecclesiam vobis dispensatione divina commissam strenue regere atque gubernare videamini nobis apud aeternum retributorem Mercedem suffragia largiantur et vos immensum Christum pro nostrorum mole peccatorum assidue exorare debeatis These forms extended as well to Popes and Patriarches as other Ordinary Bishops who were not anciently elected nor consecrated but by Kings and Emperor's precedent Licenses and special Charters or Letters of approbation according to these forms as the premises evidence This Emperor in the year 819. as b Chronicon p. 181. Surius Council Tom 3 p. 293 294. Cent. Magd. 9 cap 9 col 403 404. Abbess Uspergensis & others inform us summoned a General Council at Aquisgrane Anno 819 wherein secundum ardentissimam erga divinum cultum sibi caelitus inspiratam voluntatem multa magna & necessaria de emendatione sanctae Dei Ecclesiae scienter & curiosè pertractare caepit admonishing advising yea assisting this Council what to do & how to proceed in the reformation of abuses in sorts of Clergymen and religious Persons whose respective offices duties are at large defined by this Council in 145 Chapters which when they had finished hujus institutionis formam coram memorato glorioso Principe prolatam the whole Council approving and applauding it as useful for the Church and containing nothing in it which any person well advised could dislike the Emperor when he had heard it read approved it and he with all there present cried out Deo gratias Nec immerito quip qui & occulta sua dispensatione & gratissima inspiratione praefatum Principem ut id fieri moneret compulit et ad effectum produceretur miserando adiuvet Proinde omnium sententia statutum est ab omnibus juxta virium possibilitatem modis omnibus observandum In this Council c Abhas Vspergensis Chron. p. 181. Legibus etiam Capitula quaedam pernecessaria quae deceant addita sunt as Vspergensis and the Title to these Additional Laws assure us These d Fredericus Lindebrogus Codex Legum Antiquarum p. 127. etc. Additional Laws are reduced into 4. Books consisting of 306. Chapters concerning Abbots Abbesses Monks Nuns Metropolitans Bishops Priests all sorts of Ecclesiastical persons affairs duties vices crimes and their respective punishments to which he prefixed this Preface Quia Scriptura testatur Quodcunque possumus instanter operari debemus quia nulli ad bene operandum crastinus dies permittitur Omnesque secundum Apostolum ante Tribunal Christi stabimus ut unusquisque rationem pro his quae gessit reddat Nobis praecipue qui caeteris mortalibus conditione aequales existimus & dignitate tantum superiores sumus secundum Scripturam sacram quae dicit Quoniam interrogab●t opera nostra et cogitationes scrutabitur rationes reddituri sumus sollicita circumspectione totaque mentis intentione satagendum est ut bonis operibus jugiter insistendo his quibus praeesse videmur modis omnibus quantum nobis divina suffragante misericordia facultas adtributa fuerit prodesse curemus Sed quia omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum desursum est debemus continuis Precibus dominum humiliter exorare faciemque illius humili confessione et congrua prout ipse posse dederit emendatione praevenire ut sicut ejus est muneris quod regnamus ejus sit pietatis quod foeliciter regnamus Quatenus eo miserante & regni gubernacula aequissimo libramine tenere & ad eum qui Rex Regum est et Dominus Dominantium cum multiplici fructu administrationis nostrae justitiae scilicet & pietate atque humilitate sine fine cum eo regnaturi mereamur pervenire Et quoniam per Apostolum suum nos adjutores suos appellare dignatus est et Sancta Ecclesia ejus videlicet sponsa in Scriptures sacris hortus est appellata quotidianis exercitiis adhibito sarculo bonae operationis est excolenda Ut sicut semper nociva in ea velut in bono agro emergunt ita semper laboris boni studio eradicentur noxia plantentur utilia Oportet et Nos cunctis ejus necessitatibus nisibus quibus possumus devote consulere quatenus in ejus emendatione quantum Dominus posse dederit tota cum mentis devotione elaborantes in aliqua parte aedificiorum illius a fabricatore ejus Domino scilicet jesu Christo aptari mereamur Proinde notum sit omnibus fidelibus Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae nostrisque Domino dispensante successoribus quia cum nos nullis existentibus meritis divina pietas genitore nostro a rebus humanis exempto ad ejus Imperii culmen provexisset quomodo aut qualiter desiderium divini cultus quod ab ineunte aetate Christo inspirante ment conceperam ad effectum Domino suffragante perduceremus et quid studii quidve laboris progenitores nostri praecipue tamen piae recordationis genitor in utilitatibus sanctae Dei Ecclesiae exhibuerit adverteremus et pia illorum facta non solum inviolata conservare sed etiam imitari pro viribus nobis a Domino concessis optaremus Scilicet ut sive in Ecclesiasticis negotiis sive in statu Reipublicae emendatione dignum prospexissemus quantum Dominus posse dabat nostro studio emendaretur Et hactenus hinc inde mundanorum turbinum procellis emergentibus diversissimisque occupationibus ingruentibus praepediti ut optaveramus efficere nequivissemus ejus rei gratia 4. Anno Imperii nostri accersitis nonnullis Episcopis Abbatibus Canonicis & Monachis & fidelibus obtutibus nostris studuimus eorum consulta sagacissima investigare inquisitione qualiter unicuique ordini Canonicorum videlicet & Monachorum & Laicorum juxta quod ratio dictabat & facultas suppetebat Deo opem ferente consuleremus Et quoniam licet saepe de statu Ecclesiarum et de ritibus praeterito tempore ordinassemus et missos per singula loca destinassemus sed invidente Diabolo per tyrannicam pravitatem praepeditum fuisset oportebat ut hoc tempus paucis indultum ad communem Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae et omnium nostrorum utilitatem impenderemus tribus videlicet modis ut quae bene inchoata erant Deo auxiliante effectum obtinerent et si quae bona voluntate sed incauta discretione variis praepedientibus causis inchoata fuissent ut diligenter inspicerentur et discrete prout facultas suppetebat corrigerentur si quae etiam de his quae necessaria erant deesse videremus ut quaererentur et Deo auxiliante ad effectum perducerentur quatenus deinceps opus nostrum a nemine just posset reprehendi et tam nostris quam futuris temporibus multorum saluti proficeret et Deo opitulante stabile permaneret Sed qualiter de his divina cooperante gratia consulta fidelium p●o viribus et temporis brevitate licet non quantum debuimus & voluimus sed quantum a Deo posse accepimus egerimus et quid unicuique ordini communi voto communique consensu consulere studuerimus ita ut quid Canonicis proprie de his quidve Monachis observandum quid etiam in Legibus mundanis quid quoque in Capitulis inferendum foret adnotaverimus et singulis singula observanda contraderemus Tamen ut sive nostris sive successorum nostrorum temporibus rata forent et inviolabiliter Deo annuente conservarentur libuit nobis ea quae gesta sunt ob memoriae firmitatisque gratiam in unum strictim congerere et subjectis Capitulis annotare et in publico archivo recondere ut successores nostri Deo dispensante nostra pia facta conservantes et ipsi nihilominus bona facta sua successoribus suis servanda perdoceant Amongst these a Additio 2. cap. 23. Fridericus Lindebrogus p. 1149. Additional Laws this is one specially recommended to the Emperor by this Council as a principal part of his Kingly office and duty Quoth in eligendis & constituendis Pastoribus rectoribusque in Ecclesiis Dei Regem magnum studium atque solertissimam vigilantiam et curam adhibere oporteat Quia si aliter factum fuerit & ordo Ecclesiasticus suam non habebit dignitatem & Religio Christiana in multis labefactanda damna detrimenti sui patiatur et animae Regiae vestrae periculum generabitur Moreover this pious Emperor and Charles the Great Universos quoque Veteris ac Novi Testamenti libros librariorum imperitia lectorum oscitantia interpretum inscitia & incuria temporum depravatos ad amussim et veritatem fontis correxit Extat publicum * Capitula●ia Caroli & Ludovici lib. 1. Tit. 20. & lib. ● Tit. 227. Decretum ut Canonici libri tantum legantur in Ecclesia nec sinit in divinis Lectionibus templisque inter sacra officia inconditos solae cismos barbarismo que inconcinnos obstrepere in quibus quidam religiosuli nostra memoria sanctitatem collocant as * Annalium Boiorum lib. 4. 283 284. Joannes Aventinus informs us All these particulars abundantly evidence the Supremacy of Charles the Great and Ludovicus his son both as Kings and Emperors in and over all Ecclesiastical persons causes and Popes themselves during their reigns and that the care protection propagation of Religion the Church and their people's salvation belonged principally to and were managed by them as the chief branch of their Kingly office This Emperor Ludovicus Pius collected published sundry Ecclesiastical Laws and Constitutions which he thus prefaced a Capitula●ia Karol & Ludovici Imperatoris l. 2. c. 1. 2 3 4. Fredericus Lindebrogus p. 858. Omnibus vobis aut visu aut auditu notum esse non dubitamus quia genitor noster & progenitores postquam a Deo ad hoc electi sunt in hoc praecipue studuerunt ut honor Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae et status Regni decens maneret Nos etiam juxta modum nostrum eorum sequentes Exemplum saepe vestram devotionem de his admonere curavimus et Deo miserante multa jam emendata et correcta videmus Vnde et Deo justas laudes persolvere & vestrae bonae intentioni multimodas debemus gratias refer Sed quoniam complacuit divinae providentiae nostram mediocritatem ad hoc constituere ut sanctae suae Ecclesiae et regni huius curam gereremus observe it ad hoc certare et nos et filios ac socios nostros diebus vitae nostrae optamus ut tria specialiter Capitula et a nobis et a vobis Deo opem ferente in hujus regni administratione specialiter conserventur id est ut defensio et exaltatio vel honor sanctae Dei Ecclesiae et servorum illius congruus maneat et pax et justitia in omni generalitate populi nostri conservetur In his quip maxim studere et de his in omnibus placitis quae vobiscum Deo auxiliante habituri sumus vos admonere optamus sicut debitores sumus Sed quanquam summa hujus ministerii in nostra persona consistere videatur tamen & divina authoritate & humana or sinatione ita per partes divisum esse cogoscitur Vnde apparet quod ego omnium vestrum admonitor esse debeo et omnes vos nostri adiutores esse debetis Nec enim ignoramus quid unicuique vestrum in sibi commissa portione conveniat & ideo praetermittere non possumus quin unumquemque juxta suum ordinem admoneamus Sed quoniam scimus quod specialiter pertineat ad Episcopos ut primum ad sacrum ministerium suscipiendum justè accedant & in eodem Ministerio religiose vivant & tam bene vivendo quam recte praedicando populis sibi commissis it er vitae praebeant & ut in Monasteriis in suis Parochiis constitutis sancta religio observata fiat unusquisque juxta suam professionem veraciter vivat curam impendant Omnes vos in hoc sacro ordine constitutos et officio Pastorali functos monemus atque rogamus ut in hoc maxime elaborare studeatis et per vosmetipsos et per vobis subjectos quantum ad vestrum ministerium pertinet nobis veri adjutores in administratione ministerii nobis commissi existatis ut in judicio non condemnari pro nostra & vestra negligentia sed potius pro utrorumque bono study remunerari mereamur Et ubicunque per negligentiam Abbatis aut Abbatissae vel Comitis sive * See Fride●ici Lindebrogi Glossarium ti● Vassus vassi nostri aut alicujus cujuslibet personae aliquod vobis difficultatis in hoc apparuerit obstaculum nostrae dignoscentiae id ad tempus insinuare non differatis ut nostro aurilio suffulti quod vestra auctoritas exposcit famulante ut decet potestate nostra facilius perficere valeatis This pious King and Emperor employed a Fridericus Lindebrogus Codex Legum Antiquarum p. 825 826 etc. Abbot Ansegisus to collect all his own his Father's King Charles the Great and other his Predecessors Ecclesiastical Laws made by the advice of their Nobles as well as Bishops scattered in divers Schedules into one Volume and to present them to him for the honour and good of the Church who accordingly collected digested them into several Books Chapters entitled Capitularia Caroli Magni & Ludovici consisting of 7. Books and near 1600 brief Chapters or Constitutions besides 4. Books of Additions to them printed all together in * Francofurt 1613. Fridericus Lindebrogus his Codex Legum Antiquarum wherein are comprised all sorts of Laws Canons Constitutions relating to the Orthodox faith worship service of God Scriptures Sacraments all Ecclesiastical persons duties matters Christians whatsoever to whom he prescribed these Laws by his Royal authority corrected augmented by advice of his Nobles as the Titles to each Book declare and sundry penalties as having the principal care of the Church and people of God committed to him for which trust he was to give a strict account at the day of Judgement In his 7th Book cap 375 376. he thus ratified all the precedent Laws Has omnes Constitutiones quas summatim breviterque perstrinximus sicut plenius in Canone continentur manere perenni stabilitate sancimus Si quis ergo Clericus aut Laicus harum sanctionum obediens esse noluerit si Clericus fuerit excommunicationi subjaceat Si vero Laicus fuerit & honestioris loci persona medietatem facultatum suarum amittat fisci juribus profuturam si vero majoris loci persona est amissione rerum suarum multatus in exilio deputetur Quaecunque a Parentibus nostris diversis sunt statuta temporibus manere inv●olata et incorrupta circa sacrosanctas Ecclesias praecipimus Nihil igitur a privilegiis immutetur omnibus qui Ecclesiis serviunt tuitio deferatur Quia temporibus nostris addi potius reverentiae cupimus quam ex his quae olim praestituta sunt immutari About the year 824. Lotharius Anno 824. both Emperor and King of Italy in the time of Pope a Platina Ba●nes & Balaeus in vita Eugenii 2. Aimonius l. 4. c. 110. Mornay Hist. Papatus p. 154. Author vitae Ludovici Eugenius the 2d appointed Magistrates in Rome and through all Italy qui jus Romano populo dicerent eo quod libertate qua sub Carolo Magno & Ludovico usi essent abuterentur statuit etiam juxta antiquum morem ut ex latere Imp. miterentur qui judiciariam exercentes potestatem justitiam omni populo facerent & tempore quo visum foret Imp●ratori aequa lance penderent Yea he made this Law to prevent the tumults about elections of Popes Volumus ut ad electionem Pontificis nemo audeat venire neque liber neque servus qui aliquod impedimentum inferat exceptis illis tantum Romanis quibus antiqua fuit consuetudo per constitutionem Sanctorum Patrum concessa eligendi Pontificem Quod si quis contra nostram jussionem facere ausus fuerit exilio afficiatur Illud enim propter superiores tumultus adjectum videtur ut ad vitanda Comitiorum dissidia Anno 827. aut Legati Regis aut Rex ipse si in Vrbe adessent consecrationi Pontificis interessent sic enim subsequentibus est observatum & postremo nova lege sancitum By reason of this new Law b Abbas Uspergensis Chron. p. 183. Anastatius Platina Balaeus Barnes in vita Gregorii 4. Gregory the 4th was elected Pope Anno 827. by the people sed ante non est ordinatus quam Imperatoris Legatus Romam veniens electionem populi qualis esset examinavit Et Gregorius Papatum inire noluit futura pericula timens donec Imperator ejus approbasset electionem This c Aimonius l. 4. c. 14. l. 5. c. 14 16. Flodoardus Hist. Remens' l. 2. cap. 20. Theganus de Gestis Ludovici Mornay Hist. Papatus p. 155 156. Centur. Magd. 9 c. 9 w. 405. Regino & Sigeber●ns An. 835. Pope coming to the Emperor Ludovicus in France under pretext to reconcile Lotharius to his Father but in truth to forment and promote his sons and some French and Germane Bishop's conspiracies to deprive him of his Empire for which they were afterwards condemned and banished and to excommunicate those Bishops who adhered to Ludovicus they returned him this answer Si excomminaturus adverniret excommunicatus abiret who departing thence returned not with that honour he expected The d Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 421 422. Centur. Magd. 9 c. 9 col 404. Synod of Mentz under the Archbishop Rabanus Maurus assembled by the Command of this Emperor Ludovicus Pius Anno 829. sent all their Canons with a Preface before them to this Emperor with this inscription Domino Serenissimo & Christianissimo Regi Ludovico verae Religionis Serenissimo Rectori ac Defensori Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae una cum uxore & prole sua ejusque fidelibus vita & salus Anno 829. honour & benedictio cum victoria sine sive mansura Dignissimae reverentiae vestrae patefecimus nos humiles simul vestri Rabanus cum Coepiscopis ejus etc. wherein they have this notable passage touching Princes Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Petimus ut sicut apud antecessores vestros Reges atque Imperatores qui ante vos fuerunt honorem sancta Dei Ecclesia habuit & per immunitatem eorum possessiones Ecclesiasticae inconvulsae perstiterunt manentesque in eyes semper inlaesae perseveraverunt ita apud vos modernis temporibus incontaminatae permaneant Zelo enum Dei oportet vos defendere Ecclesias Christi qui vobis Regnum in terra et dominationem tribuit ut per nullius suggestiones iniquas vestram concessionem quam in Eleemosynam vestram Ecclesiis Christi contulistis sinatis permutari Quia inhonestum est ut hoc quod non solum Christianis temporibus a Christianis Imperatoribus sed etiam a Paganis regibus tempore Gentilitatis ad honorem Dei collatum est vestris temporibus in vestro Regno permutetur Nam legimus apud e Esdr 7. Esdram quod Artaxerxes Rex Esdrae scribae legis Dei per Epistolam mandaverit Ego Artaxerxes etc. De Christianis vero Regibus & Imperatoribus non necesse est aliqua exempla ponere cum omnes qui rectae fidei et sani dogmatis fuerint a Constantino Imperatore qui primus Imperatorum Christianam Religionem defendere atque honorem Ecclesiarum Dei amplificare caepit usque ad vos semper in hoc studio solerter laboraverint ut Ecclesia Dei pacem et tranquillitatem haberet quatenus cultus Dei incontaminatus foret et servi●e jus sine impedimento Deo delectabiliter deservirent At the end of their last Chapter they conclude with this Petition to the Emperor f Ibid. c. 31. p. 428. Haec vero quae vobis transmissa sunt petimus ut vestra authoritate firmentur Et si quis adversarius illis existere voluerit praevalere non permittatur Dei enim cooperatores vos esse debetis et adjutores sanctae ejus Ecclesiae quatenns Religio Christiana incontaminata temporibus Regni vestri usque ad finem servetur In the year of our Lord 829. the Religious Emperors g Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 358 359 360 361. Cent. Magd. 9 c. 9 Preuves des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane c. 11. p. 450. 1254. Lewes and Lotharius commanded a general Fast to be kept throughout their Realms Anno 829. to divert Gods warth and judgements and likewise summoned 4. Councils at Paris Mentz Lions and Tholose to reform both in the Clergy and Laity Church and State all sins vices errors corruptions contrary to God's word which had brought plagues wars and other judgements on them to appease God's wrath against them and their Subjects Et quia nos magis in hoc peccasse cognoscimus qua forma salutis omnibus esse debuimus et omnium curam gerere et per authoritatem Imperialem pravorum acta ne tantum adcrescerent corrigere cupimus write these Emperors in their summons of and pious prologue to the Council of Paris wherefore totius Ecclesiae sibi commissae mark it generalitati consulere gestientes they summoned these Councils to assist them in this their general desired reformation Consultu Episcoporum Sacerdotum & Optimatum caeterorumque fidelium nostrorum Whereupon the Bishops and others assembled in the Council of Paris Orthodoxorum Principum jussionibus obedientes compiled several Constitutions and Rules for the reformation of themselves and other Christians which they digested into three Books The first for the reformation of the corruptions lives of Bishops Priests Monks abuses in God's worship and profanations of the Lords day The 2d describing the respective duties and regulating the enormities of Kings Civil Magistrates Officers and sins of the people in relation to God's worship and service The 3d. relating both to Kings Bishops Priests and people In the 2d Book they thus describe the office and duty of a King Cap. 1. Quid sit Rex quid esse quidque cavere debet a Surius Council Tom. 3 p 389 to 393. Centur Magd. 9 c. 9 Rex a recte agendo vocatur Si enim piè & justè & misericorditer regit merito Rex appellatur si his caruerit non Rex sed Tyrannus est etc. Quia ergo Rex a regendo dicitur primò ei studendum est ut semet ipsum suamque domum Christi adjuvante gratiâ ab operibus nequam emaculet bonisque operibus exuberare faciat ut ab ea caeteri subjecti bonum exemplum semper capiant ipse etiam salutiferis Christi praeceptis fideliter atque obedienter obsecundet & recte agendo eis quibus temporaliter imperat in pace & concordia atque charitate caeterorumque bonorum operum exhibitione quantum sibi divinitus datur consistere faciat et dictis atque exemplis ad opus pietatis et justitiae et misericordiae solerter excitet attendens quod pro his Deo rationem redditurus sit quatenus ita agendo sanctorum Regum qui Deo syncere serviendo placuerunt post hane peregrinationem consors efficiatur De Rege autem qualis esse vel quid cavere debeat Deut. 17. ita in Deuteronomo legitur Cum ingressus fueris terram quam Dominus Deus tuus dabit tibi & possederis eam habitaverisque in illa et dixeris Constituam super me Regem sicut habent omnes per circuitum Nationes eum constitues quem Dominus Deus tuus elegerit de numero fratrum tuorum Et post pauca Non habebit Uxores plurimas quae alliciant animum ejus neque Argenti & Auri immensa pondera Postquam autem sederit in solio regni sui describat sibi Deuteronomium legis hujus in volumine accipiens exemplar a Sacerdotibus Leviticae tribus & habebit secum legetque illud omnibus diebus vitae suae ut discat timere Dominum Deum suum & custodire verba & Ceremonias ejus quae lege praecepta sunt nec extolletur cor ejus in superbiam super fratres suos neque declinet in partem dextram vel sinistram ut longo tempore regnet ipse & filii ejus super Israel Attend quod timor Dei & custodia praeceptorum ejus & humilitas quae non patitur eum extolli super fratres suos & Justitiae rectitudo non solum Regem sed & filios ejus longo faciet regnare tempore Ut ergo Princeps extollentiam cavere debeat Ecclesiasticus admonens ait Eccles. 32. Principem te constituerunt noli extolli sed esto in illis quasi unus ex ipsis Prov. 29. In Proverbiis Rex qui Judicat in veritate pauperes Thronus ejus in aeternum firmabitur Prov. 20. Item Misericordia & veritas custodiunt Regem & roboratur Clementia Thronus ejus Quantae igitur foelicitatis sit bonus Rex quantaeve infoelicitatis si nequam fuerit Beatus Cyprianus eximius Martyr Christi de Duodecim abusionibus Scribens inter caetera ita ait Nonus inquiens abusionis gradus est Rex iniquus etenim Regem non iniquum sed correctorem iniquorum esse oportet Unde in semetipso nominis sui dignitatem custodire debet Nomen enim Regis intellectualiter hoc retinet ut subjectis omnibus rectoris officium procuret sed qualiter alios corrigere poterit qui proprios mores ne iniquisint non corrigat Quoniam Justitia Regis exaltatur solium & veritate solidantur gubernacula populorum Justitia vero Regis est neminem injuste per potentiam opprimere sine acceptione personarum inter virum & proximum suum judicare advenis & pupillis & viduis defensorem esse furta cohibere adulteria punire iniquos non exaltare impudicos & histriones non nutrire impios de terra perdere parricid is & pejcrantes vivere non sinere Ecclesias defendere paup●res eleemosynis alere justos super regni negotia constituere senes & sapientes & sobrios Consiliarios habere Magorum & hariolorum Pythonissarumque super stitionibus non intendere iracundiam differre patriam & fortiter & just contra adversarios defendere per omnia in Deo vivere prosperitatibus non elevare animum cuncta adversa paenter far fidem Catholicam in Deum habere filios suos non sinere impie agere Eccles. 10. certis horis orationibus insistere ante horas congruas non gustare cibum Vae enim terrae cujus Rex est puer & cujus Principes mane comedunt Haec regni prosperitatem in praesenti faciunt & Regem ad Coelestia regna meliora perducunt Qui vero secundum hanc Legem non dissensat multas nimirum adversitates imperii tolerat enim saepe pax populorum rumpitur & offendicula etiam de regno suscitantur terrarum quoque fructus diminuuntur & servitia populorum praepediuntur multi etiam dolores prosperitatem regni inficiunt ●harorum & liberorum mortes tristitiam conferunt hostium incursus provincias undique vastant bestiae armentorum & pecorum greges dilacerant tempestates veris & hyemis terr●rum foecunditatem & maris Ministeria prohibent & aliquando fulminum ictus segetes & arborum stores & pampinos exurunt Super omnia vero Regis injustitia non solum praesentis Imperii faciem fuscat sed etiam filios suos & nepotes ne post se regni haereditatem teneant ● Reg. 12. obscurat Propter piaculum enim Solomonis regnum domus Israel Dominus de manibus filiorum ejus dispersit & propter meritum David Regis lucernam de semine ejus semper in Jerusalem reliquit Ecce quantum justitia Regis seculo valet intuentibus perspicue patet Pax populorum est tutamentum patriae immunitas plebis munimentum gentis cura larguorum gaudium hominum temperies atris serenias maris terrae foecunditas solatium pauperum haereditas filiorum & sibimetipsi●●●● futurae beatitudinis Attamen sciat quod sicut in Throno hominum primus constitutus est sic et in poenis si justitiam non fecerit primatum habiturus est Omnes namque quoscunque peccatores sub se in praesenti habuit supra se modo in illa futura poena habebit After which they insert the * Here p. 126 127. forecited passage of Fulgentius in Libro de veritate Praedestinationis & Gratiae * Lib. ● Sententiarum cap. 49. Isiodorus Qui recte utitur regni potestate ita praestare se omnibus debet ut quanto magis honoris celsitudine claret tanto semetipsum ment humiliet Proponens sibi exemplum humilitatis David qui de suis meritis non tumuit sed humiliter sese dejiciens dixit Vilis incedam 2 Reg. 6. & vilis apparebo ante Dominum qui elegit me Item Isidorus Qui intra seculum bene temporaliter imperat Ibidem c. 48. sine fine in perpetuum regnat & de Gloria seculi hujus ad a ternam transmeat gloriam qui vero prave regnum exercent post vestem fulgentem & lumina lapillorum nudi & miseri ad inferna torquendi descendunt Reges a recte agendo vocati sunt ideoque sicut recte agendo Regis nomen tenetur ita peccando amittitur Name & viros sanctos proinde Reges vocari in sacris eloquiis eo quod recte agant sensusque proprios bene regant & motus resistentes sibi rationabili discretione componant Recte igitur illi Reges vocantur qui tam semetipsos quam subjectos bene regendo modificare noverunt Quidam ipsum nomen regiminis ad immanitatem transvertunt crudelitatis dumque ad culmen potestatis venerint in Apostasiam confestim labuntur tantoque se tumore cordis extollunt ut cunctos subditos in sui comparatione despiciant cosque quibus praeesse contigit non agnoscant Et paulo post Dum mundi Reges ●●blimiores se caeteris sentiunt mortales tamen se esse agnoscant nec regni Gloriam qua in seculo sublimantur adspiciant sed opus quod secum deportant intendant Item non post multa Reges quando boni sunt muneris esse Dei quando vero mali sceleris esse populi Secundum meritum enim plebium disponitur vita rectorum testante Job Job 34 Qui regnare facit hypocritam propter peccata populi Irascente enim Deo talem Rectorem populi suscipiunt qualem pro peccato merentur Nonnunquam pro malitia plebis etiam Reges mutantur & qui ante videbantur esse boni accepto regno siunt iniqui His ita praemissis studendum est Regi ut non solum in se verum etiam in sibi subjectis Regis nomen adimpleat provideatque ut populus sibi subjectus pietate pace charitate justitia et misericordia atque concordia et unanimitate ceterisque bonis exuberet operibus ut haec habentes Dominum secum habere mereantur sciatque certissime quod non solum de se verum etiam de ipsis Dominus ab eo fructum bonae operationis exacturus est After which they thus proceed Cap. 2. Quid sit propriè Ministerium Regis Regale Ministerium specialiter est populum Dei gubernare et regere cum aequalitate et justitia et ut pacem et concordiam habeant studere ipse enim debet primo Defensor esse Ecclesiarum et servorum Dei viduarum orphanorum caeterorumque pauperum necnon et omnium indigentium Ipsius enim terror & studium hujuscemodi in quantum possibile est esse debet primò ut nulla injusticia fiat deinde si evenerit ut nullo modo ea subsistere permittat nec spem delitescendi sive audaciam malè agendi cuiquam relinquat sed sciant omnes quoniam si ad ipsius notitiam pervenerit quippiam mali quod admiserint nequaquam incorrectum & ●●ultum remanebit sed juxta sacti qualitatem erit & modus justae correptionis Quapropter in Throno regiminis positus est 2 Par. 19 ad judicia recta peragenda ut ipse per se provideat & perquirat ne in judicio aliquis a veritate & aequitate declinet Scire etiam debet quod causa quam juxta ministerium sibi commissum administrat non hominum sed Dei causa existit cui pro Ministerio quod suscepit in examinis tremendi die rationem redditurus est Et ideo oportet ut ipse qui Judex est Judicum causam pauperum ad se ingredifaciat & diligenter inquirat ne forte illi qui ab eo constituti sunt & vicem eius agere debent in populo  aut negligenter pauperis oppressiones pati permittant Job 29. De Ministerio autem Regis ita Job loquitur Cum sederem quasi Rex circunstante exercitu eram tamen maerentium Consolator Auris audiens beatificabat me & oculus videns testimonium reddebat mihi quod liberassem pauperem vociferantem & pupillam cui non esset adjutor Benedictio perituri super me veniebat & cor viduae consolatus sum Justitia indutus sum & vestivi me sicut vestimento & Diademate judicio meo Oculus fui caeco & pes claudo Pater eram pauperum & causam quam nesciebam diligentissime investigabam conterebam molas iniqui Prov. 20. & de dentibus illius auferebam praedam Solomon Rex qui sedet in solio judicu dissipat omne malum intuitu suo Eccl. 10. Item Prov 29. Dissipat impios Rex sapiens & curvat super eos fornicem Item Judex sapiens vindicabit populum suum & principatus sensati stabilis est Item Rex Justus erigit terram & vir avarus destruit eam Sap. ● In Libro Sapientiae Diligite Justitiam qui iudicatis terram sentite de Domino in bonitate & simplicitate cordis quaerite illum Item ibi Audite ergo Reges & intelligite discite Judices finium terrae praebete aures vos qui continetis multitudines & placetis vobis in turbis Nationum quoniam data est a Domino vobis potestas & virtus ab altissimo qui interrogabit opera vestra & cogitationes scrutabitur quoniam cum essetis Ministeri ejus non recte judicastis neque custodistis legem Justitiae neque secundum Dei voluntatem ambulastis Horrende & cito apparebit vobis quoniam judicium durissimum in his qui praesunt fiet Exiguo enim conceditur misericordia Potentes autem potenter tormenta patientur Non enim subtrahet personam cujusquam Dominus nec reverebitur cujusquam magnitudinem quoniam pusillum & magnum ipse fecit et aequaliter pro omnibus cura est illi Tortioribus autem fortior instat cruciatus * See here p 152. Isiodorus Principes seculi nonnunquam intra Ecclesiam potestatis adeptae culmina tenent ut per eandem potestatem disciplinam Ecclesiasticam muniant Caeterum intra Ecclesiam potestates necessariae non essent nisi ut quod non praevalet Sacerdos efficere per Doctrinae sermonem potestas hoc imperet per disciplinae terrorem Saepe per regnum terrenum Coeleste regnum proficit ut qui intra Ecclesiam positi contra fidem et disclplinam Ecclesiae agunt rigore principum conterantur ipsamque disciplinam quam Ecclesiae * Humilitas utilitas exercere non praevalet cervicibus superborum potestas principalis imponat et ut venerationem mereatur virtutem potestas impertiat Cognoscant Principes seculi Deo debere se reddere rationem propter Ecclesiam quam a Christo tuendam suscipiunt Nam sive augeatur pax & disciplina Ecclesiae per fideles Principes sive solvatur ille ab eis rationem exiget qui eorum potestati suam Ecclesiam credidit Sunt & alia utriusque testamenti cracula copiosa quibus affatim adstraitur quod Rex Ministerium sibi commissum secundum voluntatem Dei exercere & adimplere debet quae hic ob prolixitatem vitandum praetermittuntur Cap. 3. De periculo Regis & quod bene agentes remunerare & malè vero ag●ntes suae Authoritate comprimere causamque pauperum ad se ingredi debeat facere And Cap. 4. Quod aequitas Judicii stabilimentum Regni & ejus injustitia sit ejus eversio are worthy perusal to these purposes but overtedious to insert I shall only recite some passages of Cap. 5. Quod regnum non ab hominibus sed a Deo in cujus manu omnia regna consistunt d●tur Nemo regum a progenitoribus regnum sibi administrari sed a Deo veraciter atque humiliter credere debet dari etc. which they prove by Prov. 8. 14 15 16. Dan. 4. 25. Dan. 5. 21. Jer. 27. 4 5 6. Hosea 8. 4. Job 34. 30. Isiodorus exponit Irascente Deo talem rectorem populi suscipiunt qualem pro peccato merentur Constat ergo quia non actu non voto neque brachio fortitudinis humanae sed virtute imo occulto Judicio dispensationis divinae regnum confertur terrenum Et idcirco cuicunque ab eo committitur ita illud secundum ejus voluntatem disponere et gubernare procuret quatenus cum eo a quo illud suscepit feliciter in perpetuum regnare valeat quoniam nihil prodest cuipiam terreno regno principari si quod absit contigerit eum aeterno extortem fieri After which description of a King's office and duty they thus humbly submit all their Constitutions and Resolves in this Council to the Emperor's wills and desire their confirmation of them so far as they should think expedient as these passages evidence a Surius Tom. 3. p. 402 415. Nos fidelissimi ac devotissimi salutis vestrae procuratores juxta parvitatem sensus nostri prout brevitas temporis permisit secundum sanctam devotionem et ordinationem vestram de causis ad religionem Christianam nostrumque ministerium atque periculum pertinentibus necnon et de his quae ad nostram correctionem et emendationem pertinere perspeximus sive de his quae populis generaliter annuncianda & admonenda praevidimus capitulatim in praecedentibus adnotavimus libellis vestraeque Serenitati legenda immo probanda obtulimus etc. Et quanquam de his quae praemissa sunt vestro ardentissimo desiderio prius satisfacere elegerimus nequaquam tamen haec quae specialiter ad vestram personam ministeriumque pertinere cognovimus oblivioni tradimus sed potius vestrae saluti prospicientes nonnulla capitula necessaria in secundo hujus operis libello ad nomen ministeriumque vestrum pertinentia periculumque cavendum solerti studio congessimus & vobis familiarit●r admonitionis gratia porrigenda devovimus ut ea diligenter inspiciendo legendo & audiendo aperte & distinct Vestra cognoscat Celsitudo de quibus & pro quibus c Ibidem pag. 405 406 407 408. in memoratis conventibus nostris secundum virium nostrarum possibilitatem fideliter salubrierque egerimus Lib. 3. c. 8. to 27. they use these Petitions Petimus humiliter Excellentiam vestram illud etiam specialiter necessarium vestrae suggerere Pietati duximus similiter etiam obnixe ac suppliter vestrae Celsitudini suggerimus similiter et hoc a vestra pietate necessarium duximus expetendum Illud etiam obnixe vestram sanctam piissimamque devotionem suppliciter monendo deposcimus Iterum suppliciter admonendo vestrae suggerimus Serenitati Postulamus etiam ut Celsitudo vestra Iterum monendo magnitudini vestrae suppliciter suggerimus Similiter deposcimus Rogamus etiam vestram pietatem et hoc humiliter obsecrando admonemus &c * Ibid. Page 385. Lib. 1. Cap. 50. De Observatione Die Dominicae Quapropter specialiter atque humiliter a Sacerdotibus Imperialis Celsitudo flagitanda est ut ejus a Deo ordinata potestas ob honorem & reverentiam tanti diei cunctis metum incutiat ne in hac sancta & venerabili die mercatus & placita & ruralia quaeque opera necnon & quaslibet corrigationes ullius conditionis homines facere praesumant And they conclude thus * Ibid. p. 409 420. Lib. 3. Cap. 27. Porro de Episcopali libertate quam Deo annuente vestroque adminiculo suffragante adipiscivd Dei servitium peragendum cupimus suo in tempore vobis dicenda atque vobiscum conferenda reservavimus a Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 9 pa●s 1. p. 553. Agobardus Episcopus Lugdunensis Anno 830. begins his refutation of the heretical position of the deposed Felicis Orgellitani Episcopi dedicated to Ludovicus Pius the Emperor with this Prologue Christianorum religiosissimo Christi amatori ideoque victori ac triumphatori piissimo Augusto Domino gloriosissimo Ludovico Imperatori Pie igitur & Domine Rector CAPUT ORBIS decus mundi Catholicorum omnium insignis gloriatio qui illustratis fidem Propagatis et pacem Obsecro mansuetudinem vestram ut in contemplationem Filii Dei qui vestrum juvat imperium praefatum Opusculum perlustrare non dedignemini ut vestro acerrimo judicio probetur aut improbetur quia si probatur illis quibus profuturum est ad legendum commendatur si autem improbatur auctor eius per vos emendatur If this learned Bishop thus wholly submitted his Treatise concerning one of the highest points of Faith to wit the Unity of the two Natures of Christ in one person to this Emperor's approbation correction or rejection and gave him these Titles no doubt he esteemed him the supremest Judge thereof Moreover he dedicated to him his Treatises b Ibid p. 562 563 564. De insolentia Judaeorum & De Judaicis superstitionibus Quem Deus omnipotens & praeordinavit Rectorem pium Ecclesiae suae futurum temporibus valde necessariis sublimaverit prudentiam vestram & studium Religionis super caeteros vestri temporis mortales whether Popes or Bishops unde dubium non est praeparari vos ad remedium temporibus periculosis Cum haec igitur ita se habeant obsecro tranquillissimam longanimitatem vestram ut praebeatis patientissmam aurem vestram vicibus quibus ego infimus servorum vestrorum minus necessarium puto esse admonendam sanctissimam sollicitudinem vestram de re tam necessaria quae aut sola aut praecipua est cui prae caeteris succurrere debeat gubernatio vestra etc. Et quidem si sicut nunc multa necessitas poscit ausi essemus aut val●issemus auribus vestris ingerere damna animarum quae per vasa Diaboli fidelibus inseruntur adhiberi animis juberet pietas vestra remedium Making it one principal part of his Imperial office care trust to suppress all Heresies Blasphemies and Jewish Superstitions repugnant to the Scriptures the Honour of God the De●y of Jesus Christ and prejudicial to his people's souls He wrote two Treasuses to this Emperor c Ibid. p. 571. 572. 604. Contra damnabilem opinionem putantium Divini Judicii veritatem igne vel aqua vel conflictu armorum patefieri desiring him to take away such trials as unjust unreasonable unchristian and against the word of God Pope Gregory the 4th coming into * Aimonius l. 5. c. 14 16. Th●ganus Ludovici Mo●ney Hist. Papatus p. 155 156. France about the year 833 Anno 833 with an intention as Ludovicus suspected to raise up a Civil War and join with Lotharius his son conjoined with him in the Empire to deprive him this Emperor summoned Agobardus amongst other Bishops siding with Lotharius to appear before him who refusing to appear thereupon the Emperor called an Assembly of such French Bishops as sided with him against Agobardus c Bibl. Patr. Tom 9 pars 1 p. 512. Cujus haec fuerunt capita adversum ipsius contumaciam pro co●firo a●do Gallicana libertate 1. Episcopum Romanum vocandum Papam Fratrem non autem Patrem neque Pontificem 2. Imperialem potestatem plus posse in administranda Ecclesia quam Pontificem 3. Caesarem non dehonestandum praesumptuosa excommunicatione 4. Posse unum aliquem Pontificem abjici sine injuria sedis Apostolicae 5. Episcopos in causa fidei jusjurandum praestare solitos Imperatori 6. Agobardum Primatum Aquitaniae nullam deinceps habituram potestatem in excommunicando nullamque jurisdictionem in caeteras Parochias si obediret potius Pontifici quam Caesari 7. Privandum Episcopum consortio et honore qui potius Pontificis quam Ecclesiae Gallicanae Concilio obediret In answer whereunto Agobardus writ two particular Treatises wherein he endeavoured as far as he could to answer these particulars excusing his not appearing by reason of the public tumults and to diminish the Emperor's Supremacy as subordinate in some sense to the Pontifical Jurisdiction which Treatises he dedicated and sent to the Emperor In his Treatise d Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 9 p. 616. De Comp●ratione utriusque Regiminis Ecclesiastici & Politici & in quibus Ecclesiastica dignitas praefulgeat Imperiorum Majestati though he maintains the Pope's Supremacy in some respects yet he expressly resolves  clementissime Domiae si nunc Gregorius Papa irrationabiliter & ad pugnandum venit merito et pugnatus et repulsus recedet si autem pro quiet & pace populi & vestra laborare nicitur benè & rationab●later obtemperandum est illi non repugnandum Si enim quod vestra voluntate et potestate cum consensu Imperii vestri factum est & postea in Apostolica sede roboratum hoc vult in pristinum reducere statum satis rationabilis & oportunus est ejus adventus Quia nullatenus quod ita est constitutum a vobis debetis mutare nec enim sine gravi periculo et reatu animae fieri potest in his sacratissimis diebus Paschalibus He concludes thus Quia nemo dubitat de nullo alio opere potestatis tam chare Deum placare quam de sollicitudine et administratione Pacis et unitatis Ecclesiae vestra solertissima Religio elaboret ut omnis anima fidelis proficeat in fide et cognitione Dei quae res omnibus rebus Deo cha●●or est hujus rei nisus merita vestra appropinquare faciat Apostolicis meritis a Surius Tom. 3. p. 409 410 415 417 419 420 421. Centur Magd. 9 c. 9 Synodus Aquisgranensis summoned by the Emperor Ludovicus Pius Anno 833. Anno 833 gave him this account of their proceedings Ibi de statu Sanctae Ecclesiae admonente Serenissimo atque totius religionis devotissimo praefato Imperatore Ludovico tractare caepissemus Revolutis igitur a vestra nobis benignissima devotione collatis tribus Capitulis id est ut ventilarentur etc. Vestram siquidem nihilominus supplici admonitione & affectu charita●is excellentiam admonentes si quae sunt Ecclesiastici juris vestra piissima gubernatione erigenda ut per vos vestrosque Christianae Religionis commilitones subleventur etc. Haec nos fideles & devotissimi famuli & Oratores vestri juxta parvitatem sensus nostri secundum sanctam ordinationem vestram de his quae ad nostram & consacerdotum subjectorumque nostrorum correctionem & emendationem pertinere pers●eximus etc. Sed nunc quia de his quae praemissa sunt vestro ardentissimo desiderio prius satisfacere studuimus illud tamen quod ad vestram specialiter personam ministeriumque pertinere cognoscimus nullatenus oblivioni tradidimus sed potius vestrae saluti prospicientes nonnulla capitula necessaria fideliter collegimus & vobis familiaeriter admonitionis gratia devoteque porrigenda devovimus Similiter quaedam ad filios vestros pertinentia quaedam vero ad commilitones vestros non minus pertinentia Which Constitutions commonly begin thus being far from arrogating any supreme Legislative or Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction to themselves but ascribing all to the Emperor Petimus humiliter Excellentiam vestram etc. Rogamus etiam vestram Pietatem propter divinam misericordiam vestramquesalutem Et hoc humiliter admonemns Innotescimus vobis quod ea quae in Capitulis vestris nobis tractanda commisistis etc. Vestram interea Deo amabilis Auguste petimus clementiam Similiter est postulandum Meminimus in pesteriis Conventibus nonnulla capitula ab Episcopis vestra admonitione fuisse tractata atque statuta pro necessitate & communi salute utrorumque ordinum Ecclesiasticorum scilicet & secularium sed nescimus quibus impedientibus obstaculis quasi oblivioni tradita Ideoque affectu devo●o supplici admonitione admonemus & admonendo precamur ne ista quae nunc licet perpaucae praelibavimus ad statum Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae simili modo oblivioni tradantur sed prospeculo omnibus inconvulsa habeantur atque conserventur etc. All they concluded being invalid without his imperial Sanction and care to see the same put in due execution a Joannes Tritem●u● De Ecclesiasticis Scriptoribus Sigebe●ti chronicon Anno ●43 Bibl. Pat●um Tom. 9 pars 1. p. ●13 Centur. Magd. 9 col 525. A●monius l. 5. c. 20. Crantzius Metrapo●●an ● ● c. 27. Theodulphus Abbas Floriacensis postea Aurealensis Episcopus for conspiring with the Emperor Ludovicus Pius his sons and exciting them to depose their Father from the Empire was imprisoned by the Emperor whom he afterwards presenting with some sacred Hymns was thereupon released by him After which he presented him with this Panegyrical Poem expressing his Supremacy over all Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal persons his extraordinary piety in promoting Religion protecting instructing edifying the Church and people committed to his charge both by his precepts and example * Bibl. ●atrum Tom. 9 pars 1 p. 641 641 Inclyte Caesar ave Ludovice serene valeque Et tibi cunctipotens det bona cuncta Deus Orbis te totus laudat veneratur amatque Et monitis paret sedulus unde tuis Primus in orbe micas nulli es virtute secundus Viribus armipotens te scio nemo parem Arma es Pontificum venerandi culmina juris Tu vigil instanter ad m●liora levas Tu decus es Cleri populi seu norma salutis Judicii callem arbiter aequus aims Haec facis et facienda doces quae ad sydera tollunt Quae mergunt solers semper ad ima caves etc. Est et Scriptures patulus tibi sensus in almis Lectio te quarum pascit alitque frequens Corporeis epulis satiaris corpore parcè Sed tua divina mens alimenta sitit Nam cibus illatus satiat tua viscera parcus Sed cibus aeternus mentem animumque cibat Plus epulas animae quam carnis diligis ipse His cares ad tempus has sine fine sitis etc. Quae mala sunt refuges bona quaeque amplecteris ultra Ind Deus tecum Rex benedicte manet Ecclesiae sanctae dilectus filius extas Quam * Nota. Tibi commisit unicus ipse Patris Hanc tu constanter Doctrinis imbuis alimis Incolis augmentas instruis aedificas Nemo fide Christi nam te praestantior extat Plus orthodoxus est tibi nemo super Est tibi nemo super similis pietate vel actu De te vera loqui me tua facta probant Divitias mundi cauto sectaris amore Queis tibi constanter regna beata paras etc. Regius haec fastus tua non devotio quaerit Cui semper dulcis gloria Christus inest Moribus eximius rutilus bonitate coruscas Semper adhaerere est tibi velle Deo Teque tuas laudes liquido depromere nulla Vox potis est quas nunc nostra camoena tacet a Bibl. Patrum Tom 9 pa●● 1 p. 642. Ionas Aureliavensis his Successor thus seconds Theodulphus Anno 845 En adest Caesar pius & benignus Orb et in toto rutilat Coruscus Atque prae cunctis bonitate pollet Hic decus quidem Ecclesiae Paterque Ornat hanc solers juvat so vetque Erudit amat colit instruitque Dogmate largo etc. This b De Cultu l. maginum l. 1. Bibl. Patrum Tom 9 pars 1. p. 98. b. Ionas Aurelianensis Episcopus hath this memorable passage concerning Charles the Great and Ludovicus Pius the Emperor's diligence to protect and instruct the Church of God committed to their care not the Popes Obeunte piae memoriae pio Principe Carolo Ecclesiam i●em inclytus filius ejus nutu divino regendam tuendamque suscepit Ejusdem piissimi Principis solertissimo study Ecclesia ita quotidie Domino opitulante ad meliora succrescit ut omnibus sacrae fidei perspicuum sit eam et in fidei synceritate salubriter roborari et in cognition divinarum Scripturarum sapienter dilatari et spiritualiter fructificari etc. Quia igitur idem clarissimus Deo Princeps divinoque plenius amore succensus & coelesti gratia adjutus Ludovicus eandem Ecclesiam sibi traditam instanter erudit armisque spiritalibus munit et dictis et exemplis incessanter ad alta sustollit dignum est ut sicut Pater illius Carolus Magistri ejusdem Claudii Tauronensi Episcopi adhibita sanctarum Scripturarum auctoritate damnavit errorem ita nihilominus iste gloriosus filius ejus Ludovicus nulli pietate sapientia fortitudine & puritate secundus discipuli ejusdem Felicis Urgilitanensis Episcopi vesanias damnet blasphemias divinarumque Scripturarum telis confodiat ECCLESIAMQUE SIBI COMMISSAM Christo secum regnante ab his et huiuscemodi erroribus immunem liberamque reddat Quod quidem qualiter ejus pio sagacissimoque studio actum sit Anno 8●6 in processu huius operis patebit Moreover this c Bibl. Patrum Tom. 9 pars 1. p. 90 91. Ionas Aurelianensis in his Praefatio Opusculo Carolo Regi porrecto adversus Haeresim Claudii Praesulis Taurinensis which he writ at the command of his Father Ludovicus Pius the Emperor gives this character of his religious zeal and care to defend the Faith and Church of Christ committed to his Government not the Popes Quantus Dominus noster gloriosissimus genitor vestor Deo dilectissimus Ludovicus Caesar religiosissimus in fidei synceritate totius bonitatis virtute proborum morum claritu line sapientiae & sanctitatis dote divinique amoris ac favoris fervore et in Ecclesiasticis negotiis Domino administrante ad honorem et cultum divinum pertinentibus augmentandis et gubernandis emineret quantumque Ecclesiam Christi precioso sanguine redemptam SUOQUE REGIMINI DIVINITUS COMMISSAM motum Patris tui videlicet pii & omonymi Caroh nobi●issimi Augusti imitatus imo supergrediens disciplina liberal●um artium educaverit et utriusque testamenti sancti paginis atque eximiorum Patrum dictis ad propellenda haereticorum dogmata venenata et instrurerat et instrui fecerit cunctis Catholicae Apostolicae que fidei filiis perspicuum esse non ambigitur quoniam revera id quod dicitur in promptu esse cernitur Is namque Deo dilectissimus Princip● inter cae●era bonitatis suae studia erga divinum cultum amplificandum multiplici modo ferventia quendam Presbyterum etc. ut Ital●cae plebis quae magna ex part a sanctorum Evang●listarum sensibus procul aberant sanae doctrinae consultum ferret Taurinensi praesulem subrogari fecit Ecclesiae etc. Then giving him an account of his Book against Claudius he thus prostrates it to his correction Quicquid minus responsum minusque praemissis pravis objectis contractum repererit suae sanioris uberiorisque intelligent●ae scriptis et dictis ob honorem et defensionem sanctae Dei Ecclesiae suppleat a Patrum Tom ● pars 1. p. 846 Lupus Abbot of Ferraria in his 64. Epistle ad Regem Carolum Anno 648 among other instructions to him ut pacificè foeliciterque regnatis hath this memorable passage Nec vos cuilibet ita vos subjiciatis ut ad ejus arbitrium omnia faciatis cur enim regium nomen praetenditis si regnare nescitis Ut pace cunctorum dixerim non expedit vobis et populo ut aliquem vobis aequetis whether Pope or Bishop nedum praeponatis etc. Si filiis hoc non est concedendum quanto minus aliis VICEM VOS GERERE DEI QUIS IGNORAT At ipse dicit Gloriam meam alicui non dabo Non admittentur ergo a vobis monitores quos bejulos vulgus appellat etc. Nem●tuatis Potentes & quos cum vultis extenuare potestis Therefore neither Popes nor Prelates both made deposed by Emperors and Kings About the year 850. Pope Leo the 4th a Clero & populo eligitur Anno 850 & nescio Imperatore consecratur Pontifex b Anastatius Platina Barns in Le●ne 4. Cent. Magd. 9 col 499 500 Naucletus & Sabellicus interposita tamen cautione de salvo ejus jure perchance by this Papal Decree Lothario & Ludovico Augustis registered by * Distinct 63 Gratian. Inter Nos & Vos pacti serie statutum est & confirmatum quod electio & consecratio futuri Romani Pontificis non nisi justè & canonicè fieri debeat to wit by the Emperor's consent This Pope afterwards super multis Criminibus accusatus praecipuè quod Consilium inisset de transferendo Imperio iterum de Gallis ad Constantinoplitanoes Lotharius Imperator ergo profectus Roman ea de re Leonem apud se dilatum convenit whereupon Leo juramento se purgavit consue●o Pontificum more & delatores delationis suae dant poe●as This Emperor therefore was paramount this Pope c Surius Conc●● Tom 3. p. 469 470. 474. Centur Magd. 9 c. 9 Flod●atdus Hist. Ren● Eccl. l. 3. c. ● K. Charles & Ludovicus his son Anno 853 summoned presided in directed ratified the Synod apud Medardum in suburbio Suessionensi Ann. 853. wherein Laymen as well as Bishops were present Idem Rex Carolus Episcopis apud urbem Suessionum in Monasterio Sancti Medardi convenire pr●cepit ubi post habitis secularibus curis ipse quoque Rex adesse dignatus est  non solum devotione Ecclesiae se filium esse ostenderet verum etiam sicubi opus esset Protectorem Regia potestate monstraret Cum itaque praesul●s diversarum Ecclesiarum pio Rege multa humiliter et prudenter proponente tractata sunt potius quaedam quam deffinita essent etc. Ja● Rex absque ulla ambitione Synodum solus ingressus simpliciter cum Episcopis resedebat where the degrading of d Cent. Magd. 9 c. 7. col 344. c. 8. col 272 c. 9 col 418. Aimonius l. 4. c. 105. Flodea●dus Hist. Eccl Rem l. 3. c. 8 9 Ebbo Archbishop of Rheims was debated approved and the placing of Hincmarus in his See justified ratified Ebbo being deprived and thrust into a Monastery by Ludovicus Pius for sedition and Treason against him with other Bishops where he did 7. years' penance After which the crimes and insufficiency of many Bishops were there examined Statuitque sancta Synodus annuente pio Principe Legati dirigerentur etc. Et quae ipsi per se non valerent corrigere judicio proximi futuri Concilii et potestati Regiae revelarent Obtentum est etiam a devotissimo Rege ut incesti etc. Postremo quod a quibusdam conservabatur praefixum est generaliter ab omnibus custodiendum ne ullae Res Ecclesiasticae absque Regis cohibentia some read it conniventia commutantur After which Cunctis secundum regulam ecclesiasticam canonice & diligenter patratis decretum & judicatum est a sancta et venerabili Synodo assentiente et favente Christianissimo et gloriosissimo Rege Domino CAROLD haec omnia gestis inseri et in conspectu Synodali relegi et rata omnia judicata cunctorum manibus et subscriptione canonica perpetuo inconvulsa et inviolabiliter permansura firmari a Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 475 480. Centur Magd. 9 c. 9 Concilium Valentinum Anno 855 Anno 855. Convened propter causam Episcopi Civitatis ipsius criminibus diffamati ex Iussione pii Principis Lotharii Imperatoris having made 23. Canons and given judgement against an Archdeacon Ut vigour legis & pax Ecclesiarum sub tutela pii Principis nostri integro jure salva consistere valeat they supplicated the King Quod judicium nostrum tam necessarium et publicae disciplinae Ecclesiasticae defensioni omnino suppliciter postulamus ejusdem pii Principis authoritate muniri Without which their Canons and Sentences were both invalid subjoinging thereunto the Law of the Emperor Constantine the Great De confirmando judicio Episcoporum b Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 480 481 483 Centur. Magd. 9 c. 9 Synodus Trevirensis Anno 855 Anno 855. hath this Prologue evidencing that the Emperor Ludovicus the 2d summoned it prescribed the Bishops therein both by word of mouth and writing what heads or Chapters they should consider frame and then return them all to him when finished to examine alter ratify as he saw cause Capitula quaedam et commonitorum Imp Ludovicus suis Episcopis de statu sui Regni considerare praecepit De conversatione Episcoporum Presbyterorum et caeterorum Clericorum de doctrina et praedicatione in populo de conscriptione librorum & restauratione Ecclesiarum de ordinatione Plebium & Xenodochiarum de Monasteriis virginum seu foeminarum quae secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti vel ea quae secundum c●nonicam authoritatem disposita esse debent adding Quicquid in praefatis ordinibus extra ordinem est aut per negligentiam praepositorum aut per desidiam subditorum vehementer cupio scire et secundum Dei voluntatem vestrumque sanctum consilium sic emendare desidero ut in conspectu Dei nec ego reprobus sim neque vos et populus in commissis iram suae indignationis incurrat Quomodo autem istud rationabiliter quaesitum & monitum perficiatur vobis hoc ad tractandum ac nobis renunciandum committimus De minoribus quoque causis quae generaliter omnes specialiter aliquos tangunt et indigent emendatione volumus ut posthac illas quaeratis et ad nostam notitiam reducatis sicut est de Comitibus et eorum Ministris etc. sicut in reliquis causis quae ad peccatum nostrum pertinere possunt ac populi nostri These heads exhortations and admonitions of the Emperor being communicated to and read before this Synod omnes unanimiter pro nostra indole omnipotenti Deo devotissi●●e gratias egerunt quia populo suo tam piissimum quamque Sanctissimum Princpem dedit qui cuncta ordinabiliter et rationabiliter disponere cupit After which the Bishops returned him an answer to each head in writing which being read before the Emperor in Augustali aula residens tractaturis de statu sanctae matris Ecclesiae et pace divina dispositione commissi sibi Imperii ac generali totius populi salute praesentibus Optimatibus suis dixit Crebro vestram fidelitatem retroactis temporibus commonuimns ut secundum normam Christianae religionis vivere unusquisque nostrorum fidelium satageret etc. Which ended he enacted several Laws and Constitutions for the benefit and Peace of the Church with a Sancimus autem Sancimus nihilominus etc. Concluding Haec olim saepe inconcu●cata & Augustali nostra sanctione promulgata quia ex parte in aliquibus videntur neglecta hactenus acriori ulcisci debuerat examine etc. destinaturi post modicum Legatos strenuos emendata inquirere Qui verò negligens repertus fuerit propriis honoribus nostro privabitur iudicio Nicholas the 1. as c In vita Nich. 1. See here p. 79. See Platina Onuphrius in his Life Baronius in hi● Annals Simoneta l. 5. c. 11 Centur. Magd. 9 cap. 7. col 336 ● Ana●●atius with others inform us Anno 858 being elected Pope by the unanimous assent of the Senators Clergy and People of Rome was consecrated and installed in his See in the presence of the Emperor Ludovicus the 2d by his approbation and assent After which the Pope with the Nobles and Great men of Rome out of love and respect going to visit the Emperor in a place called Quintus where he fixed his seat the most excellent Emperor so soon as he saw the Pope obvius in adventum ejus occurrit fraenumque Caesar equi Pontificis suis manibus adpraehendens pedestri more quantum sagittae jactus extenditur trarit After the Emperor had feasted him Augustus cujus amore f●oenum Imperialis equi superscandens accompanying him in his return cum pervenissent spaciocissimum itineris locum Imperator equo descendit equumque Pontificis iterum ut memmimus supra traxit dulcissimisque osculis invicem perornantes lucifluè gratula●i sunt What this Emperor then voluntarily did out of overmuch courtship and humility only some a See here p. 74 Popes have since claimed and prescribed as a bounden service vassalage & incumbent duty Which so puffed up this Pope with Antichristian pride insolency that he presumptuously b Gratian Distinct 10 96 Surius Conc. l. Tom. 3. p. 513 516. Anastatius Platina Balaeus Barnes Luitprandus Stella Onuphrius in Nicholas 1. Centur. Magd. 9 c. 10. col 504 505. Alvaras' Pelagius lib. 1. De Planct Eccles. Artic. 4 6. See Here p. 37 38 39 80. Imperatores & seculares Principes decreto exclusit ab omnibus Clericorum Conciliis nisi quando causae agerentur de fide Ne Laici de Clericorum vita judicent Pontificem nec solvi nec ligari posse decernit a seculari potestate quem constat a pio Principe Constantino DEUM appellatum cum nec posse DEUM ab hominibus judicari manifestum est When as this Pope and other Parasites who make use of his reason had quite forgotten 1. That it appears not by any authentic Histories that Constantine the Great ever gave the Title of God to the Pope 2ly Admit he gave it to one Pope out of the contemplation of his piety and the spirit of God dwelling in him yet this extended not to his Successors especially to such who were devils incarnate in their actions 3ly That the Scripture never called the Pope nor St. Peter God much less made either of them a God in truth but it particularly frequently styles Kings and Temporal Judges Gods Vicegerents on earth c 2 Chron: 9 8. 2 Chron: 19 6 7. Prov 8 15. Psal: 88 1. sitting in his throne executing Judgement and Justice in his stead Gods to wit in a qualfyed sense not in reality and essence Exod. 4. 16. c. 7. 1. c. 22. 28. Josh 22. 22. Ps. 82. 1 6. Ps. 136. 2. Ps. 138. 1. 1 Cor. 8. 5. Therefore they being thus frequently called Gods by God himself in sacred Writ may lawfully judge condemn depose Popes and Priests who are but men and never styled Gods in Scripture 4ly King's being thus styled Gods and sitting on God's Throne the Pope who is but a man and sits only in St. Peter's chair at most not Gods own throne hath not the least power or pretext by this Pope's own argument inference to judge much less depose dethrone these Gods as they have most d John Squire Exposit. on 2 Thess. 2. v. 3 4. Sermon 8. antichristianly presumed 5ly Sundry Emperors Kings notwithstanding this stile of God given to the Pope by Constantine did e See Centur. Magd. 5. to 13 cap. 7 9 10. p. 329 330. frequently before and after Pope Nicholas his time both judge & depose Popes Patriarches Metropolitans Bishops Priests for their Heresies Treasons Schisms rebellions and other crimes as the premised and subsequent examples and Ecclesiastical Histories evidence This therefore is a nonsense argument for a Pope especially in his own case to exempt himself from the Emperor's Supreme Jurisdiction 6ly His exempting all inferior Clergymen as well as Bishops Popes from Emperors Kings and Civil Magistrates censures powers though Constantine never styled them Gods is an argument that every Priest whatever is as much a God as the Pope himself in this respect and equal to him in Authority which subverts Popes pretended Sovereign Monarchy and sole Deity appropriated only to those who sit in Peter's imaginary but f John Squire on 2 Thess. 2. v. 3 4. Sermon 8 9 10. Dr. Downham ham de Antichristo l. 4. c. 10. Antichrists real Chair at Rome Anno 865. 7ly About the year 865. Guntherus g Aventinu● Annalium Boiorum l 4 p. 329 330. Cent. Magd. 9 col 338 339 552 552. Regin & others Archbishop of Coler and Thetgandus Treverersis for approving the divorce of the Emperor Lotharius from Thetberga for incest with her brother in the Synod of Must after long attendance at Rome were by this Pope Nicholas imprisoned deposed excommunicated without sight hearing reason or cause alleged against all rules of Justice who complained to the Emperor of this his Tyranny and likewise writ a notable Epistle to him in answer to his Letter after their release in their own names behalves and their fellow Bishops in justification of the Emperor and themselves against his pretended supremacy over them wherein they have these passages amongst others Subito & de inproviso sententiam injustam temerariam nefaviam Christianae religioni repugnantem de chartulae effutisti satis proteruè tuis fratribus atque conservis illusisti etc. Tu Pontificis quidem personam prae te fers at Tyranum agitas sub cultu Pastoris Lupum sentimus Titulus Parentem mentitur tu te factis Jovem ostentas Cum sis Servus servorum Dominus dominantium esse contendis atque juxta disciplinam Christi Servatoris nostri infimus ejus omnium minister templi Dei Tuvero libidine dominandi in praeceps abis quicquid tibi libet licet Fucus factus Christianis Hisce de causis nos cum fratribus nostris & collegis neque Edictis tuis stamus neque vocem tuam agnoscimus neque tuas Bullas tonittuaque timemus ●u eos qui Senatus consultis impiis non parent impietatis condemnas iisdem sacrificiis interdicis Nos tuo te ense jugulamus qui edictum Domini Deique nostri conspuis concordiam collegii discindis pacem immortalem coelestis Principis tesieram violas Spiritus sanctus author est omnium Ecclesiarum qua longissime & latissime terrarum orbis porrigitur Civitas Dei nostri cujus municipes sumus ad universos coeli cardines pertinet Major est urbe quae Babylonia a sacris Vatibus appellatur ut quae divinitatem usurpat coelo se aequat se aeternum fore neque unquam errasse aut errare posse gloriatur This Pope presumed to send this insolent Letter to this Emperor Lotharius to deprive him of his ancient Right of conferring Archbishoprics and Bishoprics without the Pope's consent which his Predecessors durst not attempt prefaced by a Distinctio 63 Gratian with this Rubric Authoritate Apostolica non Regio favore Episcopus est eligendus Porro scias quod relatum est nobis quod quicunque ad Episcopatum in regno tuo provehendus est non nisi * Fort● fecit eos jurare e● fidelitatem quod Clerici non debent facere La●co Can: 22 cue 5 Glossa faventem tibi permittas eligi Id circo Apostolica aut horitate sub divini judicii obtestatione injungimus tibi ut in Treverensi Urbe & in Agrippina Colonia nullum eligi patiaris antequam relatum super hoc nostro Apostolatui fiat But neither he nor his Successors would depart with this flower of their Crown to the Pope as is evident by the 63. Epistle of this Pope Nicholas the 1. to the Bishops under King Lotharius Anno 863. to grant a licence to the Clergy and people to elect a Bishop in Ecclesia Cameracensi void above 10. months by sundry other instances collected by b Preuves des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane a Paris 1651. c. 15. p. 550. sect 8 M. Pierre Pithou a learned French Advocate and Pope Pelagius his Epistle Laurentio Episcopo Gratian Dist. 63. Concilium Pistis celebratum Ano 863 Anno 863. as Surius confesseth videtur potius quidem esse Regni Procerum Conventus c Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 486 489 491. Centur. Magd. 9 c. 9 quam Episcoporum Synodus Carolus enim Rex & Episcopi Abbates quoque & Comites et cateri in Christo fideles ex diversis Provinciis convenerunt Wherein they recite and ratify plura Capitula Praedecessorum Regum et Synodorum  autem haec quae observanda supra scripsimus ac pronunciavimus nunc & de coetero certius & expessius a nobis atque Successoribus inconvulsa serventur propriis manibus his subscribere communi consensu decrevimus ea conditione servata ut omni in cunctis ordinibus lex juris debiti & honour ab omnibus obedienter & fideliter cooperante Domino conservetur The d Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 520. Council of Worms Anno 866. is thus prefaced Anno 866 Dum studio amatoris Christi ac jussione excellentissimi gloriosique Domini Ludovici Regis cujus tanta erga Deum devotio extat ut non solum in rebus humanis verum etiam in causis divinis maximam semper sollicitudinem gerat apud Vormatium Civitatem etc. convenissemus After which follows a Confession of faith and 80 Chapters or Canons there agreed on published by this King's approbation After the death of Pope Nicholas the 1. Hadrian the 2d notwithstanding some dissents Aano 867 was elected Pope collectis omnibus tam Episcopis cum universo Clero quam primoribus urbis e Annastatius Platina Onuphrius Fasciculus Temporum Barnes Balaeus Cent Magd 9 c. 10 in Hadriano 2. p. 330. cum obsecundantibus sibi populis & ad Lateranense Patriarchium certatim a Procerum & plebis multitudine deportatur Imperator Legatos ad eligendum Pontificem Roman misit Clerus & populus autoritatem eligendi Pontificem sibi vindicaturi non quaesita Imperatoris aucthoritate neque accersitis Legatis eligunt Quod audientes tunc missi Principes molest tulere indignati scil non quod tantum virum nollent Pontificem quem nimium anxie cupiebant Sed quod se dum praesentes essent quirites non invitaverint nec optatae a se futuri Praesuli electioni interesse consenserint Qui accepta ratione quod non Augusti causa contemptus sed futuri temporis hoc omissum fuerit omnino prospectu ne videlicet Legatos Principum in electione Romanorum Pontificum mos expectandi per hujusmodi fomitem inolesceret omnem suamentis indignationem medullitus sedavere ac salutandum electum etiam ipsi se humiliter accessere Denique omnes hunc certatim coram ●isdem Legatis rapere & ad summum Pontificatus apicem provehendum trahere ac auxie nitebantur portare nisi blanditiis Senatorum & consiliis aliquantulum sedati fuissent the Emperor having not yet assented to his election Quorum omnium unanimitatis desilerum audiens Hludovicus Christianissimus Imperator cognoscens etiam qualiter in eo decretum suis subscriptionibus reboraverunt valde gavisus est etc. Et * Flodoardus Histor Remens' Ecclesiae l. 3. c. 17. Adrianus Papa consensu Ludovici Imperatoris in Pontificatu success mox Imperialem scribens Epistolam cunctos Romanos quod dignumtanto elegisset officio conlaudavit per quam videlicet innotuit nulli quippiam praemii fore er consecratione ipsius quoque modo pollicendum cum ipse hanc non suorum suggestione sed Romanorum potius unanimitate commotus ardentissime cuperet provenire Maxim cum reddi quae ablata fuerant non auferri ab Ecclesia Romana vel deperire quippiam se diceret amare After the Emperor's approbation of his Election by his Letters sent to Rome he was consecrated and installed Pope not before Hincmarus' Archbishop of Rheims in France elected Anno 870. consecrated by the consent of Carolus Calvus succeeding Ebbo a Flodoardus Hist. Eccles. Remens' l. 2. c. 19 ●0 l. 3. c. 1 2 3 etc. where it is at large recorded Pierre Pythou Prevues des Li●ertez de Leglise Gallicane c. 15 17. who for his Treason against the Emperor Ludovicus Pius to deprive him of the Empire and thrust him into a Monastery was deprived of his Archbishopric upon the Emperor's complaint against him in Synodo apud Theodonis Villam but after Ludovicus his death restored to it by Lotharius with whom he confederated the Kings of France having an ancient Right and Prerogative annexed to their Crowns to confer all Archbishoprics and Bishoprics within their Realms to grant Licenses to elect them to the Clergy and people and to approve or reject them when elected as Archbishop Hincmarus informs us in his Epistola ad Carolum Regem pro Sylvanectensi Ecclesia Pastore vidnata in his Epistola ad Clerum & plebem Beluacensis Ecclesiae & Epistola ad Hludovicum 3. Francorum Regem pro electione Episcopi Beluacensis and Pierre Pythou manifestly proves by many evidences as likewise to b Pierre Pythou Ibid. p. 68 69 etc. 262 265 302 to 310 319 329 330 331 346 347 348 349 792 1296 1297. deprive imprison banish execute Bishops persons and confiscate their Estates for Treason and other crimes against their Oaths of Fealty and Homage to them being the King's Liege's and Vassals as Pythou proves at large This Archbishop Hincmarus in his Epistola 1. ad Ludovicum Balbum Regem c. 9 resolves thus c Bibl. Patrum Tom. 9 pars 2. p. 43 44 45 46 etc. Solicit unicutque ambulandum est cum Deo suo et Regi praecipue qui sub tantis erit poenis in futuro saeculo si malus fuerit super quantos fuit in isto saeculo in quo se a malitia non correxit et non fecit judicium et justitiam et non ambulavit sollicite cum Deo suo And in his Epistola 2. ad Carolum Crassum Imperatorem he exhorts and entreats him  Ecclesiam Gallicanam pene collapsam restituatis vestrique sapienti consilio et potestatis auxilio relevetis etc. Then showing him the means to effect it he concludes Si enim Domine mi Rex hujus Regni Ecclesia et ministri ejus ac populus haec per vos obtinuerint quantam mercedem et remunerationem inde apud Deum et bonum nomen apud saeculum habebitis ex verbis Apostoli pensare potestis Jam. 5. 20. Si ergo Apostolus spiritu Dei plenus de uno peccatore converso tantam remunerationem praemittit colligat sapientia vestra quantam de tantorum salute ac profectu remunerationem apud Deum habebitis Epistola 3. & 4. he prescribes many excellent rules pro recta novi & juvenis Regis institutione making the care and defence of Religion and the Church the suppression of all heresies and sins the principal part of a King's Office observing that d 2 Par. 23. in sacra Regum historia legimus quia Principes Sacerdotum quando sacra unctione Reges in Regnum sacrabant Coronam significantem victoriam ponentes super capita eorum legem in manum eorum debant ut scirent qualiter seipses regere et pravos corrigere et bonos in viam rectam deberent dirigere etc. Unde Principi terrae magnopere providendum atque cavendum est ne in his Deus offendatur per quos religio Christiana consistere debet & caeteri ab offensione salvari Et ideo quia res Ecclesiasticas divino judicio tuendas et defensandas suscepit consensu ejus electione Cleri ac plebis et approbatione Episcoporum provinciae quisque ad Ecclesiasticum regimen absque ulla venalitate provehidebet He describes the Office of a King at large out of the Scripture St. Cyprian Augustine and others Regum est Deum timere et colere etc. as in the * Here p. 191 192 193. Council of Paris Adding Rex de administrationis talento sibi credito reddatrationem in die judicii Epist. 6. c. 27 28. He records Imperatorum auctoritate convocatas generales Synodos et in historiis Ecclesiasticis et in Epistolis Apostolicae sedis Pontificum reperimus Et Sanctus Gregorius Reges Francorum Synodos in Gallicis et Beligicis provinciis convocare saepe commonuit Epist. 9 c. 2. Habet vos Reges sancta mater Ecclesia pios pudicitiae et castimoniae custodes ac defensores e Epistola ad Hadrianum 2. Papam Bibl. Patrum Tom 9 pars 2. p. 226 to 230. Cen Magd 9 c. 8. col 356 357. Phillip p. de Morn●y Hist. Papatus p 16● 176 Flodoardus Hist. Eccl. Remens' l. 3. c. 12 21 22 23. Pope A rian the 2d writing to this Archbishop Hincmaerus to excommunicate Charles the Bald K. of France for seizing upon the Realm of Lotharius to send Hincmarus Laudanensis Episcopus and other Bishops of France to a Synod at Rome and enjoining him several other things to the prejudice of the Rights of the Crown and Church of France thereupon he communicated his Letter to the other Bishops King and Nobles of France & writ a memorable Epistle to this Pope in answer thereunto wherein amongst other things he informs him That K. Charles and others denied the matter fact wherewith he was charged as false averring the quite contrary for verity That nec legali nec regulari judicio convictus apparerent Nos vero querquam though the meanest Peasant à communione prohibere non possumus quinimo haec prohibitio non sit mortalis sed medicinalis nisi aut sponte consessum aut aliquo sive saeculari sive Ecclesiastico judicio nominatum aut convictum much less than could he excommunicate his King it being contrary to the Canons of the Council of afric where St. Angustine was present yea to the very Laws Canons Decrees of the See Apostolic and Popes themselves there cited by him That the Nobles and French Bishops to whom he had showed his Letter affirmed That Popes did not excommunicate K. A●stulphus or Desiderius King of the Lombard's who invaded their possessions in Italy Neither did this King's Grandfather Pipin nor Father K. Charles conquer them & restore the Pope & Church to their Right Excommunicatione Apostolica sed virtute hostili Dicunt etiam secularem scripturam dicere quia omne Regnum saeculi hujus bellis quaeritur victoriis propagatur & non Apostolici vel Episcoporum excommunicationibus obtinetur & Scripturam divinam proponunt dicere Prov. 8. 15. Quia Domini est Regnum Dan. 2. 2● c. 4. 17 25. c. 5. 18 19 per quem Reges regnant & cui voluerit dat illud ministerio Angelorum & hominum not of Popes etc. Sicut volumus de vestris orationibus habere adjutorium nolite quaere nostrum dis●iendium & petite Dominum Apostolicum ut quia Rex et Episcopus simul esse non potest & sui antecessores Ecclesiasticum ordinem quod suum eu et non Rempublicam quod Regum est disposuerunt non praecipiat nobis habere Regem qui nos in sic lo●g●nquis partibus adjuvare non possit contra subitanto et frequentes Paganorum impetus et nos Francos non jubeat servire cui nolumus servire quia istud jugum sui antecessores nostris antecessoribus non imposuerunt et nos illud portare non possumus qui scriptum esse in sanctis libris audimus ut pro libertate et haereditate nostra usque ad mortem certare debeamus etc. Non convenit ulli Episcopo dicere ut Christianum qui non est incorrigibilis non propter propria crimina sed pro terreno Regno alicui tollendo vel acquirendo nomine Christianitatis debeat privare cum cum diabolo collocare quem Christus sua morte & suo sanguine de potestate Diaboli venit redimere & Christianos' pro fratribus suis ani●as suas docuit ponere Propterea si Dominus Apostolicus vult pacem quaerer sic pacem quaerat ut rixam non moveat quia non nos concredemus ut aliter ad Regnum Dei pervenre non possimus si illum quem ipse commendat terrenum Regem non habuerimus After which rendering many substantial reasons why he neither could nor ought to obey his command in excommunicating K. Charles or withdrawing himself from all communion with him upon his Papal command he subjoins Consulendum qualiter nos Episcopi & egopraecipue in quem tantam comminationem intentastis erga Regem nostrum gerere debeamus cum beatus Augustinus Apostoli exponens sententiam dicat Apostolica dominatio Rom. 13. et omnis anima sublimioribus potestatibus subdita sit 1 Pet. 2. etc. Et beatus Petrus dicit Subjecti estote omni humanae creaturae propter Dominum sive Regi quasi praecellenti etc. Omni humanae creaturae inquit Doctor sagacissin us omni dignitati hominum omni personae omni principatui cui vos divina dispositio subdi voluerit Hoc est enim quod ait Propter Dominum quia non est potestas nisi a Deo & qui potestati resistir Dei ordinationi resistit Item S. Augustinus Sermone Evangelii Johannis etc. Noli dicere quid mihi & Regi Noli dicere possessiones tuas quia ad ipsa humana jura renunciasti quibus possidentur possessiones Ecclesiae Et si per jura Regum possidebunt Episcopi possessiones non possunt ut Regi de Ecclesiasticis possessionibus obfequium non exhibeant sicut antecessores mei suis antecessoribus exhibuerunt Quapropter Domine Pater reverendissime consulite secundum privilegium sedis vestrae subjectioni nostrae netalia nobis cujuscunque suggestione mandetis unde inter Episcopalem auctoritatem et Regalem potestatem inter Ecclesiam et Rempublicam tantum scandalum possit oriri quod facile ac sine dispendio religionis vel detrimento Ecclesiasticarum rerum unde servi & ancillae Dei debeant nutriri & Ecclesiastica negotia contineri postea non possit sedari etc. De eo quod pusillitati meae vestra rescripsit sublimitas ut eundem Hincmarum & alios tres Episcopos omnium Episcoporum Regni Domini Caroli vicem ferentes ad Synodum Romam mitterent Vestra sciat auctoritas quia nec praedictum Hincmarum nec etiam quemlibet Episcoporum Diocaescos Remorum minime autem aliarum Provinciarum Episcopos nisi Dominus Rex illis praeceperit Romam vel in aliquam partem mea commendatione mittendi habeo potestatem nec ipse ego ultra fines sui Regni absque illius scientia progredi valeo A strong evidence of the French Kings Ecclesiastical Supremacy He writ f Extant in Bibl. Patrum Tom. 9 pars 2. p. 217 218. another Epistle to this Pope almost to the same effect which I pretermit At the same time there fell out a great difference between Charles King of France and Pope Adrian Anno 870. who writ a most insolent imperious scurrilous Letter to him whereupon he returned this notable reply in an Epistle to this Pope penned as I conceive by Archbishop Hincmarus being printed with his Epistles answering all the clauses of his unchristian Libel g Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 9 pars 2. p. 220 22● etc. Cent. Magd. 9 c. 8. col 356 357 358 359. Sanctissimo ac Reverendissimo Patri Hadr●ano summo Pontifici & Papae Carolus Dei gratia Rex & spiritualis filius vester Legimus in lib. Paralip filios Israel ment pacifica ivisse ad Praelium quia non livoris vindicta sed obtinendae pacis gratia dimicaverunt Quod rursum dicimus quia cogitis nos indecentibus potestati Regiae Literis vestris inhonoratum inconvenientibus Episcopali modestiae vestrae mandatis gravatum contumeliis & opprobriis dehonestatum aliter quam vellemus ment pacifica vobis rescribere ut tandem animadvertatis quamquam perturbationibus humanis obnoxium in imaginem tamen Dei ambulantem esse nos hominem habere sensum paterna & avita successione Dei gratia Regio nomine ac culmine sublimatum & quoth his majus est Christianum Catholicum fidei Orthodoxae cultorem sacris Literis ac legibus tam Ecclesiasticis quam secularibus ab infantia eruditum nullo crimine publico in audientia Episcopali legaliter ac regulariter accusatum minime autem convictum Et ut quae superaddere poteramus alia taceamus ne nos potius jactare quam vera dicere videamur licet legamus Apostolum plura de se dixisse ob aliorum salutem necessitate compulsum Quoniam saepe humiliter vobis locuti benigna & pacifica atque honorabilia nobis scripta impetrare nequivimus ut quietam pacis venerationem quam apud antecessores vestros nostri decessores & nos habuimus quoquomodo obtinere possemus Scripsimus vobis per Actardum Episcopum & mansuetudinis nostrae legatum singillatim ac viritim quam inconvenientia pro Hincmaro quondam Laudunensi Episcopo ex nomine vestro nobis scripta fuerunt quae nos a vobis processisse non credebamus putantes nos ratione comperta ab incompetentibus quae aliorum instinctu nobis eatenus scripta fuerunt calamum revocare Sed spe vana frustratis aliter nobis quam sperabamus evenit In capite quip Literarum quas per praefatum Actardum Episcopum nobis vestra direxit paternitas auditam laudabilem charitatis & sapientiae nostrae magnitudinem vos praetulisse invenimus & mox de comperto murmur & tumultuoso clamore indebitae reprehensionis adversus paternitatem vestram nos denotatos reperimus sicque auditam nostram sapientiam collaudastis ut quasi honestius & revera onustius nos solitis contumeliis afficere volueritis quem non per insipientiam sed per industriam in murmuratione & clamore contra debitam charitatem delinquere demonstrabitis & quasi ad ora vasculi melle illiti & de eodem fonte quo & ante missae Literae istae posteriores nobis perniciosum poculum propinaverunt fatentes illa quae aliorum instinctu & non a vobis processisse credamus vestra fuisse Name in praecedentibus Literis nos perjurum tyrannum ac perfidum & distractorem rerum Ecclesiasticarum non confessum nec ordine judiciario legaliter ac regulariter convictum vocastis in istis autem murmurationis crimen nobis impegistis & tumultuosi clamoris naevum imposuistis arguente Domino carnalem Israel per Prophetam Ephes. 4 unde nos coarguitis Quia non fecerit judicium sed clamorem Et Apostolus Omnis inquit clamour & indignatio tollatur à vobis Et non levius malum est murmuratio 1 Cor. 10. his quibus nos antea denotastis dicente Apostolo Neque murmuraveritis sicut quidam illorum murmuraverunt & à serpentibus perierunt Et ut beatus dicit Gregorius Nullus murmurans Regnum Dei intrare permittitur Hinc colligendum est quantum peccatum sit murmuratio quae Regnum Dei intercludit Sicut & illa peccata gravia Gal. ● post quorum enumerationem dicit Apostolus Qui talia agunt Regnum Dei non possidebunt Et non ut scripsistis tumultuoso clamore paternitatem vestram indebite reprehendimus sed quae nobis ex vestro nomine scripta fuerunt non multorum vocibus quibus tumultus fieri solet sed nostra tantum voce rescripsimus Et quoniam talia vos misisse & a sancta Romana Ecclesia in omnibus semper discretissima atque cautissima dictata fuisse nequaquam credidimus Quia ipsa sancta sedes cum modestia & discretione semper corripere & salubriter corrigere secundum uniuscujusque personam & ordinem solita fuit suggessimus Joan. 18. Igitur si male locuti sumus testimonium perhibete de malo si autem bene quid nobis succensetis Scriptum est Abraham licet sanctum Genes. 18 ut a Deo sanctificatum hominem tamen eidem Deo dixisse Num perdes justum cum impio non est hoc tuum qui judicas omnem terram Et non ingrate hoc Dominum suscepisse Et nos arguitis quoniam humili placatione vobis suggessimus non esse vestrum non confesso nec legaliter aut regulariter convicto regia etiam potestate gratia Dei praedito talia sicut plebeio & de criminibus confutato scribendo impingere Matth. 5 scientes quam grave sit fratrr quod nobis impactis minus est dicere fatue Jac. 4. nullique detrahendum vel contra fas maledicendum minime autem Regi ut Apostolica doctrina Rom. 12. atque Sancti in Saulis jam a Domino reprobati reverentia & Salomonis sapientia Act 23. ac Nabuthae prodit historia 1 Reg. 24. 26. Invenimus etiam in eisdem literis nobis datum consilium si forte dici potest consilium Prov. 24. quod est Domini exemplo contrarium 3 Reg. 21 & decretis Sanctorum invenitur adversum scilicet ut verbis vestris dicamus Omnia quae a sede Apostolica cui per Dei gratiam praesidetis directa sunt alacri ment percipere animo grato amplecti & humili semper debemus intentione recipere Scriptum est enim nobis ex vestro nomine Nos perjurum tyrannum ac perfidum & distractorem rerum esse Ecclesiasticarum Et haec alacri ment percipere animo grato amplecti & humili semper debemus intentione recipere Nisi scriptor forte velit nos cum vulgo Aethiopes vocare argenteos & ideo quis nobis pulcher videatur qui a nomine bellus vocatur & sibi cantare cum Persio Quicquid calcaveris rosa fiat Esa 5. illudque Propheticum incurrere Vae his qui ponunt amarum in dulce Joan. 8 Cum Dominus dicentibus ad se Judaeis Nun bene dicimus nos quia Samaritanus es tu & daemonium habes quod recognovit tacendo consensit & patienter repulit quod dictum fallaciter audivit dicens Ego demonium non habeo Cujus pro modulo nostro in hoc exemplum secuti qui non dedignatus ex ratione ostendere se peccatorem non esse qui ex virtute divinitatis poterat peccatores justificare de his quae in nobis non recognovimus humiliter & patienter apud paternitatem vestram nos excusavimus ne si penitus taceremus tales quales denotabamur tacendo & consentiendo esse nos fateremur & quasi confessi & nostra confessione convicti judicaremur Et hoc hortamentum quod in literis ex nomine vestro ab Actardo Episcopo nobis delatis invenimus scilicet ut omnia quae a sede Apostolica nobis ve●●nt humili semper debeamus intentione recipere non solum ut praemisimus Evangelicae veritati sed etiam decretis sanctorum invenitur adversum In quorum decretis legimus Eum absolvi non posse Con. Val. can 4 qui in seipsum dixerit mortis causam qua edicta in alium puniretur falsum videlicet testimonium cum omnis qui sibi fuerit mortis causa major homicida sit Et hinc decreverunt Ut quicunque sub ordinatione vel Diaconatus vel Presbyterii vel Episcopatus mortali crimine dixerint se esse pollutos a supradictis ordinationibus submovendos Et nos si ad talia nobis impacta tacendo consentiremus non solum a regimine regio verum & a Catholicae Ecclesiae communione nos ipsos sequestraremus Non igitur talia nobis ex parte sedis Apostolicae & nomine vestro scripta ment alacri percipere & animo grato amplecti & humili semper debemus intentione recipere Eccles. 12. quae sicut in eisdem literis ex sententia sapientis Salomonis subjungitur Quasi stimuli Eccles. 1● & sicut clavi in altum defixi esse viderentur quia culpas delinquentium nesciunt palpare 3 Reg. 12. sed pungere Cui sententiae item Sapientis verba referimus quibus dixit 2 Reg. 7. Priusquam interroges ne vituperes quenquam & cum interrogaveris id est probaveris corripe justè sicut Nathan David regem prius interrogavit & interrogatione probatum corripuit & cum causa correptionis defuit humiliter adoravit veluti in sacra historia legimus Mandate et scribite quae vestro et nostro ministerio congr●●mt ut decessores vestri nobis et nostris decessoribus mandaverunt atque scripserunt & alacri ment gratoque animo recipiemus Literae autem ex nomine vestro semper sine interrogatione id est sine probatione nos pungunt & peccata pro quibus invitum pungunt sponte confessa vel ordine judiciario legaliter ac regulariter comprobata non ostendunt & cum peccata manifesta & probata desint fomentis benignae adhortationis & allocutionis non refovent reprehendente hinc Domino populorum rectores asperos atque dicente Vos autem cum austeritate imperabatis eyes Ezech. 34. & cum potentia Quibus Apostolus regulam dedit commonitionis 2 Tim. 4. singulis dicens Argue obsecra increpa in omni patientia & doctrina misceas temporibus tempora terroribus blandimenta Dirum magistri pium patris ostendentes affectum id est indisciplinatos & inquietoes debent durius arguere obedientes autem ac patientes ut in melius proficiant obsecrare negligentes autem & contemnentes debent utique increpare aut corripere & de criminalibus peccatis aut ultro confessos aut ordine judiciario comprobatos atque convictos secundum modum culpae De Poenit. Medit c. 3. legaliter ac regulariter judicare Noluit Apostolus inquit beatus Augustinus hominem ab hoc homine judicari ex arbitrio suspicionis vel etiam extraordinario usurpato judicio sed potius ex lege Dei secundum ordinem Ecclesiae sive ultro confessum sive accusatum atque convictum Alioquin illud cur dixit Si quis cum frater nominatur aut fornicator aut idolis serviens etc. nisi quia eam nominationem intelligi voluit quae sit in quenquam 1 Cor. 6. cum sententia ordine judiciario atque integritate profertur Nam si nominatio sufficit multi damnandi sunt innocentes quia saepe falso in quenquam crimen nominatur Plerique antem boni Christiani propterea tacent & sufferunt aliorum peccata quae noverunt quia documentis saepe deferuntur ut ea quae sciunt judicibus ecclesiastic is probare non possint Quamvis enim vera sint quaedam non tamen judici facile credenda sunt nisi certis indiciis demonstrentur nisi ordine judiciario comprobentur ut si per judicium mali ab Ecclesiae communione auferri non possunt tolerentur potius ne perverse malos evitando quisque ab Ecclesia ipse discedens eos quos fugere videtur vinciat ad gehennam Quod scriptum est in eisdem ex nomine vestro literis quia sane non patienter Pontificii vestri monita & correctiones nos audisse comperistis liquido patet adhuc perfectae aliquid charitatis minus duntaxat haberet de qua dicit Apostolus Charitas patiens est 1 Cor. 13. benigna est non inflatur non irritatur non agit perperam omnia suffert omnia sustinet Cujus charitatis modum & perfectionem in benignitate ac patientia in humilitate & sufferentia exemplo sanctae paternitatis vestrae in literis vestris discere admodum cuperemus si Deus nos inde honorare dignaretur Quod & in hoc possemus addiscere si in his quae ex nomine vestro nobis scripta sanctitati vestrae rescripsimus sustineretis modicum quid insipientiae nostrae & supportaretis nos 2 Cor. 1● sicut magnus Petrus Apostolicae & primae Sedis primus Episcopus non solum patienter sed & gaudenter adeo suscepit reprehensionem suam a coapostolo suo Paulo sibi ostensam Gal. 2. ut ejus epistolas in quibus se reprehensum legerat cum maximo favore laudaverit 2 Pet. 3. Non enim ita supputate eas laudare poterat nisi legisset & quia legit scriptum reprehensum se in eyes invenit & quoniam eas tam granditer laudavit quam gratanter justam reprehensionem suam accepto tulerit patienter ostendit Et cum a minoribus suis reprehensus fuit cur ad Gentiles intraverit non eis nudo & tumido sermone respondit ut omnia quae egerat patientissime sustinerent nec aliquid in eorum querela de sua potestate dixit sed humili ejus ratione placavit atque in causa reprehensionis suae etiam testes adhibuit Acts 11. Quia si in querela fidelium ut beatus dicit Gregorius a●quid de sua potestate diceret profecto Doctor mansuetudinis non fuisset Si igitur pastor Ecclesiae Apostolorum princeps signa & miracula singulariter faciens non dedignatus est in causa reprehensionis suae rationem humiliter reddere quanto magis inquit Gregorius Apostolicae sedis Pontifex nos peccatores cum de re aliqua reprehendimur nostros ratione humili placare debemus Literae autem ex nomine vestro nobis directae non humili nos ratione placarunt nec contra rationem nos ex ratione & authoritate quaesiisse monstrarunt sed indebita increpatione os nostrum oppilare studuerunt quum Dei gratia libera adhuc front de his quae nobis per literas ex nomine vestro directas impacta sunt loqui possimus Scriptum est etiam in praefatis literis nobis ex nomine vestro directis de Hincmaro hoc modo * Note the Insolent stile of this Pope to this King Volumus & auctoritate Apostolica jubemus ipsum Hincmarum Laudunensem Episcopum vestra fretum potentia ad limina sanctorum nostramque venire clementiam Quo sane veniente veniat pariter accusator idoneus quia nulla possit auctoritate legitima respui & tunc in praesentia nostra & totius sedis Romanae synodali collegio causa illius prudenti ventilata examine ac diligenter inquisita secundum Deum & sacrorum Canonum constitutiones spiritu Dei prolatas sine protelatione aliqua finietur Quae relegentes licet contra morem decessorum ac praedecessorum vestrorum hoc dictum invenerimus Conc. Can. 1. id est umbrosum saeculi typhum inducere in ecclesiam suam quae lucem simplicitatis & humilitatis diem Domini videre desiderantibus praefert tamen de voluntate non dubitavimus Quia humano animo facile potest subripi quod ex deliberatione conveniat immutari Sed valde mirati sumus ubi hoc dictator Epistolae nobis per Actardum Episcopum delatae scriptum invenetit esse Apostolica auctoritate praecipiendum ut Rex corrector iniquorum et districtor reorum ac secundum leges Ecclesiasticas atque mundanas ultor criminum reum legaliter & regulariter pro excessibus suis damnatum sua fretum potentia Romam dirigat maxim autem illum qui & ante depositionem contra custodiam publicam & contra quietem moliri in tribus Synodis extitit deprehensus sicut in gestis Episcopalibus paternitati vestrae directis continetur & post depositionem suam & per se & per quoscunque potuit a sua pervicacia non quievit Sed non miramur si in posterioribus literis ex nomine vestro nobis directis est infulcitum ut legaliter ac regulariter damnatus qui nullis legibus decernitur a quoquam gradu seu rebus aut facultatibus redonandus antequam si contra custodiam & quietem publicam moliri non fuerit deprehensus renovato Apostolicae sedis auctoritate judicio in provincia qua fuerit judicatus forte inveniatur innoxius Regia nostra potentia ad vestram veniat fretus cum se authore damnato debeatur zelus rectitudinis non clementia resolutionis quae si non de eodem foramine de eodem tamen conamine manarunt de quo & anteriores fluxerunt in quibus continetur ut res omnes Hincmaro commissae Ecclesiae donec ad propria reverteretur nobis committeretis ut indemnes consisterent & aliquod dispendium non incurrerent Unde sicut vobis rescripsimus & nunc iterum vobis scribere non piguit sed exigente causa necessarium est quia Reges Francorum ex Regio genere nati non Episcoporum vicedomini sed terrae Domini hactenus fuimus computati & ut Leo ac Romana Synodus scripsit Reges & Imperatores quos terris divina potentia praecepit praeesse jus distinguendorum negotiorum Episcopis sanctis juxta divalia constituta permiserunt non autem Episcoporum villici extiterunt Et sanctus Augustinus dicit Per jura regum possidentur possessiones non autem per Episcopale imperium Reges villici fiunt actoresque Episcoporum Et Dominus Mat. 22 Quae sunt Caesaris Caesari & quae sunt Dei Deo reddi praecipit qui etiam censum regi reddidit Et Apostolus voluit serviri Regibus voluit honorari et non conculcari Reges Mat. 1● Regem inquit honorificate Et iterum Omnis inquiens anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit 1 Pet. 2 Reddite ergo omnibus debita Et paulo superius Ideo necessitate subditi estote Rom. 13. non solum propter iram sed & propter conscientiam Et si revolueritis regesta decessorum ac praedecessorum vestrorum talia mandata sicut habentur in literis ex nomine vestro nobis directis per Actardum Episcopum decessores nostros a decessoribus vestris accepisse nullatenus invenietis Unde pauca de pluribus vobis scribere necessarium duximus Sanctus Gregorius merito vitae & sapientiae doctrina Apostolicae sedis Pontifex & toti orbi colendus Francorum Regibus Theodorico & Theodeberto praedecessoribus nostris de praejudicio cujusdam Episcopi non ita ut vos nobis scripsistis pro eo qui pro meritis suis ac regulariter juste depositus est scripsit hoc modo Frater & coepiscopus noster Ursinus Taurinae Civitatis antistes in parochiis suis quae intra Regni vestri sunt terminos constitutae grave omnino dicitur praeju●icium sustinere adeo ut contra Ecclesiasticam observatiam contraque Sacerdotalem gravitatem & contra sacrorum Canonum definita nullo ejus exigente crimine alter illis nunc meruerit ordinari Et quia parum visum est si in licitis non jungerentur illicita etiam res Ecclesiae suae ut fertur ablatae sunt Quod si ita se veritas habet quoniam nimis intolerabile est ut virtute opprimeretur cui culpa non nocuit praemisso paternae salutationis alloquio petimus ut quod excellentia vestra amore Ecclesiasticae reverentiae & aequitatis contemplatione sponte potest impendere nostrae studeat benignius intercessioni concedere & justitiam illi sicut de aequitatis ejus bona confidimus faciat in omnibus custodiri atque patefacta veritate quod illicite actum est corrigi Pro utilitate ergo animae vestrae haec apud vos nostra exhortatic locum inveniat etc. Sed & ad Romanum Exarchum minoris dignitatis quam simus Dei gratia Regiae potestatis de quodam Episcopo scripsit hoc modo Pervenit ad nos Blandum Ortonesis civitatis Episcopum longo jam tempore in civitate Ravennatia vestra excellentia detineri & fit ut Ecclesia sine rectore & populus quasi sine pastore grex fuit & ibidem infante● pro p●ccatis absque baptismate moriantur Et rursus Quia non credimus quod cum excellentia vestra nisi ex aliqua probabilis excessus causa tenuerit oportet ut habita Synodo palam fiat si quod in eum crimen intenditur & si talis in eo culpa reperiatur quae ad usque degradationem Sacerdotii deducatur aliam ordinationem necesse est inquiramus ne Ecclesia Dei in his sine quibus eam Christiana non patitur esse Religio inculta ac destituta maneat Sin autem excellentia vestra aliter se habere quam de eo quod dicitur esse perspexerit eum ad Ecclesiam suam reverti concedat ut officium suum in commissis sibi animabus adimpleat Quibus mandatis B. Gregorii praedecessoris vestri de his qui nec dum judicio Synodali legaliter ac regulariter pro criminibus suis fuere depositi collatis cum scriptis ex nomine vestro ac nobis directis ex eo qui legaliter ac regulariter pro suis excessibus judicio Synodali habetur depositus ut eum nostra fretum potentia Romam mittamus quae potius sequenda sint judicate Nos autem authoritatem vestram judicaturam potius credimus ut ea sequamur quae decessores ac praedecessores vestri secundum Scripturarum tramitem praedicationemque majorum scripserunt quam illa quae scriptor saepe dictae Epistolae ex nomine vestro nobis directae confinxit Ait enim beatus Augustinus libro ad Jannuarium Omnia talia quae neque sanctarum Scripturarum auctoritatibus continentur nec Conciliis Episcoporum statuta inveniuntur nec consuetudine universalis Ecclesiae roborata sunt resecanda existimo Et S. Leo de his quae a sacris Canonibus habentur ita praefixa & eisdem Apostolicae sedis sunt promulgata decr●is ut nullapossint ratione convelli constituit Ut omni penitus autoritate fit vacuum quicquid ab illorum fuerit constitutione diversum Ac si cum Paulo diceret Quia sibi ipsi Apostolica sedes in suis constitutionibus esse non potest contraria Galat. 1. Licet nos aut Angelus de coelo Evangelizet vobis p●aeter quod Evangelizavimus vobis anathema sit Sed ut in controversia Quintiliani legitur Floribus vafricia nebulonum veneficatis apes mortuas esse quibus mellificandum fuerat De Scriptures sacris B. Petrus agi demonstrat 2 Pet. 3. loquens de Pauli Epistolis Quae indocti & instabiles inquit depravant sicut & caeteras Scripturas ad suam ipsorum perditionem Et de traditionibus Ecclesiasticis S. Innocentius Ad Decentium Episcopum Eugub Dum inquiens unusquisque non quod traditum est sed quod sibi visum fuerit hoc existimat esse tenendum inde diversa in diversis locis aut Ecclesiis aut teneri aut celebrari videntur ac fit scandalum populis qui dum nesciunt traditiones antiquas humana praesumptione corruptas putant sibi aut Ecclesiis non convenire aut ab Apostolis vel Apostolicis viris contrarietatem inductam Contra quem morbum S. Caelestinus salubre cunctis celebravit antidotum dicens Nulli Sacerdoti suos liceat Canones ignorare Epist. 2. nec quicquam facere quod Patrum regulis possit obviare Quae enim a nobis res digna servabitur si decretalium norma constitutorum pro aliquorum libitu licentia populis permissa frangatur Et sanctus Gelasius in decretis suis Patres nostri Catholici videlicet & docti Pontifices in unaquaque secta quolibet tempore suscitata quicquid pro fide pro veritate pro communione Catholica atque Apostolica secundum Scripturarum tramitem praedicationemque majorum facta semel congregatione sanxerunt inconvulsum voluerunt deinceps firmumque constare nec in eadem causa denuo quae praefixa fuerant retractari qualibet recenti praesumptione permiserunt Videndum est igitur quid hic trames sanctarum scripturarum & praedicatio majorum definiant Scriptum quip legimus in sacra historia dixisse Dominum per Prophetam Josaphat Regi 2 Paral. 19 Impio praebes auxilium & his qui ●derunt Dominum amicitia jungeris & idcirco iram quidem Domini merebaris sed bona opera inventa suns in te eo quod abstuleris lucos de terra Juda. Matth. 18. Et in Evangelio semel & ●ecundo ac tertio monitum & non obedientem ad correctionem debitam Dominus sicut Ethnicum & publicanum jubet haberi Et beatus Gregorius in decretis suis sicut in gestis Synodi invenire potestis pervasorem non solum rerum alienarum sed etiam Ecclesiae sibi commissae anathematizatum definite verum etsi alius hoc egerit is qui praeest Ecclesiae si hoc vel ipse fieri praecipit vel sine sua praeceptione factum digna punire animadversione neglexerit Deut. 17. eum anathematizat satis ergo mirari non possumus unde scriptor Epistolae nobis ex nomine vestro delatae Gal. 3. hanc legem apud se auro sculptam produxit quam Dominus digito suo non scripsit nec scribendam cuiquam inspiravit neque ordinatam per Angelos in manu Mediatoris illius dedit quam non paganus indixit non Christianus induxit non Ecclesiasticus vir decrevit quae de se sub isto coelo sicut non attramento manu justitiae ita nec Spiritu Dei vivi scripta personuit qua me Regem a Deo constitutum et gladio ex utraque parte acuto ultore scilicet nocentium & defensore innocentium in●ignitum Rom. 23. ad vindictam malefactorum ut exponit Apostolus laudem vero bonorum rei atque damnati atque anathematizari fautorem esse praecipit jubemus ut Hincmarum sacrarum legum praevaricatorem sancti Sacerdotii vituperatorem Regiae dignitatis contra regulam Apostolicam dehortatorem regni perturbatorem perjurum & seditionum authorem Ecclesiae sibi commissae afflictorem facultatum Ecclesiasticarum sacrilegum fraudatorem ac extirpatorem Episcoporum ac totius populi nostrarum partium scandalizatorem alienarum rerum pervasorem & veniendo contra subscriptiones & professiones suas a scipso damnatum potentia Regia frerum Romam venire fac●amus Quis igitur hanc universam legem infernus evomuit Quis tartarus de suis abditis & tenebrosis cumculis eructavit Contra quam literis sacris ostensa nobis est via 3 Reg. 2. quam sequamur apposita forma cui impriimmur Clamavit inquit Propheta ad Regem Israel & ait Servus tuus egressus est ad prae●●andum cominus cumque fugisset vir unus adduxit eum quidam ad me & dixit Custodi virum istum qui fuerit lapsus erit anima tua pro anima ejus aut talentum argenti appendes Dum autem ego turbatus huc illucque me v●rterem subito non comparuit Et ait Rex Israel ad eum Hoc est judicium tuum quod ipse decrevisti At ille statimabstersit pulverem de facie sua & cognovit eum Rex Israel quod esset de Prophetis Qui ait ad eum Haec dicit tibi Dominus Quia dimisisti virum dignum morte manu tua erit anima tua pro anima ejus & populus tuus pro populo ejus Reversus est igitur Rex Israel in domum suam audire contemnens & furibundus venit in Samariam Quaenam vos dementia coepit scientes dixisse Christum Dei virtutem & Dei sapientiam Prov. ● Per me Reges regnant & conditores legum justa decernunt Et sacri Canon's sicut credimus & in Apostolicis literis saepius regimus Spiritu Dei conditi & totius mundi reverentia sunt consecrati propterea videamus quid de hujusmodi sancti Canon's & sacrae leges decernant Ait enim S. Africanum Concilium Can. 29 Et illud petendum quin apud terrae Principes statuere dignentur ut si quis cujus●ibet honoris cl●ricus judicio Episcoporum quocumque crimine fuerit damnatus non liceat eum sive ab Ecclesiis quibus praefuit sive a quolibet homine defensari interposita poena damni pecuniae atque honoris quo nec aetatem nec sexum excusandum esse praecipiant Et tunc Valens Gratianus & Valentinianus constituerunt  quicunque residentibus Sacerdotibus fuerit Episcopali loco detrusus & nomine si aliquid contra custodiam publicam vel contra quietem moliri fuerit deprehensus rursumque Sacerdotium petere a quo videtur expulsus procul ab urbe quam infecit secundum legem divae memoriae Gratiani centum millibus vitam agate sit ab eorum caetibus separatus a quorum est societate discretus Sique hujusmodi personis illicatum hujus legis tenore sacra nostra adire secreta & imperare scripta omnibus abiectis per culpam Sacerdotio personis quae impretata sunt infecta permoveant scituris his quorum defensione nituntur absque sui praehensione non futurum si hoc eis pollicetur suffragium qui divinum no● videntur mer●●ie judicium Unde & Leo Papa apud principalem potestatem petiit de Eutiche scandali & pravitatis authore Ut ab eo loco qui Constantinopolitanae urbi nimis vicinus erat longius transferretur ne frequentioribus solatiis eorum quos ad impietatem suam traxit uteretur Et Gregorius Paulum Diadinae civitatis quondam Episcopum quousque omne quod dilapidavit vel de substantia tulit Ecclesiae restitueret in monasterium mirtendum esse decrevit Et si sort post depositionem suam inverecunde ac ment perversa aliquando de Episcopatu loqui aut rursus ad hoc qualibet aspirare praesumptione tentaverit Dominici corporis & sanguinis communione privatum in monasterio eum usque ad diem obitus sui ad agendam poenitentiam retrudi study Joannis Primae Justinianae Episcopi jussit ut perpetrati sceleris maculas dignus disceret fletibus emendare juxta legem Justiniani imper qui in libro Constitutionum decrevit Ut si quis Episcopus explosus ausus fuerit ingredi civitatem d● qua repulsus est vel exire de loco in quo degere iussus est jubemus eum in monasterio in alia Provincia constituto tradi ut quae in Sacerdotio peccavit degens in monasterio corrigat Quas leges ab Imp. et Regibus nostris yidelicet praedecessoribus promulgatas atque decretas nos immutilate et irrefragabiliter convenit conservare sicut Apostolicae sedis Antistites ad Dominos & terrae Principes scripserunt Ait enim Leo ad Leonem Augustum Debes inquiens incunctanter advertere Regiam potestatem tibi non ad solum mundi regimen sed maxime ad Ecclesiae praesidium esse collatam ut ausus nefarios comprimendo quae bene sunt statuta defendas & veram pacem his quae sunt turbata restituas Et Gelasius ad Anastasium Etenim Imperator Auguste si contra leges publicas aliquid quod absit quispiam fortasse tentaret nulla id ratione potuisset admitti Quas etiam leges principales authoritate promulgatas non solum quibuscumque Episcopis sed etiam ab ipsis Apostolicae sedis Pontificibus ipsius primae sedis Antistites observari debere scripserunt sicut beatus Leo ad Leonem Augustum scribe●s demonstrat dicens Non se refragari debere edicta Imperialia vel ea quae sui decessores secundum tramitem scripturarum praedicationemque majorum statuerant Si quae inquiens destruxi ego aedifico praevaricatorem me constituo & eye me ultionum conditionibus subdo quas non solum auctoritas beatae memoriae Principis Martiani sed etiam ego mea consensione firmavi Et S. Gelasius ad Anastasium Imperatorem Epi●● 10 Si inquit quantum ad ordinem publicae pertinet disciplinae cognoscentes imperium tibi superna dispositione collatum legibus tuis ipsi quoque parent roligionis Antistites ne vel in rebus mundanis excluso videantur obviare sententiae Quo oro te affectu eis convenit obedire qui pro erogandis venerabilibus sunt attributi mysteriis Quod & nos juxta hortamentum beati Gelasii incunctanter atque libenter exequi cupimus in his quae ad suum ministerium pertinent cunctis generaliter Sacerdotibus recte divina tractantibus & potissime sedis illius Praesulis quem cunctis Sacerdotibus divinitas summa voluit praeeminere de Anath vinc & subsequens Ecclesiae jugiter pietas celebravit sicut nostri decessores ac progenitores orthodoxi Imperatores & Reges egerunt ut & Apostolicae sedis Pontifex & reliqui Domini Sacerdotes nobis quae a Deo sunt consecuta exhibeant Scientes sicut idem B. Gelasius dicit Quoniam Christus memor fragilitatis humanae quod suorum saluti congrueret dispensatione magnifica temperavit sic actionibus propriis dignitatibusque distinctis officia potestatis utriusque discrevit suosque volens medicinali humilitate salvari non humana superbia rursus intercipi ut & Christiani Principes pro aeterna vita Pontificibus indigerent & Pontifices pro temporalium cursu rerum Imperialibus dispositionibus uterentur quatenus spiritualis actio à carnalibus distaret incursibus & ideo militans Deo minime se negotiis saecularibus implicaret ac vicissim non ille rebus divinis praesidere videretur qui esset negotiis saecularibus implicatus 2 Tim. 2. ut & modestia utriusque ordinis curaretur nec extolleretur utroque suffultus & competens qualitatibus actionum specialiter professio aptaretur Omnis Pontifex inquit Apostolus ex hominibus assumptus pro hominibus constituitur in his quae sunt ad Deum Heb. 5. ut offerat dona & sacrificia pro peccatis videlicet non solum pro populi sed quia & ipse circundatus est infirmitate pro suis Et Regis est regni negotia dispensare sicut inculcant literae divinitus inspiratae Quia ergo sanctarum Scripturarum tramite & praedicatione majorum ostenditur sancto etiam attestante Galesio Epist. 10. Quia duo sunt quibus principaliter mundus hic regitur auctoritas sacra Pontificum & Regalis potestas Et per Regem Regum ac summum Pontificem cunctorum Pontificum Prov. 8. qui solus Rex & Sacerdos fieri potuit Conditores legum justa decernunt Quas leges Principales potestates appellaverunt aeternas & sacri Canones Spiritu Dei sunt conditi & totius mundi reverentia consectati & ut beatus Ambrose ad Valentinianum dicit Legis Imperator fert quas primus ipse custodiat quia quod praescripsit aliis praescripsit sibi ne cui esset liberum aliud judicare Et beatus Augustinus dicit Quia postquam leges subscriptae fuerint & firmatae non licet judici de ipsis judicare sed secundum ipsas Quia secundum Pontificale Ministerium vestrum regio ministerio nostro monita vestrae paternitatis obedienter ac libenter cupimus obaudire patimini nos ea servare quae praedecessores vestri ac nostri de hujusmodi unde agitur constituerunt & roborantes servando quae gesta sunt rata doceamus esse debere quae gerimus Nam quomodo leges Principum rite vocabuntur aeternae si transeuntibus principibus una cum eis constitutio legis transibit Et Papa Symmachus ad Eonium Dum inquit ad Trinitatis instar cui una est atque individua potestas unum sit per diversos Antistites Sacerdotium quomodo priorum statuta a sequentibus convenit violari Huc accedit quod sibaec eveniat sententiarum varietas ad ipsam sacrosanctam religionem credimus pertinere cujus omnis potestas infringitur nisi universa quae a Domini Sacerdotibus semel statuuntur perpetua sint Quod alias contingere poterit si successor decessoris actibus non tribuerit firmitatem & roborando quae gesta sunt faciat rata esse quae gesserit Quanta enim Vicariis B. Petri Apostoli judicabitur esse reverentia si quae in Sacerdotio praecipiunt eisdem transeuntibus dissolvantur Vniversa inquit perpetua sint quae a Domini Sacerdotibus statuuntur qui ut Moses ea quae statuunt ab oraculo divino suscipiunt non quae ab his statuuntur de quibus per Prophetam dicitur Vae his qui condunt leges iniquas & scribentes injustitiam scripserunt Et nihilominus quae a Vicariis B. Petri costituuntur maneant inconvuls● Esa 1● Quia ut Leo dicit nec nimia est severitas vel remissio ubi nihil constituitur nisi quod ex beati Petri aequitate profertur Haec enim scimus esse Canonica Serm. 3. ●n ann●v scimus esse Apostolica auctoritate robrata & Apostolicae sedis decreta quae ut Gelasius dicit unamquamque Synodum & sua auctoritate confirmat & continua modo ratione custodit pro suo scilicet principatu quem B. Petrus Apostolus Domini voce Ep. ad Darda● praeceptum Ecclesia nihilominus subsequent & tenuit semper & retinet Et paulo superius Confidimus quod nullus jam veraciter Christianus ignorat uniuscu●usque Synodi constitutum Epist. 6. quod universalis Ecclesiae probavit assensus nullum magis exequi sedem prae caeteris oportere quam primam Et item idem Cumque nobis contra salutarium reverentiam regularum cupiamus temere licere & cum sedes Apostolica super his omnibus favente Domino quae paternis Canonibus sunt praefixa pio devotoque studeat tenere proposito satis indignum est quenquam vel Pontificum vel ordinum subsequentium hanc observantiam refutare quam B. Petri sedem & sequi videat & docere Satisque conveniens sit ut totum corpus Ecclesiae in hac sibimet observatione concordet quam illic videre conspiciat ubi Dominus Ecclesiae totius posuit principatum Et de sacris legibus Epist. 10. quas una cum Sanctis Canonibus Catholica observat Ecclesia idem Gelasius ut praemisimus dicit in Epistola ad Anastasium Imperatorem Quantum inquiens ad ordinem publicae pertinet disciplinae cognoscentes imperum tibi superna dispositione collatum legibus tuis ipsi quoque parent Religionis Antistites ne vel in rebus mundanis exclusae videantur obviare sententiae Et cum ita sacrae leges tam Ecclesiasticae quam mundanae de damnato Episcopali & Synodali Concilio decernant non est nostri Regii ministerii reum & sacrorum Canonum judicio condemnatum atque Apostolicae sedis definitione sicut in gestis Synodi invenire potestis anathematizatum nostra potentia fretum quoquam dirigere cum apertissime sacri Canones definiant & leges Justiniani ac caeterorum Imperatorum Catholicorum edicta qualiter & pro quibus & a quibus debeat Episcopus judicari & post judicium quid & qualiter & per quos sit inde Apostolicae sedis agendum quae non abnuimus sed incunctanter & competenter annuimus A quibus definitionibus nulli est licitum deviare quia ut S Hilarus Papa dicit Non minus in Sanctarum traditionum delinquitur sanctiones quam in injuriam ipsius Domini prosilitur Quocirca Malach. ● quia Dominus dicit per Prophetam Labia Sacerdotis custodient scientiam & legem requirent ex ore ejus quia Angelus id est nuncius Domini exercituum est Nolite permittere nobis scribi ex vestrae authoritatis nomine quae in legibus sacris Dei sapientia conditis & in sanctis regulis Spiritu promulgatis non continentur Ezech. ● dicente item Propheta id est Sacerdoti praecipiente Audience nunciabis eis ex me ex me inquit Joan. 7. & non ex te Et redarguuntur qui de cord suo loquuntur Quoniam qui à semetipso loquitur gloriam proprium quaerit Nolite igitur ●t praemisimus ex vestro nomine vel Apostolicae sedis authoritate visiones vel excommunicationum intentationes contra sacrarum scripturarum tramitem praedicationemque majorum ac sacrarum legum sanctorumque Canonum constitutiones nobis de caetero scribi cuiuscunque instinctu permittere precamur Quia scitis Serm. 3. in ann●v & scimus totum esse irritum quicquid ab eorum fuerit constitutione diversum Dicitur inquit S. Leo à Domino beatissimo Petro Tibi dabo claves regni coelorum Matth. 1● & quemcunque solveris super terram erunt soluta & in coelis Transivit quidem etiam in alios Apostolos jus istius potestatis & ad omnes Ecclesiae principes decreti hujus constitutio commeavit sed non frustrauni commendatur quod omnibus intimatur Petro enim ideo hoc singulariter creditur quia cunctis Ecclesiae rectoribus Petri forma praeponitur Manet ergo Petri privilegium ubi ex ipsius aequitate fertur ●udicium Qua sententia constat quia non manet Petri privilegium ubi ex ipsius a quitate non fertur judicium Cum enim ubicunque dicitur sicuti nullus locus ita nemo rector Ecclesiae ex Petri aequitate judicium Cum enim ubicunque dicitur sicuti nullus locus ita nemo rector Ecclesiae ex Petri aequitate judicum ferens excipitur vel contra illius aequitatem judicium proferens commendatur Et quia ubicunque sine ulla exceptione non manet Petri privilegium ubi ex ipsius aequitate non fertur judicium prolatum obaudiemus jussum vel recipiemus judicium quod non ex Petri aequitate fuerit prolatum ac per hoc ipsius privilegio fuerit destitutum De quo Episcopali judicio quid cunctis Episcopis sequendum & quid Ecclesiae filiis sit tenendum atque servandum B. Gregorius sufficienter inculcat Ergo jubete & judicate privilegio magni Petri juxta aequitatis ejus judicium quae jubenda & judicanda sunt Ne ut dicit ejus Coapostolus vituperetur ministerium vestrum 2 Cor. 6. Quia & nos secundum regium ministerium nostrum quantum ex nobis est cupimus servare quod scriptum est Ephes. 6. Filii obedite parentibus vestris in Domino videlicet quod fuerit jussum Psal. 44. vel indicatum a Domino dicente illo singulis quia pro patribus Apostolis Ecclesiae Ezech. 3. nati sunt filii Apostolici viri Tu autem audiens nunciabis eis ex me Num. 22. Divina quippe nos lectio docet quia nec etiam Balaam satis superque a Rege Balac petitus licet medicamento avaritiae delinitus in concilio dando corruptus ostenderit ullo tamen aut ullius instinctu in judicio justitiae aliud loqui adversus Israel persuaderi vel extorqueri potuit quam quod a Domino audivit De eo quod in literis ex nomine vestro nobis directis habetur Ut veniente Hincmaro Romam veniat accusator idoneus qui nulla possit auctoritate legitima respui rescribimus Quia licet haec commendatio nulla sit ratione atque auctoritate suffulta si forte apud vos exlex solus Hincmarus nova lege priscis tam publicis quam Ecclesiasticis contraria imo ordine novoque more habetur ut non nisi a vobis et Romae valeat judicari pro his excessibus de quibus habentur certa sacrorum Canonum ac legum decreta Quae ut Leo dicit nulla possunt ratione convelli cum etiam de causa fidei ut dicit Gelasius cuicumque Pontifici licet secundum regulam erroris ante damnati quemlibet a Catholica communione discernere Et ego ita exors ab omnibus accusationibus non solum ab his quibus legaliter & regulariter accusandi adversus seipsum denegatur licentia verum & ab his quibus in propriis causis accusatio non negatur ut sicut leges & regulae jubent in Provincia in qua sunt orta negotia terminari non valeant & secundum Antiochenos Canon's Provincialium Synodorum non debeant experiri examen Si vobis vias cum voluntate & consensu dilectissimi nepotis nostri Imperatoris vestri contra cujus dilectionem & debitum honorem vobis exhibere studuerit illuc ire non volumus obtinueritis cooperante Domino pace in regno nostro contra Paganos virtute vel quacunque dispositione Dei obtenta Romam venire congruo tempore non differemus Et quia illum legaliter aut regulariter in Synodo Episcoporum plurimarum Provinciarum de certis causis accusavimus idoneum nos accusatorem illius ostendemus & tantos testes idoneos diversi ordinis ac dignitatis nobiscum ducemus cum quibus eum legaliter ac regulariter nos accusasse & comprobasse sufficientissime comprobabimus Tandem quia vos non legisse vel audisse collegimus ex literis ab Actardo Episcopo nobis delatis quae antea per illum paternitati vestrae direximus iterato scribimus ea quae tunc scripseramus deprecantes vos in omnipotentis Dei honore & Sanctorum Apostolorum veneratione ut tales inhonorationis nostrae Epistolas taliaque mandata sicut hactenus ex nomine vestro suscepimus nobis et regni nostri Episcopis ac Primoribus de caetero non mandetis et non compellatis nos mandata et Epistolas vestras inhonorandas contemnere et missos vestros dehonorare qui vobis in his quae ad vestrum ministerium pertinent si tamen ministerium vestrum cupimus obtemperare Quae pro vestri honore privilegii vobis dicimus quia vobis sicut revera Vicario B. Petri Apostolorum Principis in omnibus debite ac competenter obedire desideramus & ne aliter eveniat cavere per omnia cupimus ac vestram sanctitatem id ipsum cavere humili prece deposcimus ne nos & nostros satis invitos ad id cogatis convertere quod in quinta Universali Synodo a sede Apostolica ut in Apostolicis literis praecipue autem in Synodica B. Gregorii ad quatuor Patriarchas & in aliis ejus Epistolis una cum quatuor praecedentibus legimus collandatum atque susceptum invenitur nobis tenendum Quod adhuc nostris literis ad exemplum inserere no luimus donec sciamus si duritiam mandatorum vestrorum erga nos aliter ad benignitatem inflectere poterimus Quia quod ex Apostolicae sedis nomine secundum sanctarum Scripturarum tramitem praedicationemque majorum & orthodoxorum decreta scribuntur sequendum & tenendum non ignoravimus et quod secus a quoquam fuerit compilatum sive confictum non solum respuendum sed et redarguendum esse cognoscimus Si denique aliter quam nos & vos decuerat reverendistimae paternitati vestrae rescribendo factus sum insipiens vos me coegistis Petimus autem omnipotentem Dominum ut inspiret cordi vestro sic nos benigne tractare quatenus ulterius nobis non sit necesse vobis ita rescribere Sed ut cupimus in veneratione Apostolorum Apostolico Pontificio vestro humiliter ac devote colla & corda submittere Deus omnipotens ad honorem & salutationem atque exaltationem sanctae suae Ecclesiae vos per multa annorum curricula conservare dignetur Domine sanctissime & reverendissime pater in Domino Hincmarus' Archbishop of Rheims with his Suffragans Anno 846. and four other Archbishops of France with their Suffragans by command of this King Charles in their respective Synods compiled several Canons and Ecclesiastical decrees which they presented to the King and his Nobles to confirm and ratify Upon perusal they finding some of them entrenching upon the King's prerogative the Privileges of the Nobles and people's Liberties and giving overmuch power to the Bishops by enlarging their Ecclesiastical Jurisdictions the Nobles would by no means assent unto them but only selected 21. out of 88 of their Canons * Codex Legur● Antiquarum p. 1196 1197 etc. rejecting all the rest which 21. were confirmed by King Charles and published in his Name with this Title a Karoli Hludovici Imp. F. Capitula printed in b Fredericus Lindebregus with this preface to them Haec quae sequuntur Capitula excerpta sunt a Domino Rege Carolo Domini Hludovici Imp. Filio & Principibus ejus ex Capitulis quae anno DCCCXLVI ediderant * See Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 454 etc. Episcopi in Synodis Wenilo scilicet cum Suffraganeis suis Guntboldus cum Suffraganeis suis Ursmarus cum Suffraganeis suis Hincmarus cum Suffraganeis suis Amalo cum Suffraganeis suis et oblata sunt some time after eidem Principi sicut ipse jusserat collecta ad relegendum in Sparnaco Villa Remensis Ecclesiae Et quia factione qudrundam motus est animus ipsius Regis contra Episcopos dissidentibus regni sui Primoribus ab eorundem Episcoporum admonitione et remotis ab eodem Concilio Episcopis ex omnibus illis Capitulis Haec tantum observanda et complacenda sibi collegerunt et Episcopis scripto tradiderunt dicentes Non amplius de eorum Capitulis acceptasse quam ista et ista se velle cum Principe observare A memorable clear Evidence 1. That no Ecclesiastical Canons and Constitutions made by Archbishops and Bishops in their Synods were obligatory or valid unless first examined approved by Kings and their Nobles to whom they were usually presented for their examination & ratified if approved by them 2ly That the Nobles as well as Kings and Emperors had a negative voice in Councils and Synods to reject Canons or Constitutions when made and drawn up in them by the Bishops 3ly That they rejected such of them as they deemed prejudicial to the Crown their own or the people's Privileges or enlarged the Bishop's Ecclesiastical Authority beyond its due ancient limits which the Bishops were over prone to amplify in most of their Synods as well as Popes that so they might tyrannize over Kings Nobles and Laymen at their pleasures Anno 876. there was a General Synod as the Romanists style it assembled at Constantinopl Anno 876 consisting of 373. Bishops a Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 530 531 539. Cent. Magd. 9 c. 9 col 426 427 559 560. Money Mysterium Iniquitatis p. 180 181 152. wherein these particulars are observable 1. That it was summoned by the Emperor Basilius his industry about the restitution of Ignatius to the See of Constantinople of which he was deprived by Michael the Emperor and to remove Photius intruded into it in his room 2ly That Pope Adrian the 2d writ to this Emperor importuning him to summon this Council 3dly That this Pope sent his Legates to it 4ly That this Emperor Basilius though he advanced the Pope's Supremacy over the Greek Church in a great measure in this Council yet in exordio Synodi ita locutus est Cum divina et benignissima providentia NOBIS GUBERNACULA UNIVERSALIS NAVIS Ecclesiae COMMISISSET not to the Pope or Patriarch of Constantinople the two competitors for this trust omne studium arripu●●us et ante publicas curas Ecclesiasticas Ecclesiasticas dissolvere et procellas quae per multos annos ex invidia odientis bonum Satanae expansae sunt in stabilem tranquilitatem per meliorem quandam provisionem transfer etc. Igitur iis quae prava vobis omnibus esse videbantur et aspera in vias planas imperatoria diligentiaet studio nostro translatis commonemus et hortamur omnes vos fratres ut cum multo pondere et reverentia conveniatis ad sanctam hanc et universalem Synodum tanquam ad communem et universis aptam atque sine labore medelam nullam vitiosam motionem vel affectum ferentes nec ad contentiosam voluntatem respicientes sed potius vinci bene quam vincere periculose ac injuste sitientes Sic enim unusquisque qui vitiatum interiorem patitur hominem sanitatem recipiet et aeternam salutem percipiet etc. 5ly That Photius the Patriarchand his followers summoned to and entering into this Synod * Surius Tom. 3. p. 531 539 540 54● 542 Cent. Magd. 9 col 353 354 487 488. Zonara● Annal. Tom. 3. Actio 4. & 5. would give no answer at all to the Questions demanded of them by the Pope's Legates nor acknowledge their authority whereupon the Legates spoke thus to the Princes Principibus qui jussu Basi●i Imperatoris interfuerunt Interrogate illos magni fortissimi & gloriosissimi Principes an illi qui introterunt faciunt libellum hoc That Actio 7. Bahanis Patricius et Praepositus dixit ad Synodum Photio praesente cum Episcopis suis Sanctus Imperator noster vult facere also cutionem ad istos per me indignum servum suum Whereupon Sanctissimi Vicarii senioris Romae ●●ixerunt Sicut jubet Imperium ejus Bahanis dixit hortatory alloquitur vos Imperator Homines 〈…〉 estis etc. Episcopi Photii dixerunt Deus custodiat Imperatorem nostrum Verbum petivimus impunitatis ut diceremus negocia nostra cum fiducia & non accepimus according to the Emperor's promise quantum ergo habemus loqui etc. After many discourses between Bahanis and them Bahanis dixit Per Imperatorem nostrum sanctum nihil prohibemini jubet enim vult et acquiescit ut loquamini Sed viaentes Judices convicia vestra Judices dicit Vicarios Papae & Patriarcham as Binius informs us in his Marginal Note Episcopi Photii dixerunt et nos judices ipsos non recipimus After many more discourses answers and replies between them and Bahanis speaking in the name and by the command of the Emperor Photius and his Bishops would by no means submit to the Judgement of the Pope and Patriarch or their Delegates as unfit and partial Judges in this case 6ly That Justinian was in truth Precedent and chief Judge in this Synod not the Pope's Legates as is evident 1. By his Oration in the beginning of this Synod Action 1. 2ly By his elegant Oration to Photius and his Bishops * Surius Tom. 3. p. 538 to ●44 and the whole Synod exhorting them all to Peace unity humility and reconciliation Action 2. & 5. with his Oration to them at the cioze of this Synod and his & Bahanis Interlocutory Speeches therein recorded worthy reading overlong to insert 3ly By giving Photius & his Bps. 7. days respite to consider whether they would submit and comply or not Action 6. 4ly By these his memorable Questions propounded to the Synod and others when they had finished their Canons and Sentences Quisquis habet aliquid adversus hanc Sanctam et Vniversalem Synodum dicendum aut contra hujus Canones aut terminum stet in medio et quae sibi videntur edicat sive Episcopus sit sive quisquam de Ecclesiastio Clero sive Laicus aut ex iis qui civilibus officiis mancipantur existat Licentiam damus omnibus ut qui in ment habet quid ambiguum de iis quae decreta sunt in hac sancta Synodo hoc in medium exhibeat et suscipiat satisfactione salubre remedium etc. Qui ergo habet quid dicendum dicat dum haec celebratur Nam soluta sancta & universali Synodo qui apparuerit Ecclesiae Dei contradicens aut non communicans ei sive Episcopus sit sive absolutè Sacerdos sive dignitate aliqua praeditus vel aliqua conversatus veniam ab Imperio nostro minime consequetur sed juste condemnabitur et a civitate nostra pelletur ut corruptor et pestilens et membrum putridum et inutile et commune corpus Ecclesiae violans 5ly When the Acts of this Synod were publicly read Post Lectionem Basilius amicus Christi & magnus Imperator dixit Dicat nunc quicunque voluerit ex sedentibus in hac sancta et universali Synodo in quo istorum haesitet vel ambiget quae nunc lecta sunt Sancta Synodus exclamavit Omnibus placent quae lecta sunt omnes eisdem ipsis concordamus omnes libenter subscribimus Item post lectum ter inum Synodi Basilius Imperator ad Synodum dixit Dicat nunc Sancta & Universalis Synodus Si omnibus sanctissimis Episcopis concordantibus ac consentientibus praesens terminus sit depromptus oportet enim divina quaeque cum universorum consensu et concordantia in Ecclesiastis praedicari et confirmari collegus Sancta Synodus dixit Omnes ita sapimus omnes ita praedicamus omnes concinentes & consentientes prompte subscribimus Hoc est veritatis judicium hoc est justitiae decretum etc. 6ly By his and the other Emperor's approbations and ratifications of the Acts of this Synod by their Subscriptions in this form after all the Bishops and their Delegates had subscribed them Post quos tandem subscripserunt Imperatores his verbis Basilius Constantinus & Leo perpetui Augusti Christo Deo fideles Principes Romanorum et magni Imperatores sanctam hanc et universalem Synodum suscipientes et omnibus quae ab ipsa definita et scripta sunt concordantibus subscribimus manu propria To which subscription Benius subjoins this his observation In qua subscriptione Imperatorum hoc obiter advertendum est quod aiunt quidem suscipientes et concordantes non autem definientes id enim Episcoporum est non Principum when as all the premised Precedents of former Councils resolve that Emperors and Kings had the chiefest hand in prescribing enacting defining confirming as well as receiving and assenting to their Acts and Constitutions And the Pope's Legates presiding and representing his person therein subscribed only consensi not definientes * Anastatius in Hadriano 2. p. 139 140. Cent. Magd. 9 c. 9 col 439 440. Zonara's Annal Tom. 3. which the Greek Bishops only used 7ly There fell out a Notable difference between the Pope's Legates and the Greek and Oriental Bishops about the form of subscribing the Acts and Canons of this Synod Cum ad subscriptionem actus esset res deducta Pontificii deprehendunt Graecos de suo exemplari de Epistola Nicholai ea quae de la●de Imp. Ludovici erant scripta avulsisse propterea quod moleste ferrent alii Imperatoris et Caesaris nomen tribui quam suo Domino quare oboritur ea de re contentio Romani subscribere denegant nisi illa restituatur Graeci respondent in acts Synodalibus non esse de Imp. sed de Solius Domini laude tractandum Romani autem metuentes sui Pontificis severitatem indefinite subscribunt * Surius Tom. 3. p. 543 544. Ego Donatus Dei gratia Episcopus Ostiensis Ecclesiae locum obtinens Domini mei Adriani huic sanctae ac universali Synodo praesidens usque ad voluntatem ejusdem eximii Praesulis ad omnia ut superius legitur consensi & manu propria subscripsi See Su●ius p. 531. Eodem modo & alii duo Legati subscripserunt His peractis quidam ex Graecorum Episcopis Imperatorem adeunt & queruntur per libellos quod initio scribere juxta formam Pontificis coacti sunt Constantinopolitanam Ecclesiam plane in potestate Romani Pontificis esse nec posse unquam libertatem pristinam recuperari nisi libelli Pontificiis extorqueantur et sibi reddantur Agitur ea de re magna contentione cum Pontificiis ac aegerrime impetratur restitutio After which Ignatius the restored Patriarch of Constantinople subscripsit sic Ignatius misericordia Dei Ecclesiae Constantinopoleos Novae Romae sanctam hanc & universalem Synodum suscipiens & omnibus quae ab ea judicata & scripta sunt concordans & definiens subscripsi manu propria Eadem forma usi sunt etiam Legati Patriarcharum Orientis whereby they avoided the snare they were like to be entangled in by the Pope's Legates policy * Cent. Magd. 9 col 440 441 442. Philip Morney Historia Papatus p. 182. Anastatius in Hadriano 2. p. 340 341. 9ly That there fell out another difference and hot contest between the Roman Legates and Grecians in this Council to whose Jurisdiction the Bulgarians newly converted to the faith should belong whether to the Pope and Church of Rome or the Greek Church and Patriarch of Constantinople they having Greek a Zonara's Tom 3. Cent. Magd. 9 col 13 14. Priests that converted preached to and resided among them before the Pope sent any Latin Priests to convert them This was left undecided Ignatius refusing to give away the right of his See to the Pope though restored by his means or to read the Pope's Letter to him not to send any Greek Priest among the Bulgarians though conjured by him not to do it 10ly * Cent. Magd col 442 443. That the Pope's Legates returning to Rome were taken prisoners by the Sclavi & bonis omnibus atque autentico in quo omnes subscriptiones erant privati qui Imperialibus & Apostolicis literis vix liberati sine autentico actorum libro revertuntur so that Surius and other Romanists having no authentic Copies of this Synod have foisted into the fragments of it many passages making for the Popes and Church of Rome's Supremacy the Clergies power but against the Emperor's Jurisdiction & Laymens' presence votes in Councils in matters of faith and Ecclesiastical affairs out of Pope Nicholas and Adrian's Letters which was never assented to nor recorded in the Authentic Acts of this Synod wherein * Tom. 3. Council p. 530. Bahanis a Layman bore chief sway 11ly That Laurentius Surius himself hath prefixed before his imperfect fragments and Epitome of its Actions De octavo Synodo admonitio ad Lectorem viz. Triplicem Octavam Constantinopoli habitam Synodum historiae loquuntur Primam in qua praeter fas ejecto Ignatio repent ex aulico & neophyto creatus est Constantinopolitana Urbis Antistes Photius Alteram quae pulso Photio restituit suae sedi Ignatium Tertiam sub Johanne Octavo Romano Pontifice qui mortuo Ignatio pacis conciliandae causa Photium Constantinopolitanis Episcopum reddidit Ex his mediam docti viri Octavam recte ac merito oecumenicam censent dici oportere tametsi Graeci quidem aliter sentire videantur quorum judicia non sunt magni penaenda Semper enim illi quadam a 〈…〉 Council mulatione feruntur erga Latinam Ecclesiam & difficile est morosis ingeniis per omnia satisfacere etc. Sed iis omissis hoc te lector admonitum volumus nos dare quidem in praesentiarum legendam tibi Octavam Synodum sed ita tamen ut multa ex ejus Actionibus desiderentur Neque enim habuimus exemplar integrum sed ab illis mutua● sumus qui in compendium & epitomen ipsas Actiones redigere voluerint Sub finem tamen quaedam adjuximus ex aliis bona fide collectis ad eandem Synodum pertinentia 2ly It is observable that the true cause of Photius his deposition and Ignatius his restitution by the Emperor Basilius and this Synod was because * 〈…〉 Magd. 9 c. 〈…〉 26. Basilius prohibitus fuit a Communione per Photium Patriarcham propter caedem Michaelis Imperatoris not because he was made Patriarch in his stead being a mere Courtier and Layman before against the Canons St. Ambrose with sundry others being made Patriarches Archbishops Bishops yea Popes in the Eastern and Western Churches and England though mere Laymen and Courtiers when elected yea after Ignatius his death Photius was restored to his Patriarchship notwithstanding this exception 13ly It is worthy consideration what advantage Pope Nicholas the 1. and Adrian the 2d made of these schisms and differences between Ignatius and Michael Photius and Basilius Patriarches and Emperors of Constantinople to advance their own usurped Supremacy over the Greek Emperors and Church all other Princes Prelates and Councils themselves if their Epistles Rescripts registered by Gratian and others be genuine not forged as many justly repute them For Pope Nicholas in his Letters to the Emperor Michael upon the complaint of Ignatius that he was unjustly deposed by the Emperor took upon him not only most insolently to revile check and trample upon the Emperor Michael but likewise to enlarge his own Papal power beyond all bounds and to deny abridge abolish the Emperor's ancient Ecclesiastical Right and Jurisdiction * Rescripta Nicholai Papae 1. ex Gratiani volumine in unum collecta per Joan Cochlae●m Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 512 513 514 531 533 537. averring 1. That Popes have an Universal Jurisdiction over all Patriarches Archbishops and Bishops to receive appeals from and restore them to their Sees whereof they were deprived either by Emperors Kings or Councils by their Papal authority 2. That Popes have power to summon General National or Provincial Synods for this purpose without Emperors or King's assents and to enjoin Emperors to suppress all Councils Synods enacting any thing to the prejudice of the Pope or Church of Rome as mere wicked Conventicles 3ly That Emperors Kings or Laymen ought not to be present much less to preside in any Synods or Councils where Ecclesiastical matters are debated nor have any authority to intermeddle with or to make Laws Constitutions for the Church or Clergy but only Popes and Bishops 4ly That Emperors and Kings have no right power to judge or dethrone Popes Bishops or other Clergymen for any crimes nor yet to elect promote constitute Bishops or confer Bishoprics but only Popes and their Delegates 5ly That Popes may judge excommunicate depose Emperors Kings and other Laymen 7ly That the Jurisdiction power office of Emperors and Kings is confined by God and Christ only to worldly or secular not extended to Ecclesiastical religious or divine affairs which belong wholly and solely to Popes Bishops and Churchmen 7ly That Popes and Prelates by their Canons and Constitutions may repeal null control the Laws Edicts of Kings or Emperors but they can neither null nor repeal their Canons Constitutions nor act aught against them These with other Antichristian Paradoxes Pope Adrian broached decreed upon the score of Ignatius and his successors have since incorporated them into the body of their Canon Laws a Martinus Polonus Platina Onuphrius Stella Balaeus Barnes in Johanne 9 Nauclerus & Cent. Magd. 9 col 510. After the death of Caro●us Calvus A●no 878 Pope John the 9th intended to make and Crown Ludovicus Balbus Emperor but the Senate and Citizens of Rome standing for Carolus Crassus against the bribed Pope who persisted obstinate they thereupon cast him into prison from whence he escaping fled into France for succour and there Crowned Ludovicus Balbus Emperor Charles in the mean time seizing upon Rome called the Pope out of France to Rome by menaces who returning thither upon his summons crowned Charles Emperor in Rome to purchase his peace with him that so he might safely reside there An Argument of his Supremacy over this Pope b Martinus Polonus Platino Balaeus Barnes in Martino 2. Cent. Magd. 9 col 510. Simonet l. 5. c. 14 Pope Martin the 2d Seditione & malis artibus Pontificalem dignitatem acquisivit Anno 882 whereupon Primo huius tempore non expectabatur Caesaris authoritas in creando Pontifice nec quaerebatur eius admissio which till then was customarily required Ita paulatim sese Pontifices Imperatorum potestate exuerunt ut facilius eos tum demum contererent pedibus Sed eo foelicius provenit Ecclesiae & Urbi quod in tam male acquisito Papatu diutius non duraverit writes Balaeus he dying within 13. months after c Martinus Polonus Platina Onuphyrus Stella Barnes and Balaeus in Hadriano 3. Cent. Magd. 9 col 511. Simoneta l. 5. c. 17. Pope Hadrian the 3d. statim post initum Pontificatum nactus opportunitatem Anno 884 per Caroli Crassis absentiam qui tunc exercitum ab Italia in Normannos diripientes Galliam eduxerat encouraged by his predecessors Usurpations upon the Emperor's ancient right in the election and confirmation of Popes proceeded one step further utterly to abolish it for the future Tantae audaciae & supercilii fuit ut mox adepto Papatu Decretum faceret ut in creando Pontifice non amplius expectaretur Imperatoris authoritas sed ut Romae semper essent libera & Cleri & popul suffragia If we believe Gratian this Decree of his or another after it extended further even to deprive all Emperors & Kings of their rights in electing promoting or confirming any Bishops * Gratian Distinctio 6● Nullus Laicorum Principum vel p●t●ntum semet inserat electioni aut promotioni Patriarchae Metropolitae aut cujuslibet Episcopi n● videlicet inordinata & incongrua fiat electio vel confusio vel contentio praesertim cum nullam in talibus potestatem quemque potestativorum vel caeterorum Laicorum hab●re convenia & infra Quisquis saecularium Principum vel potentum vel alterius dignitatis Laicus adversus communem consonantem atque Canonicam electio●em Ecclesiastici ordinis agere tentaverit anathema sit donec obediat & consentiat quicquid Eccl●sia de electio●… & ordinatione proprii praesulis se velle monstraverit From this Antichristian Decree controlling the practi●e of the Church and revoking the undoubted right both of Emperors Kings Princes and Laymen in the election of Bishops in all preceding ages Crantzius and Balaeus out of him observes Sic ausi sunt Pontifices ac Romanorum improbitas Imperatores suos contemnere dum Imperii virtus elangueret Unde quod antecessores sui multis am annis parturierant ipse uno foetu edito in lucem protulit Porro hanc rem tentavit Prior Nicholaus primus sed ad effectum ut ipsi loquuntur non perduxit Atque hic prepend quomodo per hoc Decretum jus Imperatoribus omne quod in Pontificem atque Vrbem Romanam habuere sit ademptum Ita ut in hoc foetu Pontifices magno cum Triumpho superiores ac victores evaserint Videbis eos adhuc majora tentare & non cessare donec sese extulerint super omne quod dicitur Deus aut quod colitur 2 Thes. 2. ut dicant ejus adoratores Quis similis bestiae aut quis poterit pugnare cum ea Apoc. 13. Sed nec diu superstes marsit hic Adrianus post depressam authoritatem Caesaream Anno enim Domini 886. ex hac vita repente migravit cum magnam de ipso spem concepissent Papicolae d Bibl●o●●eca Patrum Tom. 9 pars 2. p. 717. F. Rhemigius Antissiodorensis Episcopus Anno 886 who flourished under Carolus Calvus and Crassus in his Enarrationes in Psalmos Psal. 50. Tibi soli peccavi hath this Exposition Alii si peccant Regi qui judex positus est peccant & Deo Rex si peccat soli Deo peccat quia solus Deus punit eum not the Pope e Surius Council Tom. 3. 547. The Council of Mentz Anno 888 under Arnulphus the Emperor Cap. 1 2. decreed Statuimus ut oratio ab omnibus nobis tam pro glorioso Rege Arnulpho seu etiam & pro gloriosissima conjuge sua ne●non & prostatu totius Christianitatis prout nos debitores esse cognoscimus in Ecclesiis nostris quotidie celebretur Ut annuncietur glorioso Regi nostro & Domino Arnulpho quid sit Rex quidve vocari Rex a r●cte rege●●●●o vocatur Si enim pie et just et misericorditer regit merito Rex appellatur etc. as in the Council of Paris * Here p 191 192. forecited Eos quibus temporaliter imperat dictis atque exemplis ad opus pietatis justitiae et misericordiae solerter excitet attendens quod pro his Deo rationem redditurus sit etc. as the Council of Paris de●i●ed f Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 551. Centur. Magd. 9 c. 9 In the Council of Mats Anno 890 Concilium Metense the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Priests cum Comitibus et pluribus Nobilibus et Deum timentibus viris adfuerunt by the Emperor Arnulphus his order ubi pari voto parique consensu pro vera charitate et tranquillitate Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae They enacted 9 Canon's the last was for extraordinary Prayers and three days Fast with Litanies for the Emperor Arnulphus as Episcopi et Presbyteri et fideles Laici qui ante nos fuerunt juxta Canonum authoritatem saepius in Christi nomine convenientes justitiam Dei etc. Therefore Earls Noble men and other 〈…〉 acknowledgement had then and frequently before this 〈…〉 voice and consent with Archbishops Bishops Abb●●s Priests in in ●aking Ecclesiastical Laws and Canons to which the Emperor assented 〈…〉 them valid and obligatory g 〈…〉 Tom. 3 〈…〉 Cent. Magd. 9 col 490. About the year 890. Nicholas Patriarch of Constantinople Anno excommunicated the Emperor surnamed Philosophus ob quartas Nuptias for marrying 44th wife the 3. former wives being no● prohibited by the Law of God The 〈…〉 entering into the Church or Mocii on the day of Pentecost to perform his 〈…〉 Cancellis approp●● quaret qui●am è superiore loco prodiens baculum gravissimur quem manibus gestabat Imperatoris capiti impegit quod plane contulisset nisi fustis 〈…〉 candelabro illisus maximam vim ami●sset Proceres cum sanguinem è capite Impera●●●● manantem viderent turbati sunt Sed qui id facinus ausus fuerat quaestionibus adhibitus conscio nominato pedibus & manibus amputatis in est conjectus The Emperor hereupon sent to Nicholas the Patriarch ut se reciperet & eximeret quem cum neque ulla ratione exorare posset statim è Regia 〈…〉 navi transvehendum atque ind● pedestri itinere in Galacrenaeum Monasterium 〈…〉 curate Ejus vero loco Patriarcha designatus est Syngelus Euthymius 〈…〉 qui study obstitit ne ab In peratore promulgaretur ut ipsius exemplo 〈…〉 secundam tertiam & qua●tam etiam uxorem ducere After this Emperor's death Alexander who succeeded restored Nicholas and deposed banished E●thymius the Patriarch It is observable that within the space of 40. year in this age the Emperor of Constantinople deposed imprisoned banished no less than ● patriarches one after another for presuming to oppose or excommunicate their though they contested with the Pope of Rome for Supremacy and held themselves as universal and omnipotent as the Roman Pontiffs * 〈…〉 Tom. 3. Magd. 9 c. 1● 〈…〉 Tom. 5. The 1. was Nicephorus deposed and banished by the Emperor Leo for opposing the removing and worshipping 〈…〉 out of Churches according to his Imperial Edicts The 2. was ●ohannes Syngelus who for opposing the restitution of Images by Theodora and putting out the eyes of a statue of the Virgin Mary à dignitate dejectus flagris caesus & in monasterium conclusus est The 3. Methodius imaginum venerator ac patronus a Michaele Balbo ob camhaeresim in carcerem conjectus & a Theophylo paulo post in insulam Panormo relegatus & inter duos latrones conclusus quorum altero mortuo & putres●eme foetore propemodum enecatus qui a Theodora pulso Sygelio constituitur Patriarcha The 4. Ignatius qui Bardam Caesarem qui uxorom sine causa dimi erat ab aditu in sacram repulit Bardas' cum ob excommunicationem sui ab officio removit & sepulchro inclusit atque inde extractum in Mitylenam insulum deportavit & Photi●●m ubstituit Pope Nicholas sent Letters and Legates to move and importune the Emperor Michael to restore him and remove Photius who refused to do it The 5. Photius Ba●lius murdering and succeeding Michael Photius for this crime ab aditu Ecclesiae & communionis eo quod parricida esset Basilium prohibuit Thereupon * See here p. 213 214. Basilius calling a Council at Constantinople by the Pope's importunity Legates and Letters deprived Photius a great opposite to the Pope and his Supremacy and restored after whose death Basilius' re-invested Photius in this See unde ite●em 〈…〉 cupulit Leo Philosophus & in monasterium Armeniorum relegavit fratremque saum Patriarcham designat The 6. Nicholas The 7. Euthymius Syngelus A sufficient argument of Emperors Ecclesiastical Supremacy over their Patriarches Bishops and against Popes Patriarches Bishop's superiority over them h Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 555 556 557 564 568 569. Cent. Magd. 3. cap. 9 Triburiense Concilium Anno ●●5 was summoned by Arnulphus the Emperor In hoc Concilio praesidente & adjuvante pio Princepe Arnulpho there were 58. Ecclesiastical Constitutions made by the joint advice and consent both of his Archbishops Bishops Abbots et omnibus Regni sui Principibus necnon convenientibus Ecclesiasticorum et seculariorum innumeris turbis quatenus infatigabili perseverantia divina et humana tractarentur atque emergentia mala comprimerentur ut liberius sancta Dei Ecclesia suo potiretur honore After 3. days fasting and prayers for the Emperor & Councils good success The Emperor pergens ad Palacium Regale sedit solium indutus veste splendidissima quam texit sapientia repletus est prudentia erectus & potentia tractans practice de statu Regni & theorice de ordine & stabilitate Ecclesiarum Christi & qualiter boni quiete viverent & mali inulte non peccarent Episcoporum sacer conventus inter alia quibus divina & humana tractaturi erant communi voto & pari consensu de collegio sanctorum Sacerdotum graves & idoneos direxerunt mediatores ad praefatum pium Regem inquirentes quo study & quali benignitate secundum sapientiam & possibilitatem ab ipse Deo sibi datam Ecclesiam Christi illi per Regalem potestatem & ipsis per Sacerdotalem eminentiam commissam defendere & ministerium illorum amplificare & sublimare dignaretur proponentes ei propriam Regis eminentiam id est ut misericordia & modestia omnes praecellat After which the Emperor made an Oration to the Bishops & Clergy admonishing them of and enjoining them to perform their Pastoral duties with all diligence which they performing Haberetis me omnibus Ecclesiae Christi adversantibus & vestro Sacerdotali ministerio renitentibus oppositissimum bellatorem etc. Upon report of the Emperor's Speech to the Council all the Clergy and Nobility standing up blessed God prayed for Arnulphus his long life and sung Te Deum Laudamus glorifying the Lord Jesus Christ qui Ecclesiae suae sanctae tam piam & mitem censolatorem tamque strenuum adjutorem ad honorem nominis sui condonare dignatus est Some of the Canons concerning excommunicated persons contemning the censures of the Church were made by this Emperors special direction and command and all of them approved as well by consent and approbation of the Nobility and Laity as of the Bishops and Clergy several of the Laws being Temporal intermixed with the Ecclesiastical After Pope Hadrian the 3d. had deprived the Emperors of their ancient right in electing and confirming Popes Anno 892 to 900. there arose sundry schisms seditions factions corruptions in their elections and instalments till this their right was restored to them by Pope Leo the 8. For i Onuphrius Platina Stella Martinus Polonus Fasciculus Temporum Balaeus Barnes Vicelius Cent. Magd. 9 c. 10. col 512 513. Sigeberrus and others in Fo●molo 1. Stephano 6. Romano 1. Theodoro & Johanne 10. Formosus the 1. obtaining the Papacy by gifts notwithstanding he had by Oath abjured the City Episcopacy and his Priestly Office to avoid the indignation of Pope John the 9 from which Oath Pope Martin the 2. absolved him was opposed by Sergius his Competitor elected by the contrary faction To suppress which Formosus Arnulphum Romam vocat who marching thither with an Army excipitur consecratur & donatur Imperiali corona Arnulphus gratias relaturus Pontifici pro isto officio praecipuos ex Formosi adversariis capite truncat which occasioned such factions not only between the Romans but Popes and Clergy themselves and their parties that Pope Stephen the 6. tanto odio Formosi nomen persecutus est ut statim ejus Decreta abrogaverit ac res gestas resciderit tantoque in mortuum quoque rabie desaeviit ut habita Synodo ejus è tumulo corpus tractum Pontificali habitu spolitatum indutumque saeculari sepulturae Laicorum mandavit abscissis antea duobus dextrae manus digitis & in Tyberim projectis Anno 896. Pope Romanus who succeeded him Anno 897. Formosi partibus favens Stephani praedecessoris Decreta & acta statim reprobavit ac sustulit and would have proceeded further had he not been prevented by death within four months after his consecration Theodorus the 2. succeeding him Formosi facta restituit ejusque sectatores in precio plurimum habuit being elected by their faction Anno 898. but dying the next year John the 10. causam Formosi in integrum restituere volens repugnante maxima Romani populi parte dissidium ingens excitavit being forced by the Romans with whom he fought to retire from Rome to Ravenna Anno 900 to 920. coactaque ibidem 74. Episcoporum Synodo omnia Formosi Decreta ad plenum restituit Stephani vero sexti facta coram omnibus damnavit & omnia quae ex ipsius Synodo contra Formosum erant scripta combussit Anno 900. k Platina Onuphrius Martinus Polonus Stella Marianu● Scotus Barnes Balaeus Vicelius Fasciculus Temporum Cent. Magd. 10 c. 10. in vitis Leonis 5. Christophori 1. Sergii 3. & Laudi 1. Petrus Praemonstratensis Sigebertus Nauclerus Polychronichon l. 6. c. 4. Pope Leo the 5. being deposed and imprisoned by the Romans and one Christopher a Priest cui multa beneficia contulerat died of grief Anno 905. This Christopher the 1. scortis adminiculantibus Papatum violenter inv●sit Sed quia malis artibus & immani scelere sedem illam acquisiverat per Sergium quendam Mazoriae splendidae meretricis an●sium eandem vehementer affectantem turpiter ipsam & ille amisit & monasterio extractus into which he had entered after his expulsion atque in arctissimum carcerem conjectus est Anno 905. Sergius the 3. Caroli Simplicis Francorum Regis & Adelberti Thuscorum Marchionis auxilio having dejected and imprisoned Christopher Papalem Cathedram violentia invasit & Formosi cadavere post octo annos denuo è terra extra●i fecit & sedi Papali impositum capitali supplicio affecit Tres quoque digitos ex altera mutilatione relictos amputavit & corpus ipsum cum his omnibus in Tyberim projeci jussit tanquam communi Christianorum hominum sepultura indignum Omniaque ejus acta improbavit irritavit damnavit ita ut tunc denuo ad eorum ordines necesse fuit illos admittere quos ipse vivus Sacerdotali officio dignos censurat compulitque Romanos timore Regis Galliae haec omnia confirmare & ipsis subscribere Pope Laudo the 1. qui inter meretrices majorem vitae suae partem consumpsit electus & consecratus & ipse tum demum ab ipsis he dying within 7. months after Anno 921 to 944 An. 921. l Luitprandus de Imperat gestis l. 4. c. 12. l. 5. c. 13. Onuphrius Vi●●●us Platina Stella Martinus Polonus Marianus Scotus Barnes Balaeus Cent. Magd. 10. c. 10. Fasciculus Temporum Sigebertas Nauclerus in Johanne 11 12. & Leone 6. Pope John the 11. Papae Laudonis cum adulterio filius Papatum quasi haereditario jure per scortationem obtinuit Theodora scortum impudens & Romanae Urbis Domina veneris calore succensa eum ob mutuas scortationes Bononiensem Episcopum primo Ravennae Archiepiscopum secundo & tertio ut sic insano ejus amore commodius fruiretur Romanum Papam fecit At last he was apprehended in Rome by the Soldiers of Guido marquis of Thuscia Anno Dom. 928. cast into prison & cervicale super os ejus injecto suffocatur to set up Theodoraes' daughters Bastard son Quo mortuo Marozia filium Johannem 12. quem ex Sergio Papa meretrix ipsa genuerat Papam constituerunt Sed quia Romanus Clerus & populus in ejus electionem non consen●erant eodem anno est iterum depositus & in maximo Civium tumultu Leo sextus in ejus locum suffectus Qui statim post septimum ejus regiminis mensem Anno Dom. 930. veneno sublatus à Marozia fertur ut s●urio locum daret Stephanus the 7. who succeeded him Anno Dom. 932. vitam cum morte per venenatum poculum ut fertur commutavit to make way for John the 12. Pope Sergius the 3. his Bastard son by Marozia formerly deposed expelled by the Romans who after the poisoning of Leo and Stephen was restored to the Papacy by the power of Marozia his Mother and Albericus his Brother during whose Papacy Metetrix mater Marozia Romae tam Regnum quam Ecclesiam regebat Pope Stephanus the 8. ita civilibus Romanorum seditionibus vexatus fuit ut nil memoria dignum ab eo geri potuerit In populari enim tumultu tam turpiter mutilatus erat ac cicatricum deformitate signatus ut puduerit eum postea in publicum prodire Adeo sancti tunc temporis Papae fuerunt ut eorum oves nulla sanctitatis aut beatitudinis aut superioritatis ipsorum habita ratione eos vulneribus afficerent he died ingloriously Anno 944. During all this space the Emperors by reason of their intestine Wars and Competitors for the Empire were disabled to claim or exercise their ancient Imperial Jurisdiction at Rome in the election confirmation correction and deposition of these wicked scandalous Popes who were for the * Baronius Annal Tom. 100 Anno 900. sect 1. Anno 912. sect 8. Jacobus Usser●●s de Christ Eccles. Successione & statu cap. 2 3 4. most part elected deposed ruled by most infamous Roman Whores and Strumpets bearing chiefest sway in Rome none of all these Pope's exercising any Supreme Jurisdiction over Emperors Kings or Foreign Prelates who for the most part slighted their Authority and Bulls in all places and acknowledged their King's Supremacy over Popes Bishops as these Histories well demonstrate m Syrmond Tom. 3. Council Galliae p. 521 522. Pierte Pythoa Preuv●s des Libert● de Leglise Gassicane a Paris 1651. c. 15. p. 551 552 553 554. Helduinus Episcopus Tungrensis Ecclesiae Anno 920 about the year 920. against his Allegiance revolting from King Charles the 3. of France to Henry his Enemy by great sums of money given to him and his followers procured a grant of this Bishopric from him who by force and menaces enforced Archbishop Herimannus to consecrate him procuring sundry Clerks and Laymen likewise to swear That King Charles had conferred this Bishopric upon him Whereupon King Charles writ a Letter to the Bishops of his Realm against this intruder Qui contra Regalem agens potestatem contra quoque Apostoli dicta ubi dicitur Deum timete Regem honorificate Et Qui potestati resistit Dei ordinationi resistit non est enim potestas nisi a Deo Et adversus cytharedi David dicta ubi ad Dominum loquitur Imposuisti homines super capita nostra Quique ultra Rhenum ad inimicos nostros proficiscens minimeque reminiscens Sacramentorum suorum nobis promissorum eaque retro deorsum abjiciens ab Henrico inimico nostro Episcopatum Tungrensis Ecclesiae expetivit suaque damnatione contra omnia statuta tam sacrorum patrum quam Regum viz. antecessorum nostrorum usurpavit etc. commanding them to ordain Ruherus Bishop in his place upon the petition of the Laity and Clergy of that Church to the King whom they had unanimously elected by his Licence which they did accordingly Pope John the 10. in his Epistle to Herimannus Archbishop of Colen affirmed that this forcible intrusion and consecration of Helduinus into this Bishopric absque Clericorum electione & Laicorum acclamatione and King's assent was illegal and against the Apostles rule Lay hands suddenly on noman cum prisca consuetudo vigeat qualiter nullus alicui Clerici Episcopatum conferre debeat nisi Rex cui divinitus sceptra collata sunt Concluding Quia nos Caroli Regis decus nullo modo auferre volumus sed pro vigore atque dilectione vel consanguinitate nostri dilecti filii Berengarii gloriosissimi Imperatoris ut prior antecessorum suorum Regum mos fuit eum ita illibatam atque inconcussam Dominationem obtinere delectamur et sicut Priores suos antecessores nostrorum antecessorum authoritate Episcopum per unamquamque Parochiam ordinare probabiliter statutum est ita ut Carolus Rex faciat confirmando jubemus A clear Papal concession and ratification of this their Royal prerogative of conferring Bishoprics After the death of Seulfus Archbishop of Rheims Anno 938 etc. Flodoardus hist. Eccles. Rhemensis l. 4. c. 20 21 22 23 24 27 29 31. Continuator Reginoni Centur. Magd 10. c. 10. col 374 433. Otto Frisingensis Hermannus Contractus Schafnabutgensis Herebertus' Earl of Aquitaine coming to Rheims persuaded the Clergy and people to elect Hugo his son not above 5 years old for their Bishop and sent to Rodulphus King of Burgundy to confirm his election by his authority who thereupon by advice of some Bishops Remensem Episcopatum committit Hereberto Comiti aequitatis censura disponendum atque regendum ab ipso Qui etiam legatos Ecclesiae cum Abbone praesule Romam mittere satagit hujus electionis decretum secum ferentis & assensum Papae super eum petentes Johannes itaque Papa interveniente Abbone presule petitioni corum assensum praebens Episcopium Remense Abboni Episcopo delegat quae sunt Episcopalis ministerii ab ipso in eodem Episcopio tractanda & sirmanda decernens Abbo being Guardian only of the spiritualties and Count Herebertus of the temporalties during Hugh's minority the Earl by force of arms turned many Clerks and Laymen out of their benefices and possessions belonging to the Archbishopric disposing of them prolibitu suae voluntatis quibuscunque placuerit A tumult arising thereupon his soldiers slew two Canons in the Cloisters of the Church After which he called a Synod of 6. Bishops of the Province of Rheims apud Trosteium Anno 927. Rege tamen Rodulpho contradicente In the mean time Pope John being apprehended and kept Prisoner by Wido and King Rodolph falling out with Herebertus Rodulphus Rex literas Remis mittit ad Clerum & populum pro electione Praesulis celibranda ad quas illi respondent id agere se non posse salvo suo electo to wit Hugh the infant & electione quam fecerant permanente The K. thereupon besieged Rheims 3. weeks then being admitted into it Conjunctis igitur sibi nonnullis Episcopis ex Francia & Burgundia facit ordinari hac in sede Artoldum quendam ex eoenobio sancti Remigii monachum without any election by his own regal authority who above one year after received his Pall from Pope John Artoldus excommunicating Herebertus for invading and detaining some Towns belonging to his Church Anno 940. thereupon Herebertus with his friends and certain Bishops wasted the villages which belonged to the Bishopric with fire and sword besieged and took Rheims then by persuasions of friends and menaces forced Artoldus Episcopii se precuratione vel potestate abdicare and to accept of the Abbey of Saint Basol in lieu thereof which done they consecrated and installed Hugh for their Bishop asserentibus fautoribus ejus quod Artoldus nequaquam electus sed per violentiam fuerit intromissus seseque Episcopali abdicaverit ditione Soon after the Legates of Rheims bringing Hugo a Pall from Pope Stephen Artoldus breaking all his forced agreements with Hugh and Herbert repaired to King Ludovicus to whom he complained of the injury who thereupon besieged Rheims so long that Archbp. Hugh unable to hold out or make any composition without quitting his Archbishopric secretly departed the City after 3. day's siege to avoid the putting out his eyes if taken prisoner Anno 547 Sicque Reges cum Episcopis & Principibus ingredientes Urbem Dominum Artoldum Praesulem qui dudum fuerat ejectus iterum inthronizari fecerunt quem Robertus Trevirensis Archiepiscopus & Fred. Moguntiacensis accipientes utraque manu eidem sedi restituerunt After which to end the differences between these Competitors Synodus postea Verduni habetur where sundry Archbishops Bishops and Abbots assembled to that end Anno 94● ad quam Hugo evocatus nissis quoque duobus ad eum deducendum Episcopis venire noluit Upon which contempt Vniversa Synodus Artoldo Remense regendum decernit Episcopium Soon after Indicitur Synodus quae & convenit in Ecclesiam Sancti Petri in prospectu Mosomi ex Diocaesi Trevirensi atque Remensi Veniens autem illuc Hugo Praesul & locu us cum Rotberto Archiepiscopo Synodum noluit ingredi Agapit 2● Literas vero quasdam er nomine Agapeti Papae misit ad Episcopos per Clericum suum qui eas Roma detulerat nihil auctoritatis canonicae continentes sed hoc tantum praecipientes ut Hugoni Remense redderetur Episcopium Quibus lectis responderunt Episcopi non esse dignum vel congruum ut Apostolicae Legationis mandatum quod dudum Rotbertus Archiepiscopus deferente Frederico Magontiacensi Praesule coram Regibus et Episcopis susceperat intermitterent propter has literas quae insidiator aemulus Artoldi Praesulis exhibebat immo quod regulariter caeperant Canonice pertractaretur Sicque praecipitur recitari capitulum nineteen Carthaginensis Concilii de accusato & accusatore Quo recitato dijudicatum est juxta diffinitionem hujus Capituli ut Artoldo communionem et Parochiam Remensem retinente Hugo qui ad duas jam Synodes evocatus venire centemps●rat à communione & regimine Remensis Episcopii abstiner●t donec ad universalem Synodum sese purgaturus occurreret Ipsumque Capitulum mex in Charta describi feceruat Episcopi coram se subnectentes hanc etiam diffinitionem suam & eidem Hugoni miserunt Qui post alteram diem eamdem Chartam Rotberto Pontifici remisit hoc verbis remandans quod ipsorum judicio nequaquam obediturus esset Interea literae proclamationis Artoldi Praesulis ad Romanam diriguntur sedem Dominus igitur Agapitus Papa Vicarium suum Marinum Episcopum misit ad Othonem Regem propter evocandum et aggregandum generalem Synodum as proper only for the Emperor to summon Literae quoque ipsius Papae mittuntur ab Urbe quibusdam speciatim Episcopis vocantes eos ad eandem Synodum Congregato denique Synodo in Pallatio Engulenheim recitata sunt haec quae sequuntur coram Regibus et Episcopis * Hermannus Contractus An. 948. Otto Frisingensis l. 6. c. 19 Anno 1248. present therein This general Synod being assembled all the premises concerning Artoldus and Hugo with the Pope's Letter commanding Hugh to be restored were read before them The Synod upon debate passed the same sentence for Artoldus against Hugo notwithstanding the Pope's Letter as the last Synod did approving their sentence and excommunicating Hugo From this History I shall observe 1. That the Archbishops of Rheims were usually elected by the Clergy and people but yet by the King's licence who had a power to confirm or reject the person elected 2ly That the Kings of France in special cases did confer Bishoprics on whom they pleased without any precedent election by the Clergy and people 3ly That they committed the Temporalties of Bishoprics to Noblemen and others during the vacancy of the Sees or Minority of the Bishop 4ly That they had a just power to remove Bishops unduly elected or forcibly intruded into Bishoprics even by force of arms when necessary 5ly That both the Kings of France and successive Synods reproved condemned the Pope's own Letters as Un-canonical and gave sentence against them which sentence was afterwards approved by a General Synod 6ly That Kings may and aught to remove unfitting or scandalous Bishops notwithstanding the Pope's Bulls Palls Mandates to confirm or continue them 7ly That no Synods ought to be summoned but by Kings or their Authority within their Realms and that if any be otherwise called by Popes Archbishops or others they may and aught to prohibit them and their Bishop's resort unto them This is evident by the ancient memorable Inhibition of Sigebertus' King of France to Desiderius Cadurcensis Episcopus in this his Letter directed to him * Pierre Pythou Preuves des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane c. 11. p. 444. Dum fabula currente à plurimis & fidelibus nostris cognovimas quasi vocati ab eodemque Patre nostro Vulfolendo Episcopo Synodali consilio Kal. Sept. in Regno nostro ignoramus in quo loco una cum * Reliquis fratribus & comprovincialibus vestris reliquos fratres & comprovinciales vestros debeatis conjungere Licet nos Statuta Canonum & Ecclesiasticas regulas sicut parentes nostri in Dei nomen conservarunt ita & nos conservare optamus Tamen dum ad nostram antea notitiam non fuit perlatum sic Nobis cum nostris Proceribus convenit ut sine nostra scientia Synodale consilium in Regno nostro non agatur nec ad dictas Kal. Septemb. nulla conjunctio Sacerdotum ex his qui ad nostram ditionem pertinere noscuntur non fiatur Postea vero opportuno tempore si nobis antea denunciatur utrum pro statu Ecclesiastico an pro Regni utilitate sive etiam pro qualibet rationabili conditione conventio esse decreverit non abnuimus sic tamen ut diximus ut in nostri prius deferatur cognitionem Provide praesentia scripta sanctitati vestrae destinare curavimus per quae petimus ut per nos orare dignetis et ad istam conjunctionem priusquam nostram cognoscatis voluntatem penitus accedere non debeatis & ut certius credatis hunc indiculum manu propria subter subscripsimus Sigebertus' Rex subs For further proof of these particulars I shall refer the Readers to Pierre Pithou his Preuves des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane cap. 10 11 12 15 16 35 36. in relation to the Realm of France Pope Agapet the 2. and after his death 〈…〉 others style him 〈…〉 partim muneribus partim minis 〈…〉 man's sent solonm Legates to the Emperor 〈…〉 portuning and adjuring him ut italiam 〈…〉 tyrannide vindicaret who thereupon marching into Italy with an 〈…〉 them entered Rome conquering all who resisted him and enjoined 〈…〉 Crown him Emperor which he performing before his return home 〈…〉 the Pope's fidelity towards him 〈…〉 〈…〉 & Albertis parts nunqua ● esset secuturus No sooner was he returned into Germani but the Pope presently violating his Oath received Albertue into Rome and his pastoral duty in co officio non Papalite 〈…〉 omni voluptatum & 〈…〉 venationibus ludicris ludis 〈…〉 aliisque slagitiis ab ipsa adol 〈…〉 ratorem hortarentur ut reversus ruinae totius Ecclesiae & Politiae subveniret Hereupon this good Emperor returning towards Rome Papam pro suis sceleribus arguens monet cum sui officii dum adhuc est in verum lapiai verbasiva cum corrigere potuit Whereupon Anno 963. the Emperor marched from Papia to Rome with a great Army pro sceleribus Papae Johannis dijudicandis The Pope conscious of his own guilt together with Albertus fled thence to the hiding himself in the woods amongst the wild beasts for a time The Romans opening their gates received the Emperor without resistance who upon the Complaints of the Clergy and people against this Monster of men Pope John summoned a Council of several Bishops Cardinal's Priest's out of Italy France Germany and other parts and of sundry Nobles Senator's Chief Officers certain Commoners and Military Officers of Rome mentioned by name in Luitprandus who at large relates the proceeding in this Council against the Pope Wherein the Emperor sitting as Precedent demanded of the Council who the Pope declared to be present in so holy and famous a Council to which he was summoned 〈…〉 Pontifices & Cardinals Presbyteri D●acom cum universa plebe diverunt Miramur sanctissimam prudentiam vestram nos hoc velle per●o●ari quoth not 〈…〉 Babylonicos nec Indicos 〈…〉 Nam hic jam ●e illis e●d qui veriunt in v●●●mentis ovium intus autem sum 〈…〉 ita apertè savis ita 〈…〉 pertractat negotia ut nihil circuitioni● utatur Imperator respondit 〈…〉 we accusation es nominatim exprimantur deinde quod agendum est 〈…〉 pertractetur Tunc consurg●● Petrus Cardinalis Presbyter se 〈…〉 celebrasse 〈…〉 & non communicatie testatus ed. Johannes Episcopus 〈…〉 Johannes Cardinalis Diaconus 〈…〉 Diaconum ordinasse in equorum 〈…〉 non certis temporibus sunt prose●●i Benedictus 〈…〉 byteris dixit se scire quod ordinationes Episcoporum pre●●o faceret & quod annorum decem Episcopum in Tudertina Civitatu De Sacrilego non esse necesse percontari dixit quia plus videndo quam 〈…〉 adulterio dixerunt quod oculis non viderant sed 〈…〉 & Stephanam Patris Concubinam & 〈…〉 absum este & Sanctum Palatium lupanar et prostibulum fecisse Venationem dixerunt publicae exercuisse Benedictum 〈…〉 & mox mortuum esse Johannem Cardinalem ●ubdiaconum 〈…〉 incendia fecisse ense accinctum galea & lor ca●ndurum fuisse sunt Diaboli in amorem vinum bibisse omnes tam Clerici quam Laici acclamarunt In ludo Jovis Veneris caeterorumque Demonum 〈…〉 & canonicas horas eum non celebrasse nec signo 〈…〉 sunt Hisce criminibus adjiciuntur quod juramentum imperatori supra ipsam Corpus Petri praestitum non servaret quod aureas & Sancti Petri scortis distribuerit quod Zacheum virum reprobatum divinarum atque humanarum ●●erarum inscius consecravit Episcopum & Ungariis destinarit ut suis concionibus ipsos contra Imperatorem instigaret The truth whereof they all attested under pain of being accursed and condemned by Christ in the great day of Judgement and that there were as many Witnesses of his crimes as there were soldiers in the Emperor's Army Hereupon he was summoned by the Emperor's Letters to answer these crimes inserted into the summons but the Messengers not finding him he hiding himself in woods after a treble search and summons thereupon the Emperor as Precedent said Expectavimus adventum ejus ut praesente eo quod nobis egerit quaereremus verum quoniam eum non affuturum certo scimus quam perfide nobiscum egerit ut diligenter agnoscatis etiam atque etiam flagitamus Notum itaque vobis facimus Archiepiscopis Presbyteris Diaconis reliquoque Clero necnon et Comitibus judicibus omnique plebi quod idem Johannes Papa oppressus a Berengario atque Adelberto rebellibus nostris misit nobis in Sexoniam nuncios rogans ut pro amore Dei in Italiam veniremus & Ecclesiam Sancti Petri ac seipsum ex saucibus eorum liberaremus Nos vero adjuvante Deo quantum fecerimus non est necesse dicere ut in praesentiarum videtis Ereptus vero mea opera ex eorum manibus & honori debito restitutus oblitus juramenti et fidelitatis quam mihi supra corpus S. Petri promisit eundem Adelbertum Roman venire fecit & contra me defendit seditiones fecit & videntibus nostris Militibus Dux belli factus lorica & galea est indutus Quid super hoc sancta Synodus decernat edicat Whereupon Ad haec Romani Pontifices reliquus Clerus et cunctus populus dixerunt Inauditum vulnus inaudito est cauterio exurendum Si corruptis moribus sibi soli & non cunctis obesset quoquo modo tolerandus esset Quot prius Casti hujus facti sunt imitatione incaesti Quot probi hujus exemplo conversationis sunt reprobi Petimus itaque magnitudinem Imperii vestri monstrum illud nulla virtute redemptum a vitiis a Sancta Ecclesia Romana pelli aliumque loco ejus constitui qui nobis exemplo bonae conversationis praeesse valeat et prodesse sibi recte vivat ac bene vivendi nobis exemplum praebeat Tunc Imperator Placet inquit quod dicitis nihilque gratius nobis quam ut talis qui huic sanctae et universali sedi praeponatur inveniri possit His dictis omnes una voce dixerunt Leonem venerabilem sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Protoscriniarium virum approbatum ad summum Sacerdotii gradum nobis in Pastorem eligimus ut sit summus & universalis Papa Romanae Ecclesiae reprobato ob improbos mores Ioanne Apostata Quum haec omnes tertio dixissent annuente Imperatore nominatum Leonem ad Lateranense Palatium secundum consuetudinem cum laudibus ducunt & certo tempore in Ecclesia Sancti Petri Leonem adhuc Laicum as some record ad summum Sacerdotium sancta consecratione attollunt & fideles se ei affuturos jurejurando promittuut Pope John thus legally deposed Minime sibi quiescendum putabat sed simulc intelligebat Othonem praesidium quod penes se in urbe fuerat demisisse ne populum Romanum minime gravaret mox Proceres Romanos clandestinis literis solicitat ut Imperatorem et ipsum quoque Leonem de medio tollant ut jugum Caesareum excuterent ut qui parva hominum manu stipatus esset deinde largissime promisit se ipsis omnes Ecclesiae the sauros sponte traditurum & concessurum esse Hac ampla spe inescati per●●di Romani rem mota seditione quamprimum aggrediuntur Milites vero Imperatoris summa alacritate arma capientes tantam stragem in seditiosorum cohorte edunt ut ipse Imperator misericordia erga sceleratos affectus receptui caneret vindictamque militum coerceret Not long after the Emperor departing from Rome this lecherous treacherous Pope Meretrices plures easque genere non ignobiles cum quibus commercium habuerat by his secret messages and instigations Nobiles Romanos concitaverunt promissis Ecclesiarum thesauris ut johannem rursus in Urbem reciperent & Leonem comprehensum de medio tollerent Quod & ipsi statim fecerunt dejecto Leone quem Caesar creaverat qui mirabiliter tamen evasit carnificum manus atque ad Imperatorem confugit johannes sanctissimus scortorum leno votis potitus caput sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae constituitur Sede occupata johanni Diacono Cardinali manum amputat Azorio Scriniario linguam praecidit duos digitos amputat & nares ei mutilat O Apostolici Apostolica prorsus facinora Then calling a Synod of his own Creatures at Rome Ille Synodo collecta Leonem deposuit & ejus gesta cassavit statutumque est ab Othone Imperatore & Leone habitam non nominandam Synodum sed prostibulum faciens adulteris Quicunque ergo a Leone ordinati sunt privantur honore quem ab ipso acceperunt jussique sunt eorum proscriptionem praesentare in charcula haec continente Pater meus nihil sibi habuit nihil mihi dedit et sic depositi remansecunt in illis gradibus quos habuerunt antequam a ordinati The Emperor informed of these proceedings marched with his Army towards Rome to chastise the seditious treacherous Romans and depose this lecherous Pope but before his arrival there johannes Papa se cum uxore cujusdam oblectans a Diabolo in tempore percutitur as Radulphus de Diceto and others story though some relate it was by her husband & sine Viatico Dominico obiit dignas sceleratistimae vitae dans poenas & ut vitae moribus exitus justo Dei judicio responderet The seditious Romans after his death Anno 963 pristinam libertatem spirantes cum jam Imperatorem armatum Fasciculus Temporum Platina Steila Onuphrius Balaeus Barnes Cent. Magd. 10. c. 9 10. Martinus Polonus Hermannus Schedel in Benedict● 5. Hermanni Contracti Chron. & irritatum in conspectu haberent attamen prodigioso partis furore contra juramentum quod Imperatori fecerant se nunquam electuros Papam sine ejus et sine filii ejus Ottonis contensu Benedictum quendam propria auctoritate Papam constituunt Leone qui in exercitu Caesaris erat posthabito Hac contumelia ac perfidia graviter offensus Imperator primum obsessam & duriter pressam Civitatem cogit facere deditionem atque de paucis supplicium sumit Postea Synodum Romae absque mora cogit multis Episcopis Abbatibus Sacerdotibus Clericis Monachis et praecipuis er populo praesentibus in Ecclesia Lateranensi In which Synod Pope Leo being restored to his See sitting with the Emperor to whose hands Pope Benedict the 5. was delivered up by the Emperor's command advenit Benedictus Apostolicae sedis invasor eorum qui se eligerant manibus adductus Pontificalibus vestibus indutus Quem Benedictus Cardinalis Archidiaconus tali est Sermone aggressus Qua tibi authoritate quave lege O invasor haec pontificalia indumenta usurpasti superstite hoc praesente Domino nostro venerabili Papa Leone quem tu nobiscum accusato & reprobato johanne ad Apostolicatus culmen eligisti Num inficiari potes praesenti Domino Imp juramento promisisse unquam te cum saeteris Romanum Papam electurum aut ordinaturum absque illius filiique sui Regis Otthonis consensu Benedictus respondit Si quid peccavi miseremim mei Tunc Imperator effusis lachrymis quam misericors esset ostendens rogavit Synodum Ne Benedicto praejudicium fieret si vellet et posset ad interrogata responderet quod si non posset aut nollet ac se culpabilem redderet tamen pro timore Dei misericordiam aliquam inveniret Quo audito ad Domini Leonis Papae pedes ipsiusque Imperatoris idem Benedictus concite procidens Se peccasse seque Sanctae Romanae sedis invasorent esse acclamavit post haec pallium sibi abstulit quod simul cum Pontificali ferula quam manu gestabat Domino Papae Leoni reddidit Quam ferulam idem Papa sregir & fractam populo ostendit Deinde Benedictum in terra sedere praecepit cui Casulam quam Planetam vocant cum Stola pariter abstulit post autem omnibus Episcopis dixit Benedictum Sanctae & Apostolicae sedis Romanae invasorem omni Pontificatus et Presbyteratus honore privamus ob eleemosynam vero Domini Imperatoris Otthonis cujus sumus opera in sedem debitam restituti Diaconatus eum ordinem habere permittimus et non jam Romae sed in exilium destinamus ●uit autem ablegatus Benedictus Hamburgum ubi in exi●●o vitam finivit Porro in hoc Concilio de jure eligendi Pontificem deque bonis Imperatoris in Italia actum est Pontifex enim non solum grati●udims sed etiam Justitiae gratia restituit aut potius confirmat quae ad Imperatorem per●nebant Cardinal Baronius Annal. Anno 964. num 21 22 etc. and Gretzer the Jesuit in his Apologia pro Baronio cap. 18. style this Synod imposturam & ascititiam Synodum and the Decree and Bull of Pope Leo made therein Bulla seu Decretum commentitium as they did that of Pope Adrian the 1. before without the least shadow of authority or truth since a Gratian Distinctio 63 Centur. Magd. 10. cap 9 col 447 448 449. Marsilius Patavinus Desens pacis pars 2. cap. 25. & De Translat Imperii cap. 〈…〉 Platina Stella Fasciculus Temporum Barnes Martinus Folonus Balaeus in Leone 8. Hermannus Schedel 〈…〉 f. 200. in Leone 8. Krantzius l. 4. cap. 10. Saxoniae Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 7. Theodoricus de 〈…〉 vilegiis et Juribus Imperii sect Post Lupoldus de zelo Germanorum Principum c. 8. Petrus de Alliac● 〈…〉 De Ecclesiae Anthoritate pars 1. c. 1. sect Ex eadem Waltramus Naumbergensis de lib. 16. sect Pars Cusanus Cardinalis Concord Cathol l. 3. Nauclerus Anno 963. Radulphus de Columna lib. the translation sect Quoviam Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy ch. 5. p. 84 to 94. Baronius Annal. Anno 996. num 40. Regino Chron. Anno 963. 964. Chron. Magnum Belgiae Anno 962. Eutropius de Juribus et Priu. Imperii Gratian himself Luitprandus Theodoricus de Niem Marsilius Patavinus Hermannus Schedel Crantzius Signoius Lupoldus Cusanus Petrus de Alliaco & Cameracensis 3. Cardinals Waltramus Naumbregenlis Radulphus do Columna Nauclerus Martinus Polonus Regino Platina Onuphrius Stella Fasciculus Temporum and others assert this Council Decree Charter of Pope Leo which sundry of them affirm they had seen to be true and real which I shall here insert at large b Cent. Magd. 10. 5. 9 col 448 449. Gratian Distinctio 63. Convenit inquit Leo Apostolico moderamine pollentibus benevola compa●●●●ne succurrere & poscentium animis alacri devotione assensum pra bear Ex hoc enim lucri potissimum praemium apud Conditorem omnium reperitur Deinde quoque & cunctum Clerum & omnem populum asserimus esse concordem & ad meliorem statum fore productum atque ideo quia juste rationabiliter vestra humilitas nostro Apostolatui humiliter postulat quatenus gratulanter peragrantes sanctam Synodum vestro consilio congregatam Patriarchio Lateranensi in Ecclesia Sancti Salvatoris constitutam a pluribus viris Catholicis Episcopis et Abbatibus insuper judicibus et legis Doctoribus promulgantes qualiter quiete ac pacince stare & vivere valeamus praesentibus omnibus & singulis regionibus hujus al●● Urbis Romae & ex omnibus ordinibus Cleri et populi asserentibus et confirmantibus per omnia ut haere● & altercatione ac omni errore expulso quoniam 〈…〉 temporibus error ex hoc accrescere discernitur tam de Romano Imperio quam de Apostolica sede ac dignitate Patriciatus & de investituris Episcopatuum ad exemplum beati Adriani Apostolicae sedis Antistitis cujus vitam & actionem satis discretum audivimus & rationabilem qui suis spiritualibus sanctionibus Domino CAROLO victoriosissimo Regi Francorum et Longobardorum regni Italiae Patriciatus dignitatem et ordinationem Apostolicae sedis et Investituras Episcoporum concessit Igitur Ego quoque Leo Servus servorum Dei Episcopus idem exemplum beati Adriani cum toto similiter Clero et universo Romano populo omnibusque ordinibus hujus almae Vrbis sicut in suis scripturis apparet constituimus et confirmamus et corroboramus et per nostram Apostolicam authoritatem concedimus atque largimur Domino OTTHONI primo Regi Teutonicorum ejusque Successoribus hujus regni Italiae in perpetuum facultatem Successorem eligendi atque summae Apostolicae sedis Pontificem ordinandi et per hoc Archiepiscopos seu Episcopos ut ipsi tantum ab eo investituram accipiant et consecrationem unde debent exceptis his quos Imperator Pontificibus et Archiepiscopis concessit Et ut nemo deinceps cujuscunque gradus vel dignitatis vel religionis eligendi Regem vel Patricium vel Pontificem summae sedis Apostolicae aut quemcunque Episcopum vel ordinandi habeat facultatem absque consensu ipsius Imperatoris sed soli Regi Romani Imp. hanc reverendam tribui facultatem quod tamen fiat absque omni pecunia et ut ipse sit Patricius et Rex Romanus Quod si a cuncto Clero et universo populo quis eligatur Episcopus nisi a supradicto Rege laudetur et investiatur non consecretur Si quis contra hanc authoritatem Apostolicam et traditionem aliquid molietur aut temerator in aliquo repertus fuerit sive contra hoc nostrum consilium agens sciat se iram Sancti Petri Principis et Filii nostri Domini Otthonis ejusque successorum et omnium praedecessorum nostrorum Censuram et sub Anathematis vinculo emersurum ac per hoc Excommunicationi universalis Ecclesiae omnisque populi Christiani eum subjacere decernimus Insuper nisi a malo resipuerit irrevocabili exilio prematur vel ultimis suppliciis feriatur Qui vero pro intuitu custos et observator extiterit benedictionis gratiam vitamque aeternam cum omnibus Sanctis sine fine mereatur habere in secula seculorum Amen In his Acts interfuere Seniores Proconsules Exarchatus quidam tenentes regionarii Scholae Graecorum Arabum Judaeorum & Paganorum & de Majoribus omnium platearum Insuper Cardinals Archiepiscopi omnes Presbyteri & Episcopi de finitimus Civitatibus processuarii Notarii Cancellarii & ex omni plebe Romani Imperii This Decree of Pope Leo is prefaced by a Distinct 63. Item Leo Papa Gratian himself with this Rubric Electio Romani Pontificis ad Ius pertinet Imperatoris and incorporated into the body of the Canon Law authorized by sundry Popes Which being made ratified by two famous Popes Adrian and Leo in two Councils held in Rome itself with the suffrage and unanimous consent of all the Clergy Senators Officers and People of Rome in a most solemn manner and the violators thereof subjected to such severe Ecclesiastical and Civil punishments to prevent all future Schisms seditions symonaical contracts indirect practices and interpositions of prevalent infamous Whores and Strumpets in the election of Popes for the peace honour benefit of the whole Church no succeeding Popes had any power at all to null or revoke by their Pontifical usurped power upon any pretext without the concurrent authority at least of a General Council and universal consent of all the Clergy Senators and people of Rome as b Defensoris Pacis l. 2● 25. Marsilius Patavinus proves at large c Distinctio●… Sect. Apost●●●cam et A 〈…〉 Bartholomeus Buxiensis and Dr. Thierry in their Gloss upon this Decree in Gratian demand this Question Cum haec privilegia fuerint omnibus Imperatoris successoribus data quare non utuntur eyes To which they return these unsatisfactory Answers Quia Imperator eis renunciavit A gross mistake since no Emperor since the reign of Otho ever renounced it by any Charter and Gratian'ss conclusion Ex istis Constitutionibus & pacto Ludovici Imperatoris deprehenduntur Imp●ratores renunciasse privilegiis quae de electione Summi Pontificis Adrianus Papa Carolo Imperatori & ad imitationem ejus Leo Papa Ottonis primo Regi Theutonicorum fecerat is but a mere Nonsequitur contradicted by his pr●mises whereupon they subjoin these ensuing answers Item quia per abusum ea pe●diderunt without expressing any abuse the Roman Clergy people and Cardinals since having much more for feited their right to elect Popes for their manifold abuses therein recorded by sundry Historians Item quia ex causa fu●rint eis concessa unde cessante causa ipsa cessaverunt Nec obstat quod hic dicitur de successoribus quia hoc intelligendum est de illis successoribus qui hoc impetrare possunt A pretry equivocating evasion worthy Popes and Popish Canonists They further propound this second question on this Pope's Decree Nunquid Papa posset Imperatori potestatem dare ut deponeret ipsum Which they thus affirmatively resolve Sic in Haresi therefore a Pope may be an Heretic and deposed for Heresy by the Emperor et de consensu Cardinalium immo in omnibus se potest subjicere ei Therefore the Emperor in all things is superior to the Pope not the Pope to him since this Pope Leo by his Bull and Charter resigned regranted to this Emperor Otho not only the Right of electing and confirming Popes and the Investitures of Bishops but also what ever Lands Cities Territories Possessio●● Gifts either Charles or Pipin or Justinian or Aripert had given of the Regalities of the Kingdom of Italy or the Empire to St. Peter or the Church of Rome which Bull or Charter is recorded at large in d De Privi Jurisd Imperatoris sect comment Theodoricus de Niem e Lib. 4. Saxoniae c. 10. Crantzius the f Centur. Mag. 10. c. 9 col 449 to 453. Century Writers and g Dr. Cra●●●thorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarches ch. 5. p. 87. Supplementum Reginonis An 967 Sigonius de Regno Ital. Morney Histor Papatus p. 212 213 214. others being made in a General Council and subscribed by 15. Archbishops and Bishops 7. Cardinals and 15. Chief Citizens of Rome Both which conjoined eternally subvert as well the pretended usurped Temporal as Ecclesiastical Monarchy of the Roman Pontiffs h Annals An. 964. nu 21 22. Cardinal Bellarmin and the Jesuit i Apolegia p●● Baronio c. 18. Gretzer his Apologist being unable to answer or evade these Decrees and Charters of this Synod and Pope totally subverting the Pope's pretended Supremacy have the impudence to aver there was no such Synod or Decree as this styling the Synod Imposturam & ascititiam Synodum Pseudosynodus Pope Leo Pseudo-Papa and this Bull or Decree Bulla seu Decretum commentitium without any authority but their own as they branded the Synod and Decree of Pope Adrian beforementioned But this impudent forgery and calumny of these Impostors is not only refuted by Gratian himself Bartholomeus Buxiensis Dr. Thierry and other Glossers but likewise by Theodoricus de Niem Marsilius Patavinus Paulus Diaconus Luitprandus Martinus Polonus Hermannus Schedel Crantzius Sigonius Lupoldus Nauclerus Platina Radulphus de Columna Fasciculus Temporum W●rnerus Onuphrius Radulphus de Diceto Dr. Barnes Balaeus Mornay Bishop Jewel Dr. Crakenthorp the Century Writers and others forecited but likewise by Cardinal C●●●…anus Cardinal Cameracensis and Cardinal Petrus de Alliaco as eminent Pillars of the Church of Rome as Baronius and by Baronius k Anno 996. n. 41. Se● Morney Historia Papatus p. 214. Dr. Crakenth of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy p. 8● 86 87. himself who recites this very Decree he formerly denied as authentic and acknowledgeth Leo to be a lawful Pope Which Decree is further attested averred by the 4. famous Universities of Oxford Paris Prague and Rome itself in a Treatise written by them all to Pope Urba● and Wenceslaus the Emperor about the year 1374. wherein they assert Pope Leo the 8. by reason of the malice and turbulence of the Romans decreed that none should be made Pope but with the con●ent of the Emperor and further with the consent of the Cardinals Bishops Presbyters and Deacons yea of the whole Clergy and people of Rome he remised regranted resigned to Otho and his Successors the whole Donations in Italy which were formerly made to the Roman Church by Justinian Pipin Charles and others So as by their resolutions these Decrees and Charters of Leo remain unquestionable and cannot be evaded Pope Leo deceasing Anno 970 the Roman An. 970. dispatched two Ambassadors to the Emperor to crave his licence to elect a Pope a Aventinus Annal. l. 4. Continuate Reginons Cent. Magd. 10. cap. col 539. who thereupon sent the Bishops of Constance Spires to Rome in his name by whose advice and consent John the 14. was elected Pope populi totius Suffragio b Onuphrius 〈…〉 Polonus 〈…〉 73. 14. 〈…〉 10. ca 10. 539 540. Hermannus Schedel fol. 200. About the year 971. Peter the Governor with the two Consuls and 12. Senators of Rome apprehended this Pope John in the Church of Lateran for his tyrippy and adhering to the Emperor imprisoning him near 11. months and then him into Campania of which the Emperor Otho being informed marched to Rome with an Army and there by his Sovereign power punished some of the seditions Citizens with death others with banishment the residue with confiscation of their goods delivering Peter to the Pope to inflict what punishments he pleased on him who used him with most inhuman unchristian barbarous tyranny His Successor c Martinus Polonus ●latina Onap●rius Stella Barnes Fasciculus Temporum Bala●●s in Benedicto 6. Cent. Magd. 10 c. c. 10. Sa●●●●cus Hermannus Schedel aetas 6. f. 200. Pope Benedict the 6. Anno 974 A Cynthio Romano Cive ob quasdam nequitias captus in Castello Sancti Angeli intrusus eodem carcere non multo post laqueo stragulatus est as most relate others affirm that he was there starved to death De tanta illa injuria nullam esse sumptam vindictam vel a Civibus Romanis aversae factionis vel ab O●hone Imperatore non possum ego inquit Platina non satis admirari praesertim cum Otho ipse vir optimus sit habitus & Ecclesiae Romanae acerrimus defensor Sed vereor ne talia fuerunt Benedicti merita quale praemium à Cynthio consecutus est Doubtless these 2. Pope's thus imprisoned punished successively by the Roman Consuls and Magistrates for their notorious unsufferable Crimes were not deemed supreme heads over Emperors or Christ's universal Church in that age no not in Rome itself d Martinus Polonas Sabelli●us Hermannus Schedel Platina Onuphrius Stella Fasciulus Temporum Ba●●s & Balaeus it 〈…〉 et Joanne 15. Antoninus hist. l. 16. c. 1. Joan. de Columna et Cent. Magd. 10. c. 10. col 541 542. Blondus Dec. 2. Pope Boniface the 7. Malis artibus adeptus Pontificatum Anno 976 horrendum monstrum cunctos mortales nequitia superans etiam prioris Pontificis sanguine cruentatus cunctaque gubernationis officia male ministrans omnium apud Romanos odia incurrit whereupon being enforced to hide himself he secretly stole all the precious Treasures out of St. Peter's Church and fled with them to Constantinople where he sold them for a great sum of money wherewith he returning to Rome made such a party against Pope john the 15. whom the Romans had elected and made Pope in his absence that Joannem paratis praesidiis caepit oculis privavit carcere inclusit fame necavit occupavitque rursus Pontificiam sedem But dying soon after the people were so enraged against him that they would not suffer his corpse to be buried but cadaver ejus fune ad pedes alligato per plateas tractum ac lanceis & contis opprobriose confossum à Clericis beneficio sepulturae populari tralitum est So little did they value his pretended Sanctity or Supremacy whiles alive and dead e Martinus Polonus Platina Onuphrius Stella Fascie Temporum Barnes Balaeas Cent. Magd. 10. c. 10. col 543. Nauclerus Sabellicus Bergomensis Anto. Hermannus Schedel Opmerus and others in vita ejus Pope john the 16. a Priests base Son being elected by the Clergy and People of Rome soon incurred both their hatreds for his extraordinary covetousness Anno 985 maxim autem quod omnia cognatis & affinibus scortis ac spuriis postposito Romanae sedis honore sit elargitus Quem certe errorem as Platina Stella Balaeus and others complain all nostra usque tempora pessimo posteritatis exemplo pervenisse cernimus Qua quidem consuetudine nil perniciosius dici potest cum non ob religionem & Dei cultum appetere Pontificatum Sacerdotes nostri videantur sed ut Nepotum & familiarium nothorum & meretricum ingluviem atque avaritiam expleant Quae non omnino praetermisit Baptista Mantuanus in 3. Libro de suorum temporum Calamitatibus Sanctus ager Scurris venerabilis ara Cinaedis Servit honorandae divum Ganymedibus aedes In carcerem igitur conjectus à Clero & Populo quarto sui regiminis mense fame in eo periit A strong Argument against his Supremacy over Emperors and Kings since thus imprisoned corrected for his vices by the very Clergy and people of Rome themselves never questioned for their proceedings against him who likewise forced his Successor john the 17. to retire and exile himself from Rome for a time After the death of f Centur. Madge 10. c. 9 col 457. to 518. Ph. de Mornay Hist. Papatus p. 216 to 225. Ludovicus King of France An. 990 992. Duke Charles' his brother claimed the Crown as next heir but Hugo Caepet obtaining it by power Charles' seized upon the City of Rheims by the treachery of his Nephew Arnulphus Archbishop thereof Hereupon by the command of King Hugo there were two Synods called at Rheims in the first whereof Archbishop Arnulphus was accused and in the 2d convicted of Treason against the King by many witnesses and thereupon deposed excommunicated and imprisoned In this 2d Synod Signinus Archbishop of Sens precedent therein related That Arnulphus was accused of pillaging and betraying the City of Rheims to the King's Enemies which drew not only a scandal and suspicion upon himself but upon all the Clergy Nunc quia Religionis amore & study Serenissimi Regis nostri Domini Hugonis congregati sumus quaerendum est quomed tanta infamia tacere possumus & si frater & coepiscopus noster Arnulphus illata crimina diluere queat vel crimen laesae Majestatis propulsare Scitis enim omnes nos insimulari probo infidelitatis & perfidiae causa unius Si inquiunt justis Episcopi utuatur legibas si lissimique suis Regibus sunt cur hominem impurissimum suis legibus non puniunt nimirum aliorum flagitia adeo moliuntur celare ut impune liccat eis peccare Absit hoc ab hoc sanctissimo coetu vestro absit ut contra divinas ac humanas leges quenquam moliamur defendere vel re etc. After which Siguinus said Non patiar discussionem fieri ejus quid citur Majestatis obn●xius nisi forte convicto Episcopo supplicii indulgentia promittatur citing 31. capur Toletani Concilii to this purpose who being seconded by Daibertus thereupon Herveus Episcopus replied Si hoc periculosum est for Bishops to judge and condemn a Bishop as guilty of High Treason videte ne sit periculosius judicia Ecclesiastica deinceps a Secularibus non expectari Consequens enim est ad forensia Iura nos pertrahi si divinis legibus videmur in aliquo obniti At quomodo sine judicio relinquetur quod commissum esse constiterit vel cur contrae Principem nostrum causabimur si quod attingere non audebinus iudiciaria potestate conceditur After some debates pro & contra Arnulphus his Oath of Algiance to the King which he had apparently violated was produced and publicly read in these words g Cap. 6. Cen Magd. 10. col 463 464. Ego Arnulphus gratia Dei praeveniente Remorum Archiepiscopus promitto Regibus Francorum Hugoni & Roberto me fidem purissimam servaturum consilium & duxilium secundum meum scire & posse in omnibus negotiis praebiturum inimicos eorum nec consilio nec auxilio ad eorum infidelitatem scienter adjuturum Haec in confectu divinae Majestatis & Beatorum Spirituum & totius Ecclesiae * assistentis assistens promitto pro bene servatis laturus praemia aeternae benedictionis Si vero quod nolo & quod absit ab his deviavero omnis benedictio mea convertatur in maledictionem & fiant dies mei pauci et Episcopatum meum accipiat alter Recedant a me amici mei sintque perpetuo inimici Huic vero chirographo a me● edito in testimonium benedictionis vel maledictionis meae subscribo fratresque & filios meos ut subscribant rogo Ego Arnulphus Archiepiscopus After much debate Arnulphus his Advocates were called into the Synod to make his defence who principally insisted on the Decrees of Pope Damasus Pope Stephen Sixtus julius Symmachus Eusebius Adrian Fabian and Anacletus which were all read to this effect Quod Episcoporum judicia non aliter quam authoritate sedis Apostolicae sunt terminanda and that no Clerk ought to accuse or be heard against his own Bishop To which was answered That Hildemannus Beluacensis Episcopus & Ebo Remorum Archiepiscopus were imprisoned in Monasteries by Ludovicus the Emperor and deposed by a Synod without the Pope's privity consent or leave first obtained That King Huge and his Bishops of the Province of Rheims had voluntarily complained to Pope john of Arnulphus his treasons demanding his advice how to proceed against him in this new case who delayed or refused to return his resolution therein therefore they might justly proceed against him without the Pope's advice That Popes were now so infamous scandalous ignorant etc. That they were unfit to be Judges in any case and other inferior Bishops of greater knowledge and holiness fitter to be their Judges and all Bishops their equals I shall recite King Hugh's Letter to the Pope desiring him only to inform him being ignorant how to proceed and what Judgement to pronounce against Arnulphus his treasons therein recited Beatissimo Papae johanni a Cap. 25. Cent. Magd. 10. col 484. Hugo gratia Dei Francorum Rex Novis atque inusitatis rebus permoti summo study summaque cura vestra consilia expetenda decrevimus quip cum sciamus vos omne tempus in divinis ac humanis studiis exigisse Considerate ergo quae facta sunt & facienda praescribite ut & sacis legibus su●● honour reddatur & regalis potestas non annulletur Arnulfus Regis Lotharii ut dicunt filius post graves inimicitias ac scelera quae in regnum nostrum exercuit loco parentis adoptatus est a nobis ac Metropoli Remorum gratis donatus jusjurandum praebuit quod contra praeterita & futura valeret Sacramenta Libellum Chirographi conscripsit recitavit corroboravit corroborarique fecit Milites ac omnes Cives jurare coegit ut in nostra persisterent Fide si ipse aliquando in potestatem hostium deveniret Contra haec omnia ut certissimi testes sunt ipse portas hostibus patefecit Clerum ac populum suae fidei creditum captivitati & praedae distribuit Sed esto eum esse addictum alienae potestati ut ipse videri vult ●ur Cives & Milites pejerare cogit Cur arma contra nos comparat Cur urbem ac Castra contra nos munit Si Captus est cur non patitur liberari Si vi hostium oppressus quare non vult sibi subveniri Et si liberatus est cur ad nos non redit Vocatur ad Palatium & venire contemnit Invitatur ab Archiepiscopis nihil se eis debere respondet Ergo qui vices Apostolorum tenetis statuite quid de altero Iuda fieri debeat ne nomen Dei per nos blasphemetur & ne forte justo dolore permoti ac vestra taciturnitate urbis excidium totiusque provinciae moliamur incendium nec judici Deo excusationem praetendetis si nobis quaerentibus atque ignorantibus formam judicii dare nolueritis This Letter makes not the Pope the sole Judge of this Archbishop or his cause but only craves his advice how this King might proceed against him in this new case So did the French Bishops Letter to him sent along with it to this effect Domino & Reverendissimo Papae johanni b Cap. 26. Cent. Magd. 10 col 485. Episcopi Remorum Diaeceseos Non sumus nescii Beatissime Pater jamdudum opportuisse nos expetere consulta sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae pro ruina atque occasu sacerdotalis ordinis sed multitudine tyrannorum pressi longitudine terrarum semoti desideria nostra hactenus implere nequivimus Nunc itaque vestro examini non sine magno dolore perferimus novum atque inusitatum crimen Arnulfi Remorum Archiescopi qui famosus Apostate factus locum judae traditoris olim in Ecclesia tenet qui filius quondam Ecclesiae Laudunensis cum Episcopum suum dolo & fraud ceperit Ecclesiam ejus pervaserit ad cumulum suae damnationis Remensem Ecclesiam sibi creditam cum Clero & populo captivavit nec movet eum nostra vocatio vel potius saluberrima exhortatio non Archiepiscoporum comprovincialium multoties repetita admonitio non canonice facta coram Deo & Angelis ejus professio non Chirographi in conspectu Eccleseiae recitata descriptio non numerosa Sacramenta miris excogitata consiliis Stant suo vitio quamplures Ecclesiae pastoribus viduatae pereunt innumerabiles populi sine Sacerdotali benedictione & confirmatione ipse factione tyrannica divina humanaque jura contemens' tyrannidem exercet Regibus nostris a quibus tantam Gloriam gratis consecutus est interitum meditatur Ergo tandem monstro perditissimi hominis expergefacti ivimus in Sententiam Domini dicentis Si peccaverit in te frater tuus vade & corripe eum inter te & ipsum solum Si te audierit lucratus es fratrem tuum si autem te non audierit adhibe tecum adhuc unum vel duos ut in ore testium duorum vel trium stet omne verbum Quod si non audierit eos dic Ecclesiae Si autem & Ecclesiae non audierit sit tibi sicut Ethnicus & Publicanus Adesto Pater ruenti Ecclesiae & sententiam ex sacris canonibus promulgatam vel potius ab ipsa veritate prolatam proffer in reum To wit only by way of advice communicated to the King and them not of actual execution Sentiamus in vobis alterum Petrum defensorem & corroboratorem Christiane fidei ferat Sancta Romana Ecclesia sententiam damnationis in reum quem universalis damnat Ecclesia Suffragetur nobis by way of direction and approbation of their proceedings in a former Synod vestra Authoritas & in hujus Apostatae dejectione & in ejus qui domni Dei praeesse possit Archiepiscopi nova ordinatione Simulque invocatis Episcopis nostris fratribus necessaria promotione ut sciamus & intelligamus cur inter caeteros Apostolatum vestrum praeferre debeamus The Pope receiving these Letters from the King and his Bishops against Arnulfus Legatos primo blande accepit postea verò quam Hereberti Comitis Legati on behalf of Arnulfus equum corpore praestantem niveo colore insignem cum aliis muneribus Pontifici obtulerunt se per triduum ante januam palatii defatigatos nec admissos Thereupon infecto negotio redierunt Upon which account the Synod of Rheims resolved That they might justly proceed against this Traitorous Archbishop without the Pope's advice In pursuit whereof * Cap. 28 Cent. Magd. 10. col 486 487. Multa super his Pater Arnulfus Precedent in this Synod publice locutus est multa cum sibi tantum assidentibus contulit to this effect Nos vero inquit Reverendissimi Patres Romanam Ecclesiam propter beati Petri memoriam semper honorandam decernimus nec decretis Romanorum Pontificum obviare contendimus salva tamen Authoritate Niceni Concilii quod eadem Romana Ecclesia semper venerata est Statuta etiam Sacrorum Canonum diversis locis diversis temporibus sed eodem Dei spiritu conditorum in aeternum valere praecipimus ab omnibus servanda censemus Duo autem sunt quae magnopere a nobis praevideri debent id est Romani Pontificis silentium aut nova Constitutio promulgatis legibus Canonum vel decretis priorum praejudicare potest Si enim silentium praejudicat omnes leges omnia priorum decreta * eo & silente silere necesse est Si autem nova Constitutio quid prosunt leges conditae cum ad unius arbitrium omnia dirigantur Videtis quia his duabus causis admissis Ecclesiarum Dei status periclitatur et dum legibus leges quaerimus nullas omnino leges habemus Quid ergo Num privilegio Romani Pontificis derogabimus minime Sed si Romanus Episcopus is est quem scientiae & vitae meritum commendat nec silentium nec nova Constitutio metuenda sunt Quod si vel ignorantia vel metu vel cupiditate abalienetur vel conditio invidiam facit quod fere sub haec tempora vidimus Romae tyrannide praevalente tunc multo minus idem silentium & nova Constitutio formidanda sunt Non enim is qui quolibet modo contra leges est legibus praejudicare potest Sed O lugenda Roma quae nostris majoribus clara Patrum lumina praebuisti nostris temporibus monstrosas tenebras futuro saeculo famosas effudisti Olim accepimus claros Leones magnos Gregorios Quid dicam de Gelasio & Innocentio qui omnem mundanam Philosophiam sua sapientia & eloquentia superant Longa series eorum est qui sua Doctrina mundum repleverunt Eorum itaque dispositioni qui vitae merito & scientia cunctos mortales anteirent recte universalis Ecclesia credita est quamvis et in hac ipsa foelicitate hoc privilegium tibi ab Affricanis Episcopis contradictum sit has credo quas patimur miserias magis quam typum dominationis formidantibus Nam quid sub haec tempora non vidimus Vidimus Johannem cognomento Octavianum in volutabro libidinum versatum etiam contra eum Othonem quem Augustum creaverat conjurasse quo fugato Leo Neophytus in Pontificem creature Sed Otthone Caesare Roma discedente Octavianus Romam redit Leonem fugat Johannem Diaconum naso dextris digitis ac lingua mutilat multaque caede primorum in Urbe debacchatus in brevi moritur cui Benedictum Diaconum cognomento Grammaticum Romani substituunt eum quoque Leo Neophytus cum suo Caesare non longe post aggreditur obsidet capit deponit perpetuoque exilio in Germaniam dirigit Succedit Otthoni Caesari Caesar Ottho natura aetate cunctos Principes armis consilio ac scientia superans Succedit Romae in Pontificatus horrendum monstrum Malefacius cunctos mortales nequicia superans etiam prioris Pontificis sanguine cruentus sed hic etiam fugatus est in magna Synodo damnatus post obitum divi Otthonis Romam redit insignem virum Apostolicum Petrum Papiensis Ecclesiae prius Antistitem data Sacramentorum fide ab arce Urbis dejicit deponit squalore carceris affectum perimit Num talibus monstris hominum ignominia plenis scientia divinarum et humanarum rerum vacuis innumeris Sacerdotes Dei per orbem terrarum scientia et vitae merito conspicuos subjici decretum est Quid est hoc Reverendissimi Patres vel quonam vitio fieri credendum est ut caput Ecclesiarum Dei quod in sublime erectum gloria & honore coronatum est ita in infima dejectum ignominia et dedecore deturpatum sit Nostrum nostrum est hoc peccatum nostra impietas qui quaerimus quae nostra sunt non quae Jesu Christi Si enim in quovis ad Episcopatum electo morum gravitas vitae meritum divinarum ac humanarum rerum scientia subtiliter investigantur quid in eo qui omnium Episcoporum Magister videri appetit investigandum non est cur ergo in summa sede sic infimus constituitur ut etiam in Clero nullum habere locum dignus inveniatur Quid hunc Reverendi Patres in sub●●● solio residentem veste purpurea & aurea radiantem quid hunc inquam esse censetis Nota. Nimirum si charitate destituitur solaque scientia inflatur & extollitur Antichristus est in Templo Dei sedens et se ostendens tanquam sit Deus Si autem nec charitate fundatur nec scientia erigitur in Templo Dei tanquam statue tanquam idolum est a quo responsa petere marmora consulere est Quo ergo consultum ibimus Evangelium docet quendam in ficulnea ter fructum quaesisse & quia non repererit succidere voluisse sed admonitum expectasse Expectemus ergo primates nostros quoad possumus atque interim divini verbi pabula ubinam reperiri valeant investigemus  in Belgica & Germania quae vicinae nobis sunt summus Sacerdotes Dei in religione admodum praestantes inventri in hoc sacro conven●●testes quidam sunt Proinde si Regum dissidentium animositas non prohibere● inde magis Episcoporum judicium petendum fore videtur quam ab ea Vrbe quae nunc temporis venalis exposita ad nummorum quantitatem judicia trutinat Quod si quispiam dixerit secundum Gela●ium Romanum Ecclesiam de tota Ecclesia judicare ipsam ad nullius comeare judicium nec de ejus unquam judicio judicari posse quanquam hoc ipsum Affricani Episcopi impossibile judicant nisi fort inquiunt quisquam est qui credat unic●ilibet posse Dominum nostrum examinis inspirare justiciam et innumerabilibus congregatis in Concilium Sacerdotibus devegare Sed cum hoc tempore Romae nullus pene sit ut fama est qui Literas didicerit sine quibus ut scriptum est vix ossiarius efficitur qua fronte aliquis eorum docere audebit quod minime didicit Ad comparationem quippe Romani Pontificis in aliis Sacerdotibus ignorantia utcunque tolerabilis est in Romano autem cui de fide vita moribus disciplina Sacerdotum deque universali Ecclesia Catholica iudicandum est intolerabilis videri potest Is enim est ut quibusdam placet qui secundum Ezechielem Prophetam moratur in Gazophylacio quod respicit viam meridianam & excubat in custodiis Templi Curio autem loco prior scientia inferior non aequo animo ferat judicium loco inferioris scientia prioris  ipse Apostolorum Princeps non abnuit judicium quamvis loco minoris Pauli scientia prioris in faciem sibi resistentis quoniam non sana videbatur Doctrina Magistri & Gregorius Papa cum dicat Si quae culpa in Episcopis invenitur nescio quis Apostolicae sedi subjectus non sit subinfert Cum vero culpa non exegit omnes secundum rationem humilitatis pares sunt Involutus ergo criminibus sentiat praeesse sibi Romanum Pontificem qui nullis atrocioribus factis praegravatur intelligat parem dignamque se ac Romano Pontifice in quolibet negotio laturus sententiam Sed esto ponamus nunc Romae esse Damasum quid contra ejus decretum actum est Nempe fi bene recordor primum Capitulum suit quod Episcoporum & summorum negotiorum Ecclesiasticorum causae semper ad sedem Apostolicam sint referendae Utique relatae sunt non solum ab Episcopis sed etiam a Principe nostro serenissimo liberaque potestas Apostolicae sedi data est & vera investigandi & cognoscendi & di judicandi per temporum intervalla nimis prolixa nec prius ad causam accessimus quam desperatione judicii ejus by way of advice rather than final censure protraheremur Consultus est ergo Romanus Episcopus ut oportuit & de hujus Arnulsi depositione & de ejus qui domui Dei digne praeesse posset substitutione said our nihil responderit quorum interest ipsi viderint Nos autem Sardicense Concilium quod privilegio Romanae Ecclesiae plurimum favet ita ad hanc causam inflectimus ut quod de solo Episcopo in qualibet provincia relicto dicit ad Romanum Episcopum affectum esse credamus etc. In fine after long debate * Cap. 53 54. Cent. Magd. 10. col 513 514 515. Arnulfus being demanded by the Precedent Vi●ne te abdicare a Sacerdotii honore quo hactenus abusus es and he thereto answering dubiously Sicut dicitis Tum Comes Brochardus the Nobleses as well as Bishops being present in this Synod demanded Quid est istud Sicut dicitis palam cloquatur palam confiteatur ne postea Episcopos crimina quae voluerint finxisse dictitet se confessum esse abneget Whereupon he answered Palam dico & profiteor me errasse & a fidelitate deviasse etc. And by a * Cent. Magd. 10 col 515 516 Ammonius lib. 5. c. 46. Aemilius Gaguinus Tilius Writing under his hand confessed his crime and abuse of his Pontifical Office and Ministry whereof he acknowledged himself unworthy desiring that another Archbishop qui digne praesse & prodesse possit Ecclesiae might be consecrated in his place Arnulfus being thereupon deposed and committed to prison in the City of Aurelia Gerbertus afterwards Pope was made Archbishop in his place and Siguinus Senonensis Archiepiscopus who would not consent to Arnulfus his deposition quae magis ipsius aulae insatiabili odio quam Episcoporum sententia fiebat as he conceived una cum Arnulfo in carcerem ire jubetur qua quidem re Hugo Rex suae tranquillitati consulere studebat ac Triennium utrique in captivitate conservantur About the year 996. * Platina Stella Fasciculus Temporum & Balaeus in Benedicto 7. Centur. Magd. 10. col 516 to 521. Ammonius Martinus Tilius Sigebertus Gaguinus Paulus Aemilius Pope John the 17. as some Anno 996. or Benedict the 7. as others write receiving and perusing the Acts of this Synod at Rome ingenti ira exardescit & protinus suum fulmen vibrans omnibus Episcopis Galliae qui Arnulfum dejecerant aliumque suffecerant omnibus sacris interdicit Hisce plus quam panicis terroribus praemissis he caused another Synod of the French Bishops to meet at Rheims whereof Siguinus è carcere eductus was made Precedent wherein the deposition of Archbishop Arnulfus was examined and in conclusion by the connivance of King Hugo Arnulfus against the Canons and his own confession was restored Gerbertus who made a most elegant Oration therein demonstrating the simony and intrusion of Arnulfus the justice of his deposition and legality of his own advancement to it deposed or rather translated from thence to the Bishopric of Ravenna to give satisfaction to the King and him ex qua veluti scala postea in Romanum Episcopatum emergit This Archbishop Gerbertus in his * Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 10. p. 615 619 634. 1. Epistle Anno 998. Othoni Caesari hath these expressions Loquatur Dominus mens servo suo propriis Epistolis soli●o more ut ejus servitutis fiat exhibitio etc. Quantum enim in nobis est quod possibile este esse consequens est nos perficere si vestrum cognoverimus velle Non dicatur Majestatis reus cui pro Caesare stare semper fuit gloria contra Caesarem ignominia Epistola 154. Domino & glorioso Othoni Imperatori semper Augusto Gerbertus gratia Domini Remorum Episcopus quicquid tanto Imperatori dignum etc. Paremus ergo Caesar Imperialibus edictis tum in hoc tum in omnibus quaecunque divina Majestas vestra decreverit Non enim deesse possumus obsequio qui nihil inter humanas res dulcius aspicimus vestro Imperio Epist. 34. he hath the like passages Epist. 12. he thus complains Ipse Caesar omnium hominum excellentissimus a furciferis asino coaequatur O amicorum fidelissime recordare quod te oraverim me malle esse nulitem in Caesarianis castris quam Regem in extraneis And in his * Philip. Morney Historia Papatus p. 22● 223. Epistola ad Wilderodonem Episcopum Argentinensem he thus asserts the Rights of the Kings and Church of France against the Pope's Usurpations Tu dicis Arunlphum incendia seditiones traditiones flagitia captivitates suorumque direptiones exercentem suorum Regum interritus molientem Patriam hostibus prodentem divina humanaque contemnentem nec communione debuisse privari nec potestate Principis abjici Rom. 13. sine Episcopi Romani jussione cum Apostolus dicat Quia Princeps non sine causa gladium portat sed ad vindictam malefactorum laudem vero bonorum Favete omnes qui Regibus vestris fidem promisistis promissamque servare vultis qui Clerum vobis commissum & populum nec tradidistis nec tradere disponitis vos inquam qui tantorum scelerum facta perhorrescitis favete his qui obediunt Deo jubenti Mat. 18. Peccantem & Ecclesiae non obaudientem habendum sicut Ethnicum & Publicanum qui iterum dicit vobis Vae vobis Scribae & Pharisaei qui transgredimini mandatum Dei etc. Et ne quis nos in invidiam adducat quasi privilegiis Romanae Ecclesiae derogantes audiat Hieronymum dicentem Si authoritas quaeritur orbis major est Urbe Quod si persona major Presbytero quaeritur ille Sacerdos magnus Leo Papa accedat Non tenetur inquit Petri privilegium ubi non ex ejus aequitate fertur judicium etc. At quid judicata si judicanda exinde non informantur aut quomodo mansuras in aeternum leges trecenti decem & octo Patres constituerunt si horum constituta ad unius libitum permutantur aut perimuutur Apiarius Presbyter ab Afris damnatus a Romans communioni restitutus est Scribunt Africani Papae Coelestino contra Nycaenam Synodum factum videri Aiunt Calumniatores nostri Summum Sacerdotem Arnulphum a Summo Sacerdote Romano debuisse tantum dijudicari ait Beatus Augustinus si Caecilianum totius Africa primatem ejus accusatores quod in vita non potuerunt post mortem convincant a sacrorum proditoribus voluminum ordinatum vel ipsum proditorem fuisse & post mortem sine r●tractatione se ei Anathema dicturum Licuit ergo Episcopis Galliarum viventi Arnulpho confesso & convicto ut Ethnico & Publicano dixisse Anathema licuit inquam sequi Evangelistas Apostolos Prophetas sacra Concilia vivorum Apostolorum decreta ab his quatuor non discordantia semper in usu habita semper habenda etc. Pressa jacet Tyrannide omnis Ecclesia Gallorum atqui non a Gallis sed ab his a quibus sperebatur salus Sed una salus hominis o Christ tu es Ipsa Roma omnium Ecclesiarum hactenus habita mater malis benedicere bonis maledicere fertur et quibus nec ave dicendum est communicare tuamque legem zelantes damnare abutens ligandi et solvendi potestate a te accepta So little did this Archbishop soon after made Pope esteem the pretended Supremacy of the Pope or See of Rome After the death of Pope John the 17. * Platina Stella Onuphrius Martinus Polenus Fasciculus Temporum Hermannus Schedel Barns Balaeus Benno Cardinalis & Centur. Magd. 10. c. 10 in Gregorio 5. & Johanne 18. Nauclerus Antoninus Crantzius in Saxon. Vicelius Damianus Aventinus Annal. Boyo●ū l. 5. Cuspinianus in Othone 3. Nauclerus in Gen. 34 Bonsinius l. 10. Decadis 1. Rerum Ungaricaurm Scafnaburgensis Blondus Sabellicus Enead 9 l. 2. Carion Radulphus de Diceto Abbreu. Chron. col 471. Henr. de Knyghton de Event Angl. l. 1. c. 6 7. Otto the 3. coming with an Army into Italy Anno 996. jubet commanded the Romans to choose Bruno his kinsman son of Otto Duke of Suevia Pope sperans ista ratione posse pacem stabilire quae electionibus Novorum Pontificum semper solebat perturbari Hereupon Clerus & populus sibi ab Imperatore metuentes Brunonem in Pontificem eligunt called Gregory the 5. à quo Otto cum benedictionem tum Coronam Imperii accepit Ottone ad Germaniam regresso Romanus populus novarum rerum cupidus Crescentium ad consularem potestatem trabunt & res Romanas ejus fidei atque industriae committunt Crescentius & populus aegre ferentes Gregorium Germanum natione Auctoritate Imperatoris creatum Pontificem ideo illum sede Pontificia ejiciunt & Johannem 18. natione Graecum Placentinum Episcopum hominem perniciosum insatiabili mentis ardore Papatum muneribus tumultu ac seditione aliorum Pontificum more ambientem Pontificem creant qui per factionem pecuniis corruptam sedem occupavit quod illi exitium divina ultione horridum postea peperit Gregorius ad Imperatorem se conferens de injuria queritur Imperator indigne ferens hanc contumeliam cum exercitu in Italiam redit Urbem obsedit oppugnavit impigre Hereupon the Romans deserting Crescentius and Pope John veniam ab Imperatore sibi dari petunt aperiuntque Germanis portas The Pope and Crescentius thereupon fled to the strong Castle of St. Angelo where after some assaults descendunt ad Imperatorem veniam petituri in itinere intercipiuntur Johannes Novus Pontifex effossis prius oculis auribus quoque & naribus abscissis as Damianus and others write Pontificatu simul et vita privabatur On this Pope John and his followers * Calamitatum lib. 3. Baptista Mantuanus bestowed these verses Pernices mercantur equos venalia Romae Templa Sacerdotes Altaria Sacra Coronae Ignes Thura Preces Coelum est venale Deusque Miror ego inquit Platina Historicos Johannem istum inter Pontifices numerasse cum vivente adhuc Gregorio sedem occupasset nisi forte in conscribendis Pontificum vitis ita faciendum censeant ut in perpetua Historia fit Name & Tyrannorum perversa facta optimorum Pricipum rebus gestis annumerantur ut quantum inter se boni & mali dissident à legentibus agnosci possit quo malorum exemplo a vitiis deterreantur & bonorum exemplo al virtutes impulsi vitam in terris beatam ducant Qua quidem beatitudine Johannes iste caruit Fur  in Pontificatu et latro Flores Temporum and Aventinus relate that this Pope John de Capitolio praecipitatus sit indeque esse ut nulli Pontifici invisere liceat Crescentius his Patron and advancer vili jumento imponebatur & vultu ad caudam verso nasoque cum auribus abscisso ut spectaculo esset omnibus per plateas circumducebatur ac truncatis membris ante Vribis moenia patibulo suspendebatur This Emperor Gregorium 5. in pristinam Pontificum sedem restituit an unanswerable evidence of his Sovereign Jurisdiction both over the Pope City and Citizens of Rome in relation to the election and confirmation of the Roman Pontiff After which Congregata Romae Synodo the Emperor and Pope perceiving the various contentions and events concerning the Emperor's election arising from the ambition of Princes & Episcoporum philargyria they ordained in this Synod ut jus eligendi Caesares apud Germaniae Principes deinde maneret scilicet Maguntinensem Treverensem & Coloniensem Archiepiscopos Comitem Palatinum Rheni Ducem Saxoniae ac Marchionem Brandeburgensem & Bohemiae Principem ad dirimendas discordias in paribus suffragiis Quam sanctionem Anno Dom. 1002. Otto Imperator approbavit without which it had been a mere nullity Which Constitution the Kings of France iniquissime ferebant sed aper to bello id illis eripere non audebant This Pope Gregory deceasing Anno 997. a Platina Martinus Polonus Onuphrius Fascic Temp Stella Barnes Balaeus Cent Magd 10. c. 10. col 547 548. Nauclerus Antoninus Martinus Hermannus Schedel Gaguinus Ammonius Polychronicon l. 6. c. 14. Benno Cardinalis in Greg. 7. Mat. Westm: Anno 998. Usserius De Statu & successione Ecclesiae cap. 3. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 226 etc. Gilbertus Anno 997 alias Gerbertus Archbishop of Ravenna of whom before per Otthonem Imperatorem ad Romanae urbis sedem evehitur and named Sylvester the 2d This Pope artibus Diabolicis intentus totus se Satanae mancipabat & jurejurando se tradidit from his youth obtaining all his former preferments and the Papacy magicis artibus & strenua opera Diaboli adjutus Which he concealing after he was made Pope lest he should seem the Devil's Vicar rather than Christ's Aeneum vero caput domi in abdito quodam loco servabat per quod Diabolus de rebus futuris an ipso rogatus responsa dabat Sylvester in tanto honorum gradu Diaboli ope constitutus consuluit aliquando Diabolum de tantae foelicitatis suae dinturnitate qui ressondit Non eum moriturum nisi Hierosolymas missam celebraret Pontifex urbem Palestinae intelligens longissime mortem a se abesse somniabat cumnihil minus quam de Hierosolyma adcunda cogitaret Impiam igitur & ab omni ●mendations cura liberam agebat vitam But soon after saying Mass in Lent according to the custom of former Popes in the Church of St. Cross called ●rusalem in ipsis sacris ardenti febre corripitur daemonumque audit strepitum whereupon conceiving himself deluded by the Devils ambiguous answer and that his death approached Conscientiae morsu saevissimo excitatus scelus suum deploravit & praesentibus Cardinalibus rem omnem multo cum gemitu aperuit Membra omnia quibus Diabolo obsequium praestiterat viz. manus & linguam sunt qui addunt genitalia praecidi jussit Deinde truncum mortuum super bigam jussit poni at ubicunque animalia perducerent & subsisterent sepeliretur And then expiring Anno Dom. 1001. as some or 1003. as others compute the Cardinals executed what he desired on his corpse Et quis non hinc intelligat writes Balaeus qualenam istud munus sit qualis sit dignitas quale officium quod Diabolus sine censura novit quodque Satanicis atque nefariis artibus adepisci possunt homines perditissimi Quale sit etiam Missae sacrificum quod vivis & mortuis prodesse crebro jactitant cum Diabolus tantam tragoe●iam adversus sanctissimum Petri successorem & socium Simonem Magum potius sub eo excitaverit atque ad lacum tartareum secum tandem traxerit Before I proceed further I cannot but take notice of a memorable passage of Cardinal b Annalium Eccl. Tom. 1● Anno 912. Artic. 8. Phil Morney Hist Papatus p. 123. Baronius a chief Assertor of the universal Supremacy and uninterrupted Succession of the Popes and Church of Rome touching the corrupt detestable state of the Church and Bishops of Rome in this age Quae tunc facies Ecclesiae Romanae quam foedissima cum Romae dominarentur potentissimae aeque ac sordidissimae Meretrices Quarum arbitrio mutarentur sedes darentur Episcopi & quod auditu horrendum & infandum est intruderentur in sedem Petri eorum amasii et Pseudo-Pontifices qui non sunt nisi ad consignanda tanta tempora in Catalogo Romanorum Pontificum scripti Quis enim a Scortis hujusmodi intrusos sine lege legitimos dicere posset Romanos fuisse Pontifices Nusquam Cleri eligentis vel consentientis postea aliqua mentio Canon's pressi silentio decreta Pontificum suffocata proscriptae antiquae traditiones veteresque in eligendo Summo Pontifice consuetudines sacr●que ritus & pristinus usus prorsus extincti Sic vendicaverat omnia sibi libido seculari potentia freta insaniens aestro percita dominandi Dormiebat tunc plane alto ut apparet sopore Christus in Navi cum ipse flantibus validis ventis navis ipsa fluctibus operiretur Dormiebat inquam qui ista non videre dissimulans sineret sic fieri dum non exurgeret vindex Et quod deterius videtur deerant qui Dominum sic dormientem clamoribus excitarent discipuli stertentibus omnibus Qualesnam reris delectos ab hisce monstris Presbyteros & Diaconos Cardinales fuisse putandum cum nihil tam naturae insitum sit quam unumquemque sibi similem generare Quos in omnibus his a quibus delecti fuerint consensisse dubitare quis poterit imitatosque esse ipsos sectatosque eorum vestigia quis non facile credat & optasse hos omnes Dominum dormisse semper & nunquam in judicium surrecturum evigilaturum nunquam ad ipsorum cognoscenda & punienda facinora quis non intelligat On which passage Philip Lord Morney hath this observation Et ex hoc solo loco judicet Lector quam tantopere ostentavit Episcoporum Romanorum successionem he might add his Supremacy Headship over the Church as Christ's Vicar General quo jure defendere possit To which I shall subjoin this observation of learned c Rodolphus Gualtherus Hom. l. 3. de Antichristo Balaeus in Viti● Pontif. l. 4. p. 174. Gualther relating to the successive Popes in the same age Jam ergo penes cordatum quemvis judicium esto non merito de Pontificum tyrannide & iniquitate conquesti sint optimi quique cum tot quos modo commemoravimus nebulones tyrannos fures raptores latrones seditiosos adulteros et palam sacrilegos he might have added homicidas apostatas Necromanticos haereticos idololatricos atheisticos intra tam paucos annos sedes illa gestaverit Et quis sodes ceu sanctam veneretur quae tor pests sustinere potuit Nondum tamen impletus satis fuit impiissimorum hominum catalogus etc. To these I could subjoin the concurrent Testimonies of Platina Sabellicus Wernerus St. Bernard Genebrardus Bellarmin and others collected by our incomparable jacobus Usserius in his Book De Christianarum Ecclesiarum Successione & statu c. 2 3 4. to which I refer the Reader concluding with this memorable passage of c Enead 9 l. 1. & 2. Ant. Coccius Sabellicus evidencing the Emperor's Supremacy over Popes Non possum non multum mirar● unde Tragica haec Pontificum fluxerint exempla quam dira pretatis oblivio eorum mentes irrepserit ut neque personae quem sustinebant ratio ab his ulla haberetur neque loci quem tenerent ut non immerito aliquis suspicaretur quicquid moderaminis fuit et Majestatis in illis qui●a Caroli cognomento Magni temporibus ad Gallici Imperii exitum interfuit interfuit enim aetas una sedem tenuerunt non tam sua sponte quam Regum Imperatorum et in quorum tutela essent metu et reverentia in officio manserunt Wherefore it was very necessary at least expedient for the good government reformation of Popes Prelates and the Church of God that Christian Kings and Emperors should have a Superintendent coercive power over them to keep them all in good order to restrain correct their detestable Enormities and exorbitances especially since Wernerus a Carthu●●an Monk writing of this degenerate age and Popes therein pronounceth Sanctitatem Papam dimisisse ac ad Imperatores accessisse hoc tempore sicut Clare apparet and d Chronograph l. 4. in principio 10. seculi Genebrardus records Hoc seculum uno infelix quod per annos f●re 150. Pontifices circiter 50. a virtute majorum prorsus defecerint Apotactici Apostaticive potius quam Apostolici And could such Monsters of men and Apostates from the life and faith of Christ be his Universal Vicars over his Church on earth and not rather those pious Christian Kings Emperors who punished their excesses e Benno Cardinalis in vita Greg. 7. Joan. Baconthorpius in Prologo 4. Sentent qu. 20. Onuphrius Platina Stella Vicelius Hermann●s Schedei Ba●● Balaeus Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 10. in Jo●nne 19 Sigebertus Anno 1003. Simoneta l. 5. c. 52. Pope John the 19 adjutore Diabolo Anno 1003. cujus tum erat Papatum dare Sylvestro mago ac Satanico monstro successit in Romana sede but with some contest Certamen enim fuit as Benno Cardinalis and others record inter ipsius Sylvestri discipulos necromantes dum quisque anhelaret ad rapiendum sibi Papatum This Pope by the persuasion of his Clergy Romanum populum Pontificis electione privavit adjectis his clausulis Docendus Ducendus est populus non sequendus Major est dignitas legis quae regitur Spiritu sancto whereby these Popes were not ruled but by the unclean Spirit the Devil quam legis secularis Leges Imperatorias nihil esse dicebat But by a divine retalation his Papal authority was so much slighted that Veneno a suis domesticis sublatus est within 5. months after his consecration to make way for his successor john the 20. qui prodig iosis artibus Satanici Papatus sellam occupavit A praedicto enim Sylvestro qui Magus diabolicus erat usque ad Gregorium septimum sceleratissimum nebulonem ac praestigiatorem iniquissimum famosi fuerunt incantatores Romani Pontifices omnes Jannem & Jambrem Aegyptos Magos long superantes as Benno Cardinalis Balaeus and others inform us This Pope totum se voluptatibus dedit during all his Papacy till at last by the practice of such who aspired after his Papal See Anno 1007 non sine veneni suspitione expiravit Anno 1009. Earl Rodulph a near neighbour to f Fulberti Episc Carnotensis Epist: 22. Bibl. Patrum Tom. 11. p. 11. Epist. 60. Fulbertus' Bishop of Carnotum about the year 1007. res Ecclesia Carnotensis per injustam occasionem invasit unum de Clericis suis manibus interfecit duos alios captos Sacramento illigavit Et de his omnibus appellatus in Curia Regis upon the frequent complaints of Fulbertus & coram plena Ecclesia saepe vocatus nec propter hominem nec propter Deum ad justitiam venire dignatus he was at last excommunicated by Fulbertus whereupon appealing to Pope John the 20. ad limina Sancti Petri contendit tanquam ibi possit accipere de pecca●● absolutionem unde venire non vult ad emendationem Fulbertus on this occasion writ an Epistle to Pope John ut eum de sanguine filiorum tuorum ita arguere & castigare memineris sic ut meritum esse tua prudentia novit Nec tua sanctitas injuste in communionem recipiat quem divina authoritas sicut Ethnicum alienat Unde bone pastor evigila evigila super nos ne per incuriam tuam grex Domini detrimentum sustineat Moreover a Epist. 3. Domino suo Regi R. Sereni●●●o Ibid. p. 6 7. Epist. 105. Gaufridus Vicecomes building a Castle at Iseras within the Lands of St. Mary belonging to his Bishopric bestowed on him by Robert King of France he appealed to this King by Messengers and Letters for advice and relief against these injuries to command them vestra regali auctoritate vivaciter imperando to redress these injuries ne apud extraneum Regem vel Imperatorem quod absit compellamur a vobis exules noluisse vos vel non valuisse Sponsam Christi sanctam Ecclesiam vobis regere commissam intueri acknowledging the chief Government of the Church as well as protection to belong to the King not Pope within his Kingdom and that the conferring of b Epist. 68 89 131 132. Bishoprics and placing confirming Bishops in vacant Sces appertained to the King not Pope or Clergy as sundry of his Epistles evidence c Cent Magd. 11. cap. 9 de Synodis Acta Metensium Episc Crantzius in Saxon. l. 4. c. 35. Metropol l. 4. c. 4. The Emperor Henry the 2d who ob eximium religionis studium Pii nomen sortitus est Anno 1007. by his Imperial power about the year 1007. summoned two Synods not only of his Bishops and Clergy but likewise of his Nobles wherein himself was present sharply reprehending the Bishops in public Orations to them for neglecting their duties and not rooting out and cutting off putrid Members with the sword of the Spirit lest they should corrupt the sound After which about the year 1016. Conventum Aquisgrani indicit Anno 1016. ubi Episcopis et Principibus congregatis de republica quaedam tractata sunt after which certain Masses Fasts and A●ms were prescribed Anno 1017 to prevent God's judgements then hanging over and inflicted on them for their sins to appease his wrath Anno 1017. Idem Imperator Naviomagi et Politicorum et Ecclesiasticorum coegit Senatum ubi inter caetera quaedam de restauranda religione Anno 2023 quae jam ad interitum inclmabat deliberata & constituta sunt Anno 1023. the same Emperor called another Synod at Salegunstat Selgenstat to compose the manifold differences and varieties of divine Offices * Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 572. Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 9 col 447 448. Canons Customs in the Germane Churches which caused manifold dissensions and reduce them into one which they endeavoured to effect by 20. Constitutions whereof the 16. was this  nullus Romam eat nisi cum licentia sui Episcopi vel ejus Vicarii A sufficient evidence of this Emperor's Supremacy in calling Synods and over all Ecclesiastical persons Anno 1012. causes and in reforming corruptions in the Church and Clergy d Platina Onuphrius Balaeus Barns Stella Vicelius Fasciculus Temporum Centur. Magd. 10 c. 10. in Bened●ct 8. Crantzius M●trop l. 4. c. 4. Pope Benedict the 8. a mere Layman magicis artibus ad Papatum pervenit by the assistance of Theophylact his Nephew He demanded no less them 100 marks annual rent cum equo albo & phalerato to be reserved to the Church of Rome for consecrating the Cathedral Church of Bamberg from Henry the Emperor who built it After whose death ab aemulis Cardinalibus sede pellitur & alius surrogatus factumque inde fuit schisma gravissimum Postea tamen per aureos nummos inita cum adversariis concordia pulso adulterino Pontifice in sedem restituebatur John the 21. Theophylacti Nepotis arte nefaria nullis adhuc initiatus ordinibus sacris Pontificatum est adeptus Anno 1024. Hujus Theophylacti et aliorum Pseudo-sacrificulorum incantationibus & maleficiis e Benno Cardinalis in Greg. 7. Platina Stella Balae●s Barnes Cent. Magd. 11. in Johanne 21. omnia tunc Romae ad Satanae nutum regebantur Theophylactus enim Sacrificiis Daemoniorum in sylvis et montibus deditus mulieres post se currere faeiebat quas magicis artibus ad sui amorem coegerat This Pope was so vexed opposed by the Romans who sought to depose him that he was enforced to crave the Emperor Conrades protection whom he crowned to secure him who threatened utterly to destroy the Romans if they offered any violence to him An evidence that the Emperor's Power and Supremacy than exceeded the Popes even in Rome itself Anno 1034 f Benno Cardinal●s in Gregory 7 Fascicul Temporum Stella Platina Wernerus Crispinus Onuphrius Barns Balaeus Cent. Magd. 10. c. 10. in Benedicto 9 Theophylactus Pope John's Nephew sedem Romanam Satanicis artibus de magicis praestigiis obtinuit being called Benedict the 9th although he and his complices before his Papacy per nefariae curiositatis ritus atque caeremonias Spiritus malignos invocare solebat & foeminas quascunque volebat necromanticis operationibus in quibusdam nemoribus & sylvis in foedos amplexus trahere He trained up Hildebrand in these magical arts tantorum maleficiorum fidus minister & pessimis magistrus pejor est factus discipulus He was often dejected from his Papal See by the Romans for his vices cruelty ignorance Literarum enim adeo rudis erat ut collegam qui suo loco sacra tractaret secum consecrare voluerit verum pluribus id fieri improbantibus ab incepto destitit Anno 1045. Sede dejectus est & Romani Johannem Sabinensem Episcopum in ejus locum substituerunt Sylvestrum tertium appellantes Pope Benedict agrestium & amicorum manu stipatus Romam pergit Sylvestrum 40. sui Pontificatus die ex Lateranensi Patriarchio exturbat Suoque jam loco restitutus Antichristi vicarium egit strenue sibi summum in Romano Imperio constituendi gubernatorem arrogans potestatem Mortuo enim Conrado Imperatore this Pope endeavouring to disinherit Henry the 3d. his son ipse ad Petrum Hungariae Regem id honoris fastigium transferre ausus est missa ei corona hoc versu insigni Petra dedit Romam Petro tibi Papa Coronam Sed Henricus primo conflictu Petrum capit Romamque venire disposuit Quo audit● Benedictus timore perterritus Papatum Johanni Gratiano Complici suo qui postea dictus est Gregorius sextus vendidit acceptis ab eo libris mille quingentis Ob hanc venditionem ab omnibus accusatus erat Benedictus ac judicio divino damnatus as Plaina and Stella relate to which our Balaeus subjoins Et cur non magis ob Scortationes idololatrias necromanticas arts incantationes exorcismos invocationes daemoniorum & id genus alia diabolorum portenta Mysterium est solum hoc damnabile vitium reputatur caetera omnia in Papatu virtutes sunt Notwithstanding in sylvis meritum sortitus est sinem a quodam daemonum quem familiari saepius uti consueverat colloquio suffocatus est a Maffaeus lib. 16. Balaeus in Sylvester 3. Cent. Magd. 1● c. 8. 10. After his death his ghost wandered about in the shape of an horrid monster seen by a certain Hermit near a Mill having the body of a Bear but head and tail of an Ass Being interrogated by the Hermit Vnde in eam incidisset metamorphosin respondisse fertur Hac specie oberro quia in Pontificatu sine eatione sine lege sine Deo vixi et omnibus probris Romanam sedem inquinavi And was not this an excellent real universal Vicar of Christ and Head of Christ's Catholic Church Or not rather a true Vicar Head Heir of the Antichristian Malignant Church of Satan * Balaeus & others in his life Mat. Michoviensis Chron: Poloniae l. 2. c. 13. Chromerus de Rebus Poloniae l. 4. Baronius Ann. 1041 1045. sect 1 2. This Pope Anno 1041. dispensed with Cazimere a professed Monk right heir to the Crown of Poland to marry and to be made King of Poland upon this condition That the Polanders should render to him and his Successors an annual Tribute of money one farthing for every head shave their heads not suffer their hair or beards to grow long etc. and perpetually remember that they were Feudataries and Tributaries to the Roman See * Bibilotheca Patrum Tom. 11. p. 131. Bruno Bishop of Herbipolis in his Expositio in Psalterium Anno 1040. Psal. 50. thus comments on these words of King David Tibi soli peccavi as * Here p. 125 168. sundry others before him Si quis enim de populo erraverit & Deo peccat & Regi Nam quando Rex delinquit Soli Deo reus est Iste igitur Rex soli Deo peccare se dicit quia hominem non habet qui eius facta dijudicet Therefore neither the High Priest nor Pope by his gloss upon this Text hath any power to judge or depose Kings for their sins much less for opposing their usurpations and correcting their exorbitances b Platina Stella Onuphrius Vicelius Barns Balaeus Cent. Magd. 11. c. 10. in Sylvestro 3. Pope Sylvester the 3d. largitionibus Anno 1045. Magicis imposturis & per tumultum in pulsi Benedicti locum a suis Civibus surrogatus erat which caused much bloodshed and schism in the Church one Devil expelling and succeeding another Platina Stella Balaeus and others observe in his life Eo tum Pontificatus devenerat ut qui plus largitione & ambitione non dico sanctitate vitae & doctrina valeret is tantummodo dignitatis gradum bonis oppressis & rejectis obtineret Quem morem utinam non aliquando non retinuissent nostra tempora Sed hoc parum est pejora ni Deus avertat visuri aliquando sumus a Martinus Polonus Plati-Onuphrius Fascic Temporum Balaeus Barnes Cent. Magd. 11. c. 10. in Gregorio 6. Pope Gregory the 6. having bought the Papacy of Benedict the 9th to recruit his Treasury Anno 1046 1047 after solemn admonition excommunicated and that not prevailing made War upon and sent unto all those who rob pilgrims or strangers and took away their oblations by force slaying and robbing them even in the very Churches of Rome as our Malmesbury and others relate by which means he not only restored but exceedingly augmented the goods of the Church whereupon the Cardinals styled him a Simoniac a  a thirster after blood and unworthy Christian burial Yea b Historiae l. 5. c. 5 6. Radulphus Glaber a Monk of Clungy living in that age records that Henry the 2. calling the Archbishops and Bishops of his Dominions together complained thus of the universal corruption in the Clergy Omnes gradus Ecclesiastici à maximo Pontifice usque ad Ostiarium opprimuntur per suae damnationis pretium ac juxta vocem Dominicam in cunctis grassatur spirituale latrocinium Glaber subjoins Et haec non solum in Gallicanis Episcopis pullulaverat nequitia pessima sed totam occupaverat Italiam omnia quippe Ministeria Ecclesiastica eo tempore ita habebantur venalia quasi in foro secularia mercimonia Ipso tempore Romana sedes quae universalis jure habetur in orbe terrarum praefato morbo pestifero per viginti quinque annorum spatia miserrime l●boraverat fuerat enim eidem sedi ordinatus quidam puer circiter annorum duodecim contra jus fasque quem scilicet sola pecunia auri et argenti plus commendavit quam aetas & sanctitas Et quoniam infelicem habuit introitum infeliciorem persersit exitum suitable turpitudini illius conversationis & vitae c Glabot l. 4. c. 7. Tunc tum in saeculari potestate tum etiam in Ecclesiastica Religione totius regiminis personae constiterant in puerili aetate propter peccata enim populi contigit tunc illud Salomonicum quod ait Vae tibi terrae Name & ipse universalis Papa Romanus nepos scilicet duorum Benedicti atque Johannis qui ei praecesserant puer ferme decennis intercedente Thesaurorum pecunia electus extitit a Romans a quibus exinde frequenter ejectus ac inhoneste receptus nulla potestate viguit Et ut jam superius taxavimus caeteros tunc temporis Ecclesiarum Praelatos aurum potius vel argentum exaltabat quam meritum Prohpudor de his evidentissime Scriptura ait imo os ipsius Dei Principes extiterunt & non cognovi etc. Yea * Belli Sacri l. 1. c. 8. William Archbishop of Tyrus made this just complaint of the general Apostasy and corruptions in all professors of Christianity in that age occasioned by the evil examples vicious and Athestical lives of Popes Bishops and Clergymen which drew down God's judgements on them in most places In occidente & in omni pene orbe terrarum minime inter eos qui fideles dicebantur fides defecerat & Domini timor erat de medio sublatus perierat de rebus justitia & aequitate subacta violentia dominabatur in populis Fraus dolus & circumventio late involaverant universa Virtus omnis locum dederat & cesserat quasi inutilis malitia subintrante Videbatur sane mundus declinasse ad vesperam & filii hominis adventus secundus fore vicinior Nam multorum refrixerat charitas & fides non inveniebatur super terram Confusis ordinibus cuncta ferebantur & in Chaos pristinum mundus videbatur redire velle Fornicationum genus quodlibet quasi res licita passim & sine rubore exercebatur impune Sed nec inter affines aut propinquos tuta erant Matrimoniorum federa Amica coelestibus & Deo placens quasi res vilis jussa migrare erat continentia Nec parsimoniae aut sobrietati locus erat ubi luxus & ebrietas & pernox alea praeoccupaverant additus atque atria possidebant Nec Clerus a populo vita nobiliore differebat sed sicut in d Hos 4. 9 Propheta legitur Sicut populus ita & Sacerdos Yea e Sermo 1. ●● Conversione Pauli St. Bernard adds Non est jam dicere ut populus sic Sacerdos quia nec sic populus ut Sacerdos the Popes Prelates Priests being then far more unchaste impious atheistical exorbitant in all kinds then the common people Nam Episcopi aegligentes facti erant Canes muti non valentes latrare etc. Quid plura ut in summa dicatur omne in praecipiti vitium stetit & omnis caro corruperat viam suam Nec pronos ad malum revocare poterant Domini comminantis in coelo sursum ostenta nec signa in terra deorsum f Mat. 24. 7. Erant enim pestilentiae & fames terroresque de coelo & terrae motus magni per loca & caetera quae Dominus in Evangelio diligenter enumerat Sed obstinati in operibus mortuis quasi sus in volutabro & quasi jumenta putrescebant in stercore suo pia Domini longanimitate abutentes quasi quibus à Domino diceretur g Jerem. 5. 3. Percussi eos & non doluerunt curavi eos & non sunt sauciati The source fountain of all this impiety pravity Apostasy sprang from Rome which instead of one sacred head had a Threeheaded Cerberus ruling over it thus related by h Chron. lib. 6. c. 32. Otto Frisingensis i Chron. pars 17. Gotfridus Viterbiensis and k Balaeus & Centur. Magd. 11. c. 8. & 10. Morney Histor Papatus p. 228 229. Usierius de Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & statu cap. 4. Leo Ostiensis Chronicon c. 8. Mathias Michoviensis lib. 2. Chron Poloniae c. 22. Johannis Longini Chron. Baronius Tom. 1● Anno 1041. sect 11. & Anno 1045. sect 1 2. others Circa idem tempus pudenda confusio Ecclesiae Dei in Urbe Roma fuit tribus ibi invasoribus quorum unus Benedictus dicebatur sedem illam simul occupantibus atque ad majoris miseriae cumulum divisis simul cum redditibus Patriarchiis uno ad Sanctum Petrum altero ad Sanctam Mariam majorem tertio id est Benedicto in Palatio Lateranensi sedente flagitiosum et turpem vitam & egomet in Urbe Romanis tradentibus audivi writes Otto duxere dabantque operam singuli ne alter alteri seditione impietate & flagitiis esset inferior Hunc miserimum statum Ecclesiae religiosus quidam Presbyter Gratianus nomine videns reliquiis pietatis matri suae compatiendo animadvertens praefatos viros adiit eisque a sancta sede recedere pecunia persuasit Benedicto redditibus Angliae quia majoris videbatur auctoritatis esse relictis Ob ea Cives praefatum Presbyterum tanquam Ecclesiae Dei liberatorem in summum Pontificem eligunt eumque mutato nomine Gregorium Sextum misprinted Septimum vocaverunt Yea a certain l Gregorius Heym●u●gensis Confutar Prioratus Papae part 2 Jac. Usserius de Christ Eccles. successione & statu c. 4. p. 94. Hermit to quell these Schisms writ thus to Henry the Emperor as supreme Governor and Reformer of the Church and Popes of Rome to suppress this Schism Imperator Henrice Omnipotentis vice una Sunamitis Nupsit tribus maritis Dissolve Connubium Et triforme dubium Hereupon m Waltramus delnvestit Episcoporum etc. Basiliae 1566. p. 716 717. Sigeberti Chron. Anno 1046. & 1047 Fasciculus Temporum Stella Onuphrius Balaeus in Gregorio 6. Magn. Chron. Germaniae Abbas Uspergensis Chron. Rex Henricus Conradi filius contra eos Romam vadit et eye Canonica et Imperiali censura depositis Suidgerum Babenbergensem Episcopum Papam fecit qui & Clemens Romanae Ecclesiae 146. Episcopus vocatus est & vicissim ab eo Rex Henricus in Imperatorem benedictus est jurantibus Romanis se sine ejus consensu ejusque successorum nunquam Papam electuros according to the forecited Decrees of Popes Councils and the ancient custom right prerogative of the Roman Emperors n De Regno Italiae l. 8. Sigonius observes Ecclesia jam prope per ducentos annos agrotans & multa & ea valida remedia requisivit usque adeo ut ad extremum ne igne● quidem & ferrum quae ultima insanabilium morborum unt medicamenta reprobavit which the Emperor her chief Physician & Chirurgeon now applied to her most festered ulcers And o Chron. c. 80. Herman Contracti Chron. An. 1050. Otto Frisingensis Chron. l. 6. c. 32 33. Crantzius Metrop l. 4. c. 15. l. 5. c. 1. Saxon. l. 4. c. 41. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 400. Magn. Chron. Belg. p. 113 114. Leo Cardinalis Ostensis relating the schisms and tumults occasioned by these three Popes at Rome adds that Henry the Emperor his de sede Romana & Apostolica nefanda auditis coelitus inspiratus Anno 1047. Italiam petens adiit Romam cupiensque sedem Apostolicam hujusmodi pugare maculus Sutrii restitit & super tali tantoque negotio deliberaturus universale ibi Episcoporum Concilium fieri statuit Igitur ad ejus Imperium not the Popes illic Episcoporum Abbatum Religiosorumque virorum grandi multitudine Romanum quoque Pontificem qui praeesset Concilio invitat Quid multa Concilio habito Synodicis Canonibus atque sententiis Gregorius Symoniacus probatus sponte sua sede desiliens Pontificalibus se infulis exuit & humi prostratus at the Emperor's feet temeratae dignitatis veniam sibi humiliter petiit Clemens secundus natione Germanus Bambergensis Episcopus in Synodo Romae jubente Imperatore Henrico tertio viventibusque adhuc tribus alius Pontificibus Pontifex et ipse creabatur Iste eundem Henricum Coronavit Cogitque Romanos jure urando which some attribute to the Emperor others to this New Pope renunciare suo jure in eligendo Pontifice Anno 1048. ut scismata et simultates quae ex Pontificum electionibus nasci consueverant p Fasciculus Temporum Platina Stella Barnes Balaeus Onuphrius Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10. in Clementi & Damaso 2. hoc modo vitarentur Abeunte itaque in Germaniam Imperatore Romani jusjurandi immemores ut moris est eyes Pontificem aliis quam suis suffragiis creatum Anno Dom. 1048. post novem menses veneno tollunt Quod venewm miscuisse scribitur Brazutus as most or as others Stephanus qui in Pontificatu successit afterwards called Damasus the 2d who out of ambition violently invaded St. Peter's Chair as Platina observes according to the custom then grown usual at Rome But this ambitious intruder Damasus without the Emperor's licence Anno 1049. vigesimo tertiodie Pontificatus sui venenato etiam poculo per eundem Brazutum sublatus est Anno Dom 1049. q Benno Cardinalis in Greg. 7. Platina Onuphrius Stella Nauclerus Cent. Magd 11. c. 8 10. Barns Balaeus in Damaso 2. & Leone 9 Surius Council To● 3. p. 577. Crantzius Metrop Otto Frisingensis l. 6. c. 32 33 34. Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 8. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 233 234 235. After the death of Damasus the Romans being much vexed by Pope Benedict the 9th formerly deposed and banished by the Emperor who returning to Rome ad pristinam dignitatem perfas nefasque aspirabat thereupon Romani pertaesi seditionum quas excitaverant Papatus invasores consilio Cardinalium legatos ad ipsum Imperatorem dirigunt et ut aliquem in Papam eligendum Romam mittat exposcunt as some or ut Pontificem ipsis daret as others express it Alterna invidia magis quam honore Regio moti as Crantzius observes The Emperor thereupon Brunonem Tullensem Episcopum invitum & coactum Romam mittit simplicem ingenio virum cum inter Episcopos Germaniae non esset qui veneficiis Romanis praefici vellet Who travelling toward Rome in his Pontifical habit Abbatem Cluniacensem & Hildebrandum Monachum Sacerdotium & Regnum sub specie religionis eversurum ac juramentum Imperatori praestitum non diu servaturum multarumque calamitatum authorem in itinere obvios habuit Qui videntes eum Pontificiis ornatum insigniis apostaseos crimen illi odiose impingebant Persuadebant ergo illi ut deposito habitu Pontificio Romam consueto cultu peteret dicentes Imperatori non esse concessum ius eligendi Papam egregie mentita est sibi iniquitas adds Balaeus sed Clero & Romano populo tam bene memores juramenti sui boni patres erant Bruno admonentibus morem gessit deposito Pontificio apparatu privatus urbem ingreditur seipsum accusans Hildebrando persuasore quod Imperatori maluerit quam Deo obtemperari Hereupon Romanus Clerus eundem Brunonem some style him Barronem in Pontificem eligunt & eo libentius quod omnem authoritatem eligendorum Pontificum ab Imperatore ut par erat writes Platina ad Clerum transtulisset non ad Caesarem & propterea Leonem 9 illum appellabant cum merus esset Asinus as Balaeus brands him Hildebrandum ipsum statim sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Diaconum Cardinalem create ac Pontificii muneris consortem committens ei curam Ecclesiae Sancti Petri. This a Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 577 to 597. Pope Leo the 9 writ a large Epistle Michaeli Constantinopolitano & Leoni Acridano Episcopis adversus eorum inauditas praesumptiones for denying the Supremacy of the Bishop of Rome and styling Michael Universal Bishop and Patriarch in derogation of his Papal Supremacy which this Pope endeavours to vindicate by misapplied Scriptures and the Emperor Constantine's forged Donation therein recited at large and in Gratian Distinct 96. giving Pope Sylvester therein a superiority over all the other 4. Sees of Alexandria Antioch Jerusalem and Constantinople ac etiam super omnes universo orbe terrarum Dei Ecclesias granting him his Royal Palace of Rome quod omnibus in toto orbe terrarum praefertur atque prae●ellit Palatiis Deind● Diadema videlicet Coronam capitis nostri deinde Phrygium id est mitram with all his Imperial robes and Decreeing That Pope Sylvester and all his Successors Diademate quod ex capite nostro illi concessimus ex auro purissimo & gemmis preciosis uti debeant & in capite ad laudem Dei pro honore beati Petri gestare Which forged Donation at large refuted by b In his Defence of Constantine and Treatise of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy the learnedest of this kin● & subject London 162● Dr. Crakenthorp and sundry others if admitted true infallibly evidenceth all the Pope's Temporal and Ecclesiastical pretended Supremacy Dominion State to be derived from this Emperor not from Christ or St. Peter and that it was originally vested in the Emperor and his Successors by Christ himself else his grant thereof to Pope Sylvester and his successors was but a mere nullity since Nemo potest dare quod non habet Besides this Pope writ an c Surius Council Tom 3 p. 596 597 Epistle Glorioso & Religioso Imperatori Constantino Monomacho beginning thus Quantas gratias referre jugiter debeamus creatrici & gubernatrici omnium sanctae & individuae Trinitati d 1 Cor. 4. super inenarrabili dono ejus e Eph. 1. quo operatur omnia in omnibus etiam ex tua devotione et religiosa industria gloriosissime Fili atque Serenissime Imperator perpendere possumus quare talem nostris exhibuit et grata pietate providit diebus cujus fida ope statum Sanctae et Catholicae Ecclesiae relevari et terreni Imperii rempublicam meliorari confidamus Tu enim post nimium longas et perniciosas discordias primus pacis et concordiae monitor portitor et exoptatus exactor efficeris & cum ipso vase electionis humillimo Paulo dicere videris f 2 Cor. 5. Pro Christo legatione fungentes tanquam Deo exhortante per nos obsecramus reconciliamini propter eum qui est g Eph. 2. pax nostra qui facit utraque unum etc. After which asserting the Headship and Supremacy of the Church of Rome above other Churches upon false principles he subjoins Cujus venerabilem faciem tu quoque honorificare disponis non ingratus illi quae tuum verticem diademate terreni Principatus decenter insignivit & tremendum & amandum populis effecit & ut in sempiternum regnes Chrismate adoptionis inunxit Nempe ipsa antiqua & jam emerita Roma illum primum nobilissimum & religiosissimum Constantinum cujus genealogia gloriaris & potentia magnificaris cujusque de nomine dictam urbem famosam regis temporaliter edidit nutrivit provexit & super omnes mortales constituit nec a beneficiis cessavit donec eundem aeterni regni gloria cumulavit Unde multimoda gratiarum actione tuam excellentiam gloriosissime fili magnificando tanto majori super tua devotione & recognitione replemur gaudio quanto copiosior animarum numerus ex tuo regimine pendet therefore by this Pope's confession this Emperor had the chief regiment and care of his Subjects souls tuoque innititur exemplo Et ideo non cessamus orare communem Dominum h Prov. 8. per quem Regis regnant & Principes justa decernunt ut in suo beneplacito te conservet longaevum & complete in bonis desiderium tuum Porro ergo qualiscunque Apostolicae Vicarius sedis pro modulo humilitatis meae & possibilitatis supplere laborans vicem mihi commissae dispensationis secundum Dei eloquium i 1 Cor 9 Vae mihi est si non evangelizavero necessitas enim mihi incumbit maxima posituro rationem aeterno & districto judici propter unius regimen Ecclesiae ex omnium Ecclesiarum merito etc. After which expressing his endeavours for the Church's peace he thus proceeds Ad quam acquirendam & obtinendam habemus maximum ex divina pretate solatium & praesidium Charissimum atque clarissimum filium nostrum Imperatorem Henricum cujus de die in diem expectamus promissum et proximum adventum utpote cum procinctu & expeditione Imperiali properantis ad nostrum subsidium Ad quod etiam superna gratia tuam Serenitatem animavit ut hinc inde vobis duobus velut totidem brachiis inimicam gentem ab Ecclesia Christi propellentibus et procul effugantibus afflictae nunc Christianitatis relevetur decus & Reipublicae reformetur status Et quia abundante iniquitate & refrigescente charitate Mat. 24. Sancta Romana Ecclesia & Apostolica sedes nimium diu obsessa fuit mercenariis et non Pastoribus a quibus sua non quae sunt Christi quaerentibus devastata jacebat miserabiliter hactenus divinum consilium voluit meam humilitatem suscipere tantae Cathedrae pondus Quo licet plurimum mei imbecilles praegraventur & deprimantur humeri non parvum nihi subest sanctae spei quandoquidem ex utroque latere tales adstant Filii religione et potentia praeclarissimi Quapropter devotissime fili & Serenissime Imperator collaborare nobis dignare ad relevationem tuae Matris Sanctae Ecclesiae et privilegia dignitatis atque reverentiae ejus necnon patrimonia re cuperanda in tuae ditionis partibus sicut manifeste cognoscere poteris ex venerabilium praedecessorum nostrorum seu tuorum scriptis & gestis Tu ergo magnus successor Magni Constantini sanguine nomine et imperio factus ut fias etiam imitator devotionis ejus erga Apostolicam sedem exhortamur et quae ille mirabilis vir post Christum eidem sedi contulit et confirmavit et defendit tu juxta tui nominis etymologiam constanter adjuva recuperare retinere et defendere Ita enim apud Deum singulariter pugnans cognominaberis quod jamdudum inter homines cognominaris Alludit ad cognomen Monomachus Hoc sane gloriosissimus filius noster Henricus perficere molitur in suis partibus Quae omnia nobis & vobis provenient felicius & multiplicius ubi quantocyus Dei gratia praeveniente & beatissimis Apostolorum principibus intervenientibus & me qualicunque Vicario eorum mediante & obtinente firmissimum pacis & amicitiae inter vos ambos componetur foedus etc. He concludes his Epistle to him with these words and this prayer for him Benedictus Deus & Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi * 2 Cor. 1. Pater misericordiarum & Deus totius consolationis dignetur tuam excellentiam benedicere omni benedictione spirituali repleatque omni gaudio et pace ut in praesenti seculo per longa tempora feliciter domineris & in futuro sine fine cum Rege Regum & Domino Dominantium regno coelorum beate perfruaris honorabilis & desiderabilis nobis in Christo fili & gloriose Auguste Amen These Passages are a sufficient evidence 1. That in this age Michael the Patriarch of Constantinople styled himself as John his predecessor and others before had done * Leonis Epist. 1. c. 9 Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 590. OECUMENICUM & UNIVERSALEM PATRIARCHUM and would be so styled by all others refusing by any means to renounce this Title or acknowledge the Popes and Roman Churches supremacy 2ly That the chief care protection government of the Church of God the restitution preservation of its peace by suppressing Schisms discords schismatics heretics and the open Enemies thereof and invaders of its privileges possessions belonged to Christian Kings and Emperors by this Pope's own confession who claimed his power possessions from their Donations and implored their assistance upon all occasions The a Chronicon Marsburgense l. 1. cap. 11. Centu● Magd. 11. cap. 9 col 454. Emperor Henry the 3. Anno 1048. Anno 1048. Conventum habuit Marsburgi ubi cum Regni statibus deliberationem habuit De electione Papae et Collatione Episcopatuum in Germania as belonging to the Imperial Jurisdiction This a Crantzius in Saxon. l. 4. c. 43. Otto prisingensis Abbot Uspergensis Trithemius in Chron. Anno 1049 1050. Cent. Magd. 11 c. 9 Pope Leo the 9 coming into Germany Anno 1050. was present at the Synod of Mentz summoned by the Emperor Henry the 3. Imperatore praesente et praesidente therein as Schafnaburgensis and others record wherein sundry Decrees were made against Simony and clergymen's marriages keeping of hounds hawks intermeddling with secular affairs and following filthy lucre this good Emperor being most active to reform the extravagances of the Clergy in that age which gave general scandal to the Laity Sabico Bishop of Spires was accused of Adultery in this Synod and put to his purgation This b Hermanni Contracti Chr Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 9 col 454. Pope Leo the 9 having given the Emperor occasion to suspect his fidelity by renouncing his advancement to the Roman See by the Emperor's authority to recover his favour and good opinion Anno 1050. in a Synod at Rome Principes et Civitates Italiae Imperatori jure jurando astringit as to their Sovereign lord c Platina Stella Benno Onuphrius Balaeus Barns Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 10. and others Afterwards being routed with all his forces by the Normans and returning with dishonour to Rome hausto per Brazutum veneno by the treachery of Hildebrand diem clausit extremum Anno 1054. After his death Victor 2. d Platina Onuphrius Stella Sabellicus Fasciculus Temporum Martinu Polonus Balaeus Barnes Vicelius Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10. in Victore 2. Benno Cardinalis in Greg. 7. Hermanni Contracti Chr. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 9 de Synodis col 456 457. Ex Henrici 3. Imperatoris sententia Pontifex hoc modo declarabatur The Romans fearing the Emperor's power de ordinando Pontifice non audebant aliquid attentare contra jusjurandum dicto Imperatori sub Clement 2. prius datum Anno 1054. Mittunt ergo pro eligendo Pontifice ad ipsum Imperatorem Nuncium Hildebrandum qui tum filium ejus Henricum juniorem authoritate suae legationis fretus Imperii successorem designavit Victor inde Pontifex eligebatur non ●am liberis suffragiis quam ut Henrico gratificaretur in eligendo Pontifice Germano Hic Victor magnam Synodum Florentiae congregavit in qua praesente Caesare as Hermannus Contractus informs us complures Episcopos de Symonia hoc est quod a secularibus Dominis & non ab ejus Sanctitate honores ac dignitates pro lucro susceperant Some Popes by Hildebrands persuasion beginning then to wrest out of Emperors Kings Princes and Nobleman's hands the Elections Donations Collations Investitures of Archbishoprics Bishoprics all sorts of Ecclesiastical Dignities and Benefices under the specious forged pretext of Simony that so Popes and Prelates alone might monopolise the conferring and sale of them to themselves alone But this Victor Anno 1057. praedicti Brazuti ministerio ad Hildebrandi nutum veneno absumebatur Anno 1057. Anno 1057 1058. Soon after e Platina Onuphrius Stella Sabellicus Hermanus Schedel Martinus Polonus Fasciculus Temporum Volaterranus Vicelius Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10. in Stephano 9 ● Benedicto 10. & Nicholas 2. Otto Frisingensis l. 6. c. 33. Victor's death à Clero & Romano populo non expectata nec explorata prius Imperatoris voluntate Stephanus 9 Pontifex assumebatur contrary to their former & late oaths and allegiance to the Emperor This Pope reduced the Church of Milan under the obedience of the See of Rome from which it had been exempted above 200 years Per Hildebrandum cujus operautebatur plurimum passim per Italiam & Burgundiam Ecclesias Symoniaca haeresi infestas purgavit Sic enim appellabant asini indocti si quis Ecclesias●icum beneficium à Laico & non ab ipsis acciperet & Henricum Imperatorem ejusdem criminis reum quo plurimum Romanorum Pontificum auctoritati derogaretur damnavit if Platina deserve credit therein This Pope holding a Synod at Florence against this pretended Simony Pluralities and Priests wives Brazuh pharmaco Hildebrandi impulsu tactus occubuit Anno 1058. Whereupon Hildebrand posting to Rome Omnes Clericos adesse jussit praesentesque Sacramento adegit ne quenquam patiantur in Pontificem eligi nisi sit ille omnium adeoque suo etiam consensu designatus Pontifex But the Romans mutinying against the Clergy who endeavoured to deprive them of their Votes in the Pope's election Benedictus 10. Pontifex acclamatur & clamore populari Pontifex habebatur during Hildebrands absence at Florence who posting to Rome expostulated with the Cardinals for suffering a Pope to be intruded on them against their Oath persuading them to elect Gerardus in his place But fearing and not daring to elect a New Pope at Rome ob plebis furorem Senas simul profugiunt ibique rem perficiunt Gerardus being there elected Pope assumed the name of Nicholaus secundus This new Pope and his complices Sutrii pergens constitit coactoque Concilie Benedictum Pontificatu exit qui factiosis ultro cedens Anno 1059 1060. returned to Veltras' his former Bishopric by his Successors consent After which he held a 2d Synod in Rome wherein these Decrees were made concerning the future election of Popes to secure his own Title against Pope Stephen f Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 599 600. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 9 si quis pecunia vel gratia humana aut populari militarive tumultu sine concordi & canonica electione Cardinalium fuerit in throno Petri collocatus is non Apostolicus sed Apostaticus id est a ratione deficiens merito vocetur liceatque Cardinalibus Clericis et Laicis Deum colentibus illum ut praedonem anathematizare et quovis humano auxilio a sede Apostolica propellere atque quovis in loco si in Vrbe non liceat Catholicos hujusce rei causa congregare This Decree if Apostolical Orthodox made this Pope himself all his Predecessors and most of his Successors in the Roman See both Robbers and Apostates and laid a seditious schismatical ground for all Christians to rise up tumultuously against most succeeding Pontiffs as such Moreover Inspector Deo est statutum ut Electio Romani Pontificis in potestate Cardinalium Episcoporum sit ita ut si quis Apostolicae sedis sine praemissa concordi & canonica electione eorum ac deinde sequentium ordinum Religiosorum Clericorum & Laicorum consensu inthronizatur is non Papa vel Apostolicus sed Apostaticus habeatur This Decree confines the Pope's Election only to the Cardinal Bishops but yet requires the subsequent assent of the inferior Clergy and people to his inthronization After which they proceeded to take away all Emperors Kings Nobles & Laymens' Rights of Patronage and presentations to any Church or Benefice either with or without reward Ut per Laicos nullo modo quilibet Clericus aut Presbyter obtineat Ecclesiam nec gratis nec precio And to make this bitter pill to be swallowed with less regret they subjoined this plausible Decree thereto against Pluralities Nec aliquis Presbyter duas Ecclesias simul obtineat not with intention conscientiously to observe it but to raise moneys by dispensing with it Next they decreed Ut cujuslibet ordinis Clericos Laici non judicent nec de Ecclesi●s ejiciant to exempt all Clerks from Secular Jurisdiction though never so criminal vicious or indirectly intruded into Churches by the Pope or other Prelates Ut nullus Laicus ad quemlibet gradum Ecclesiasticum repente promoveatur nisi post mutatum habitum secularem diuturna conversatione inter Clericos fuerit comprobatus Though many of their Popes were mere Laymen when first elected Yea one of them Pope Joan alias John the 8. a woman a most notorious Whore not a man so long conversant with Clergymen under the disguise of a Male in man's apparel that she was advanced to the Pope's unerring chair Anno 855. and not long after as the a Caxtons Chr pars 5. Martinus Polonus Marianus Scotus Platina Stella Vicclius Balaeus Barnes Cent. Magd. 9 c. 10. Mar in●i Minoritae Chronicon Franciscus Petrarcha Chron. Bocacius de claris mulieribus c. 99 Antoninus Arch. Tit. 16. c. 1. pars 7. Otto Frisingensis l. 7. Volaterranus l. 22. Sabellicus Enead 9 l. 1. p. 469. Herman Schedel aetas 6. f. 192. Trithemius in Chron. Hirsaug Sigebertus Anno 854. Ranulphus Cestrensis Polychron l. 5. c. 32. Nauclerus Albertus Crantzius Fasciculus Temporum Caelius Rhodiginus Antiqu. Lect. l. 4. Continuator Johan Lucid. in Chronicon Cyprian Valerian de Sacerdotum Barbis Baptista Mantuanus lib. 3. Laonicus Chalcocondilas Hist. Barlaam in Dialogo de Principatu Papae Philip. Morney Histor Papatus p. 164 to 168. Alexander Cook his Pope Joan a learned unanswerable Piece Marginal Authors attest begotten with child by one of her lecherous Cardinals publicly delivered of her spurious issue before all the people in her solemn Papal procession to the Church of Lateran in the public street between the Colosse and St. Clement's Church and there died of childbirth Anno 857. Ac propter hoc scelus publici partus omni honore Pontificio spoliata sine pompa Papali sepulia erat b Council Tom. 3. p. 600. Laurentius Surius gives us this further account of Pope Nicholas the 2d his Decree against Symoniacks and several resolutions relating thereunto Dominus Papa Nicholaus Synodo in Basilica Constantiniana praesidens dixit Erga Simoniacoes nullam misericordiam in dignitate servanda habendam esse decernimus sed juxta Caenonum sanctiones & decreta Sanctorum Patrum eos omnino damnamus ac deponendos esse Apostolica authoritate sancimus De iis autem qui non per pecuniam sed gratis sunt a SIMONIACIS ordinati quae quaestio a longo tempore est diutius ventilata omnem modum dubietatis absolvimus it a ut super hoc Capitulo nominem deinceps ambigere permittamus Quia igitur usque adeo haec venenata pernicies hactenus inolevit ut vix quaelibet Ecclesia valeat reperiri quae hoc morbo non sit aliqua ex parte corrupta eosque usque modo gratis sunt a Simoniacis consecrati non tam censura justitiae quam misericordiae intuitu in acceptis ordinibus manere permittimus nisi forte alia culpa ex vita eorum contra canon's eye existat Tanta quippe talium multitudo est ut dum rigorem Canonici vigoris super eos servare non possumus necesse sit ut dispensatorie ad piae condescentionis studium nostros animos ad praesens inclinemus Ita tamen authoritate Sanctorum Apostolorum Petri & Pauli omnimodis interdicimus ne aliquando aliquis Successorum nostrorum ex hac nostra permissione regulam sibi vel alicui assumat vel praefigat quia hoc non authoritas antiquorum Patrum jubendo aut concedendo promulgavit sed temporis nimia necessitas permittendum a nobis extorsit De caetero autem si quis hinc in posterum ab eo quem Simonaicum esse non dubitat se consecrari permiserit & consecrator & consecratus non disparem damnationis sententiam subeat sed uterque depositus poenitentiam agate & privatus a propria dignitate persistat Nihilominus authoritate Apostolica decernimus quod in aliis Conventibus nostris decrevimus ut si quis pecunia vel gratia humana vel populari seu militari tumultu sine concordi & canonica electione ac benedictione Cardinalium Episcoporum ac deinde sequentium ordinum religiosorum Clericorum fuerit Apostolicae sedi inthronizatus non Papa vel Apostolicus sed Apostaticus habeatur liceatque Cardinalibus Episcopis cum religiosis et Deum timentibus Clericis et Laicis invasorem etiam cum anathemate cum humano auxilio et study a seed Apostolica repellere et quem dignum judicaverint praeponere Quod si hoc intra urbem persicere nequiverint nostra authoritate Apostolica extra urbem congregati in loco qui eis placuerit eligant quem digniorem & utiliorem Apostolicae sedi perspexerint concessa ei authoritate regendi & disponendi res & utilitatem Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae secuduns quod ei melius vidibitur juxta qualitatem temporis quasi jam omnino inthronizatus sit which justifies the Emperor's future deposing of such Popes by force of arms This Pope was the first I meet with who by these Constitutions rob the Emperor inferior Clergy Nobles and Citizens of Rome of their ancient Rights and Jurisdictions in the elections of Popes and vested it only in the Bishop's Cardinals against all former precedents Our English Apostle John Wickliff asserted that this election a Wickliff Artic 40. in Council Constantiens S●ss 8. Electio Papae a Cardinalibus per Diabolum est introducta b Wickliff in speculo militantis Ecclesiae c. 10. Ms. in Bibliotheca Regia Westmonaster Otthuin Grat. Fascic rer expetend & fugiend fol. 137. Quae major infidelitas quam opprobare electiones Cardinalium qui ex nobis indubie sunt Diaboli incarnati quod si eligerent qualemcunque personam in Papam tunc ipse esset Pater beatissimus & immediatus Christi Vicarius Haec autem haeresis loco sortis Apostolorum qua elegerunt Matthiam per Diabolum introducta ponit Zizania ad Catholicos in fide Catholica discordandum Medicina ergo foret tales electiones cum non sint Apostolicae refutare Neither had the Council of Constans any colour at all to censure these Positions of Wickliff if we seriously consider what kind of creatures these Cardinals have displayed themselves to be in most ages places since this grand trust reposed in them whole lively character c Nichol. Clemang in lib. de Corrupto statu Ecclesiae c. 10 11. 12. vide ejusd librum contra Annatas Otthuin Gratii Fascicul f. 192. Nicholaus Clemangis Archdeacon of Baion hath long since given us Cardinalium qui Papae assident Spiritus verba tumentia gestus tam insolentes ut si artifex quisque vellet superbiae simulacrum effingere nulla congruentius ratione id facere posset quam Cardinalis effigiem oculis intuentium objectando ex sortis tamen infimae Clericatu in hanc elationem cum sedis Apostolicae pompatus incremento pervenerunt quip quibus idolim erat negotii ut efferendis mortuis sepultur aeque mandandis inservirent Nunc vero Phylacteria sua in tantum dilataverunt ut non modo Episcopos quos Episcopellos solent passim vocare sed Patriarchas Primates sed Archipraesules velut infra se positos despiciant imo se jam ab illis supplicibus propemodum adorari sinant quin etiam Reges ipsos aequiparare contendant After which he displays their other vices Their * Isiodor Mascon de Majestate Militantis Ecclesiae l. 1. pars 1. c. 5. p. 113. Anastatius Germonius de Sacrorum Immunitatibus l. 8. c. 6. sect 70. Bartholomaeus Cassanaeus Catalogue gloriae mundi pars 4. sect 7 8 10 11 12. Mauricius de Alzedo de Praecellentia Episc●palis Dignitatis pars 1. cap. 1 4 5 8 10 11. & pars 2. cap. 3. with sundry other Authors there quoted by him Flatterers give and they arrogate to themselves the Titles of Principes Reges Senatores et Patricii magni Patres conscripti in Diademate Principis Majestas Reipublicae Christianae Orbis Cardines Ecclesiae Columnae Capita Lumina Candelabra lucis decoris praestantiae atque splendoris stellae fixae in coelo Reverendissimi Slendidissimi Super-illustres Illustrissimi Maximi Potentissimi Divi Yea they assert quod aequip●rentur Regibus & faciunt unum corpus cum Papa qui omnes Dignitates mundi praecedit & est superior & major Imperatore et judicant totum mundum No wonder then if Pope's elected by these new upstart reprobate Lucifers have advanced their thrones above the Stars and all that is called God or worshipped and confederated with Popes to rob all Christian Emperors Kings Princes Nobles Laymen of their Elections Patronages Advowsons' Presentations Investitures under the false Notion of Simony to engross them all into the Popes and their own disposals by way of Provisions that they alone might have the Monopoly of their sales to enhance the price Pope Nicolas having made these Decrees by Hildebrands advice was by divine retaliation taken in this his own net thus recorded by d In Gregor 7. Benno Cardinalis and e In Nichol. 2. p. 208 209. Platina Stella Fasciculus Temporun Hermannus Schedel Martinus Polonus Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10. Barns Balaeus Sabellicus Volaterranus in Alexandro 2. & Gregorio 7. Jo. Aventinus Annal. Boiotum l. 5. Balaeus to posterity Postquam sedit Nicolaus Hildebrandus quia Papatura adipisci non potuit ad Archidiaconatum quoquo modo invadendum se convertit Et Mancium tunc Archidiaconum Roman Ecclesiae multis injuriis afflixit ac circunvenit Qui victus contumeliis & dolis atque ejus Hildebrandi pecunia deceptus ad ultimum concessit ut illius vice Archidiaconatu fungeretur Hac concessione arrepta Hildebrandus Papam Nicholaum ex improviso aggressus coegit inverecundis percibus & militum minis quos pecunia collegerat metum mortis etiam quibusdam terribilibus significationibus incutiendo ut eum Archidiaconum ordinaret atque constitueret Et post paucos dies Anno scilicet Domini 1061. ipse Nicholaus defunctus est veneno ut dicitur a Brazulo Hildebrandi complice suffocatus in pursuance of his own Decree This Pope being thus sent packing by Hildebrand to make way for himself to possess his See Cardinals Hildebrandi ambitionem non ignorantes Imperatorem multis precibus coegerunt ut eye in Electo suo Parmensi Episcopo Cadolo favorem et aurilium praestaret Quod factum cor Hildebrandi altius percussit &  factus est ex illo die Imperatoris inimicus Omnia juratae fidelitatis vincula disrupit & facta conspiratione cam Imperatoris & cum Normannis ut quem Cadolo a Cardinalibus Electo opponeret Anselmum Lucensem Episcopum decepit & eum in Papam eligi a quibusdam Romanis facit Imperatore neque salutato neque consulto ipsumque mutato nomine Alexandrum secundum vocavit Anselmum igitur quem sub dolo Romani elegerant pariter & Parmensem Episcopum Cadolum quibus poterat artibus Hildebranaus vexavit qui utrique succedere anhelabat Cadolus being dispossed by Alexander thereupon the Lombard's sides with Cadolus by the Emperor's consent Qui magno cum exercitu Romam obsedit commissoque praelio uno atque altero cum suis est fugatus Henricus vero Imperator ut Schisma tolleretu Othonem Coloniensem Archiepiscopum cum sua authoritate illuc misit Qui Romam veniens multis egit de Imperatoris jure in eligendo Pontifice et in Alexandrum qui sine consensu ejus electus esset graviter incusabat Tunc Hildebrandus ad hominum perniciem natus & propter victoriam nuperrime partam elatior factus orationem Archiepiscopi interrumpit acriterque tuetur Pontificis parts Electionem ejus asserens esse apud Clerum Otho plus fortassis in ea re Pontifici quam Imperatori deferens facile cedit petitque ut Synodus pro sedando Schismate Mantuae congregaretur In qua constituit Alexander non esse missam audiendam a Sacerdote Concubinario factam Filiis tamen Sacerdotum sacris initiari licere permisit interposita Pontificis authoritate Papam a solis Cardinalibus eligi decrevit with other particulars which I pretermit Hereupon as * De Romanorum Pontificum Acts l. 5. p. 211. Balaeus observes His temporibus by Hildebrands persuasions and instructions Episcopi plusquam Principes Regibus imperare ac leges praescribere conantur decimasque magna austeritate extorquent Haec quoque fuit eorum Vicariorum Christi religio ut quo ventri luxuique suo satisfacerent non sunt veriti totas Nationes bellis immiscere Accedit nunc * In Gregorio 7. Bennonis Cardinalis de Alexandro Papa testimonium Ubi Alexander tandem intellexit se dolis & arte ab Hildebrando & inimicis Imperatoris Electum atque inthronizatum quodam die cum intra Missarum solennia sermonem haberet ad populum praedicavit se nolle sedere in sede Apostolica absque licentia Imperatoris Et publice dixit Se literas hujus rei gratia missurum ipsi Imperatori Such was his conscientious Loyalty notwithstanding his predecessor Adrian's and the Council of Rome's fresh Decrees to the contrary Quo audito Hildebrandus multa murmurando vix manus donec missa compleretur abstinuit Missa vero expleta ipsum Alexandrum cum militari manu ab Altari duxit in Cameram & nondum exutum Pontificalibus indumentis pugnis dure colaphizavit increpans et improperans quod vellet inquirere gratiam Imperatoris Et statuit Hildebrandus ut ex eo die non darentur ei amplius quam quinque solidi Lucensium denariorum Et extunc Hildebrandus omnes redditus Romanae Ecclesiae sibi retinuit Alexandro in vincula conjecto & immensam pecuniam congregavit Stel●a in Alexandro 2. Alexandro igitur sub miserabili jugo Hildebrandi Anno Domini MLXXIV Anno 1074. quodam vespere non sine toxico fortalistis defuncto eadem hora Hildebrandus a suis Militibus sine assensu Cleri et populi est inthronizatus timens ne alius per moram eligeretur Contrary to his immediate Predecessors and his own Decrees In cujus electione nullus Cardinalium subscripsit Ad quam cum veniret Abbas Cassinesis ait ipse Hildebrandus Frater nimium tardasti Respondit Abbas Et tu Hildebrande nimium festinasti qui nondum sepulto Domino tuo Papae sedem Apostolicam contra Canones usurpasti Hoc modo inthronizatus Hildebrandus qualiter vixerit qualiter a se Cardinals qui testes vitae & Doctrinae ejus esse debuerant removerit quam miserabiliter vexaverit quantis haeresibus mundum corruperit quanta perjuria quam immensas proditiones consecraverit vix a multis describi potest Clamat tamen altius sanguis Christianorum eo authore et incentore miserabiliter effusus Sex aut octo Pontifices as Benno Cardinalis Platina Onuphrius Balaeus and others attest in his life Gerrardi Brazuti Judaei ministerio venenis enecavit ut ita sterneret ei ad Papatum via Indeed a In Gregor 7. Platina b Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 602. Surius and others out of him record that this Pope was unanimously elected not only by the Cardinals as the forecited late Popes and Councils Decrees prescribed but likewise by all the several Orders of the Clergy and of the people of Rome That adeptus Pontificatum Gregorius * Fuit is Henricus 4. Imperator in gratiam cum Gregorio rediit eundemque in Pontificatu confirmavit ut tum Imperatorum mos erat But Benno Cardinalis Balaeus and most others aver that this Impostor Incantator ac praestigiator Diabolicus inaudita tyrannide Papatum invasit statim usurpans Pontificiam sedem in ipsius Alexandri defuncti & latenter per ipsum veneno occisi obsequiis This Firebrand having thus intruded himself into the Papal Chair Primus specie religionis Antichristi Imperii fundamenta jecit as c Aventinu Annalium Boiorum l. 7. Eberhardus Salisburge sis Episcopus averred about 180. years after his death And d Annalium Boiorum l. 5. p. 457 458. Johannes Aventinus records Hildebrandus qui & Gregorius septimus fretus armis Normannorum etc. Primus contra morem majorum contempta Imperatoris authoritate Pontificatum maximum occupavit Utramque personam sibi impositam esse à Christo se quodcunque ut liberet ligare solvere posse jactitare utramque personam agitare Occidentem adsere omnem potestatem in se transfer neminem parem nedum superiorem far justa aliorum diminuere caeteris jus atque honorem praeripere cuncta in se transfer Caesares Reges Augustos ut precario regnantes floccifacere Pontifices Episcopos in ordinem redigere devovere capite diminuere lights bella concitare discordias serere factiones confirmare jusjurandum pacta sacramenta solvere * coepit capit etiam si injuria vel ipsum Caesarem affecerit tamen se metui oportere in quadam gloriatur Epistola utpote qui errare non possit & a Christo Domino servatore nostro Petrque acceperit potestatem ut solvat ligetque utcunque libeat Tum mores ambitione avaritiaque corrupti paulatim invaluere tempora periculosa caepere quae nobis cavenda Christus Servator noster Petrus ac Paulus longo ante tempore probe cantarunt Tum illa quae de Sylvestro & Constantino vulgo inculcantur & alia pleraque quae ob modestiam Christianam referre pudet non minus imperi●è quam impudenter mendaciterque conficta sunt simulata religio species pietatis invasit Compilationes mundinae sacrorum irrepsere & sacrosancta Philosophia humanis commentis fabulis anilibus a sychophantis callida interpretatione pollui corrumpi violari caepit adeo ut sine multorum pernicie religio sancta procurari & ad pristinam majestatem restitui non possit etc. After which he subjoins Hildebrandus primus Imperium Pontificium condidit quod Successores per 150. continenter annos invito mundo invitis Imperatoribus adeo duxere ut inferos superos in servitutem redegerint atque sub jugum miserint atque cuncta fulmine perterruerint Quo bruta tellus & vaga fluminae Quo Styx & invisi horrida Taenari Sedes Atlanteusque finis Concutitur mutant ima summis Utcunque libet de coelo ad inferos praecipitant rursus ex infero ad astra toliunt jam Imperator Romanus nihil amplius appellatio modo est sine corpore sine specie So Aventinus complains e Onuphrius in vita Gregorii 7. col 271 272. Jacobus Usserius de Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & statu c. ● p. 12● Onuphrius Panuinius quantumvis summus anthoritatis Pontificiae atque Hildebrandinae di●nitatis fautor & amplificator asserts Huic uni cum omnes Latinae Ecclesiae tum praecipue Romana acceptum referre debet quod libera sit et ab Imperatorum manu eruta quod tot divitiis opibus et profana ditione locupletata quod Regibus Imperatoribus et omnibus Christianis Principibus sit praefecta atque postremo ut omnia verbo uno complectar maximus iste eximiusque status in quo Ecclesia Romana est omnium Christianorum Domina cum antea tanquam vilis ancilla non ab Imperatoribus modo sed a quovis Principe Romani Imperatoris praesidiis fulto premeretur ab hoc maximae illius et omni seculo tremendae venerandaeque Romani Pontificis et infinitae pene potestatis jus manavit Nam etsi ante Romani Pontifices tanquam religionis Christianae Capita Christique Vicarii et Petri successores colerentur non tamen eorum authoritas ultra protendebatur quam in fidei dogmatibus vel asserendis vel tuendis Caeterum Imperatoribus suberant ad eorum nutum omnia fiebant ab eis creabantur de eyes judicare vel quidquam decernere non audebat Papa Romanus Primus omnium Romanorum Pontificum Gregorius seven * See Jo. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 8● armis Normannorum fretus opibus Comitissae Mathildis mulieris per Italiam potentissimae consisus discordiaque Germanorum Principum Bello Civili laborantium inflammatus praeter majorum morem contempta Imperatoris authoritate et potestate cum Summum Pontificatum obtinuisset Caesarem ipsum a quo si non Electus saltem confirmatus fuerat non dico excommunicare sed etiam Regno imperioque privare ausus est Res ante ea secula inaudita Nam fabulas quae de Arcadio Anastatio & Leone Iconomacho circumferuntur nihil moror This Gregory the 7. to advance the Grandeur and Sovereign Authority of the Church and Pope of Rome laid down these 27. Papal Dictates as unquestionable foundations of which * Onuphrius in Gregorio 7. col 248. Gregorius 7. in Registro l. 2. p. 5. Epist. 55. Binius Council Tom. 3. pars 2. p. 1196. Jacobus Usserius De Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & statu cap. 5. Morney Histor Papatus p. 241. Onuphrius confesseth major pars antea parum in usu fuerat et a nemine praedecessorum suorum unquam attentata 1. Quod Romana Ecclesia a solo Domino sit fundata 2. Quod solus Romanus Pontifex jure vocatur Vniversalis 3. Quod ille solus possit deponere Episcopos vel reconciliare 4. Quod Legatus ejus omnibus Episcopis praesit in Concilio etiam inferioris gradus & adversus eos sententias depositionis possit dare 5. Quod absentes Papa possit deponere whether Emperors Kings or Bishops 6. Quod cum Excommunicatis ab illo inter caetera nec in eadem Domo debemus manere 7. Quod illi soli licet pro temporis necessitate novas leges condere novas plebes congregare de Canonica Abbatiam facere & è contra divitem Episcopatum dividere & inopes unire 8. Quod solus possit uti Imperialibus insigniis 9 Quod solius Papae pedes omnes Principes deosculentur 10. Quod illius solius nomen in Ecclesiis recitetur 11. Quod unicum est nomen in mundo 12. Quod illi liceat Imperatores deponere 13. Quod illi liceat de sede in sedem necessitate cogente Episcopos transmutare 14. Quod de omni Ecclesia quemcunque voluerit Clericum valeat ordinare 15. Quod ab illo ordinatus alii Ecclesiae praeesse potest sed non mutari & quod accipere ab alio Episcopo non debet superiorem gradum 16. Quod nulla Synodus generalis absque praecepto ejus debet vocari 17. Quod nullum Capitulum nullusque liber Canonicus habeatur absque illius auctoritate 18. Quod sententia illius a nullo debeat retractari & ipse omnium solus retractare possit 19 Quod a nemine ipse judicari debeat 20. Quod nullus audeat condemnare Apostolicam sedem appellantem 21. Quod majores causae cujuscunque Ecclesiae ad eam referri debeant 22. Quod Romana Ecclesia nunquam erravit nec in perpetuum Scriptura testante errabit 23. Quod Romanus Pontifex si Canonice fuerit ordinatus meritis B. Petri indubitanter efficitur sanctus testante Sancto Ennodio Papiensi Episcopo ei multis sanctis Patribus faventibus sicut in Decretis beati Symmachi Papae continetur 24 Quod illius praecepto & licentia subjectis liceat Reges accusare 25. Quod absque Synodali conventu possit Episcopos deponere & reconciliare 26. Quod Catholicus non habeatur qui non concordat Romanae Ecclesiae 27. Quod a fidelitate iniquorum Regum subjectos potest absolvere Pope Gregory having laid these new Papal foundations a Onuphrius in Gregorio 7. col 250. gradum sibi fecit & viam ad ea omnia quae animo conceperat peragenda designing the enthralling of all Christian Emperors Kings Kingdoms Patriarches Prelates to his usurped Antichristian Sovereignty b Balaeus de Roman Ponti●actis l. ● p. 216. Platina Benno in Gregorio VII Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 60● Atque cum omnium Principum summus esset Imp. Henricus ab ipso faciendum esse exordium Simoniacae tragediae arrogans Nebulo censuit Inito igitur Pontificatu statim caepit urgere Canones antecessorum Pontificum de Simonia & Caelibatu quos fecerant ejus usi astuto consilio non ob id as Balaeus observes ut Beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum impiam nundinationem tolleret sed ut aliqua ratione honesti Principibus eriperet potestatem conferendi Ecclesiastica officia et ut sic redigerentur sub servitutem Romanae sedis omnes Episcopi qui propter investiturae jus Principibus erant magis obnoxii et fideles quam Pontifici Romano The Original ground of this Pope's subsequent insolent summons Anno 1075. and proceedings against the Emperor under this grand pretext of Simony is worthy special observation thus related by c Historia de vita Hiltebrandi Pontificis Romani p. 45. Edit Francofurti 1581. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 480. Cardinal Benno in his life Hildebrandus instabat Imperatori per literas Pontificalibus Cristis superbas as others relate ut ejiceret Episcopos Simoniacoes quod ni faceret non posse se partes officii sui exequi Imperator credens quasi ex zelo legis quasi a throno Dei procederent haec mandata sine mora obediebat sine mora sine discussione sine judiciario ordine Episcopos ejiciebat dum per hanc obedientiam se Deo sacrificare existimabat dum adhuc versutias Hildebrandi minus intelligebat Hildebrandus vero expulsos a Rege Simoniacos relocabat & quos Regi infestos reddiderat eos sibi familiari amicitia reconciliabat & multis & magnis juramentis sibi fideles & obnoxios efficiens praealiis exaltabat Et modico tempore iis artibus regia domo perturbata & pene amicis de●tituta sibi vero amicitia majorum principum comparata ex improviso sine legitima accusatione sine canonica vocatione sine judiciario ordine obedientem sibi Imperatorem excommunicate et regni Principes ab eo separavit Et cum Apostolus praecipiat 1 Thess. 4. 6. Ne quis circumveniat in negotio fratrem suum quantum in eo fuit mortificavit potius quam castigavit Sic autem Imperator multimodo circumventus praeter Canonum ordinem excommunicatus et consensu Hildebrandi et consilio magna ex parte Imperii honore expoliatus et bellis et caedibus immensis fidelium suorum praegravatus frustra Canonicam audientiam imploravit Among other Bishops advanced by this Emperor most Saxon Prelates as well as Prince's rebelling and taking up arms against him Anno Dom. 1075. with some more Germane Bishop's revolting from the Emperor and joining with these Rebels against their allegiance were thereupon deprived by the Emperor of their Bishoprics who put others in their places Having vanquished the Saxons in a set battle he imprisoned divers of these Prelates and Princes who escaping out of prison to strengthen their rebellious party and engage this Pope against their lawful Sovereign to whom they knew him a professed implacable enemy designing his utter ruin d Anonymous Historia de vita Henrici 4. Caesaris Francofurti 1581. per Reiner Reineccium Steinhemium Edit p. 12. & in Germanicorurum Historicorum Tom. unus Francofurti 1585. p. 38● videntes Regem bellis tangi posse non dejici vexari non superari quip cujus robur adhuc erat inexpugnabile Thereupon ut vires ejus extenuarent confictis conscriptisque super eo criminibus quae pessima et immundissima potuit odium et livor excogitare et quae mihi scribenti & tibi legenti nauseam pararent vera falsis miscentes apud Romanum Pontificem Gregorium septimum eum deferebant non decere tam flagitiosum plus notum crimine quam nomine regnare maxim cum sibi regiam dignitatem Roma non contulerit oportere Romae suum jus in constituendis Regibus reddi providerent Apostolicus et Roma ex consilio Principum cujus vita et sapientia tanto congrueret honori Qua surreptione delusus Apostolicus simul et honore creandi Regis quem sibi fallaciter obtulerant impulsus Regem banno innodavit et Episcopis aliisque regni Principibus ut a communione excommunicati Regis se retraherent denunciavit Se cito venturum in Teutonicas oras ubi de negotiis Ecclesiasticis & potissimum de regno tractaretur Quin etiam & hoc addidit absolvit omnes a juramento qui fidem Regi juraverant ut contra eum impelleret absolutio quos fidei tenuit obligatio Quod factum multis displicuit si cui displicere licet quod Apostolicus fecit et asserebant tam inefficaciter quam illicite factum quod factum est Sed non ausim assertiones eorum ponere ne videar cum eis Apostolici factum refellere Mox et Episcopi tam illi quos amor Nota. quam quos timor in partem Regis traxerat metuentes ordini suo ab ejus auxilio se plerique retrahebant quod & major pars Procerum by the Bishop's perfidious leading example factitabat As an Historian living under this Emperor relates in the History of his life compiled immediately after his decease The crimes these Rebellious Saxon Princes and Prelates forged then complained of and objected against him a Chronicon Sclavorum Francofurti 1581. l. 1. c. 28. p. 24 25 Ottonis Frisingensis Chron. l. 6. c. 34. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 419 420 421. are thus related by a Hermoldus Presbyter Buxoviensis Missa ergo relatione Saxonum Principes ad Apostolicam sedem conquesti sunt reverendissimo Papae Gregorio septimo Qualiter Rex divinae legis contemptor Ecclesiis Dei in statuendis Episcopis omnem Canonicae electionis libertatem adimeret ponens per violentiam Episcopos quos voluisset Insuper quod more Nicolaitarum de uxore sua publicum fecisset prostibulum subjiciens eam per vim aliorum libidini aliaque perplurima quae inconvenientia visa sunt & auditu difficilia Quamobrem Dominus Apostolicus zelo justitiae permotus missis Legatis vocavit Regem ad Apostolicam audientiam b Annalium Bo●orum l. 5. p. 451. Joannes Aventinus more largely & particularly relates those malicious scandals presented by them against the Emperor to the Pope and what advantage he made thereof Famam Caesaris gravi & perenni opprobrio & ad omnium convicia exposito laedunt Crimina quorum ne nomina quidem Gallis Germanisque nota sunt & quae ab eo qui Imperatores Suetonii legerit conficta esse necesse est Henrico objectant Legatos Romam ad cives Pontificem maximum mittunt qui dicerent avare superbeque imperari nullum pauperem nullum inopem audiri lasciviam superbiam avaritiam pro aequitate jure & justitia invasisse praetores apparitores scribas tineas muresque aulicos trahere rapere paucorum potentiam invaluisse horum arbitrio cuncta agitari pecuniam vi exigi a fanis quoque tolli penes eosdem opes pecuniam gloriam magistratus esse justitiam sacerdotia Pontificatus provincias cuncta venalia esse Illum qui notior sit flagitiis quam nomine venari lascivissimum gaudiis corporis deditum esse neglecta Republica non modo inconcessis permissisque voluptatibus temperantiam non servare sed etiam ea scelera designare quae vix referri audirive nedum credi fas sit Greges puellarum & adolescentulorum sacratarum faeminarum sacrificulorum choros praetorium frequentare hosque ali publica annona horum consilio Episcopos Mystas Monachorum Praesules ovibus Christi imponi praeterea illum non solum alienas constuprare uxores sed etiam honour sit auribus sorores incestasse uxorem suam vi sed arte ad id facta prostituere Veneris sacrificia ubi amator juxta amicam consideret moxque extincto lumine iniret perpetrare aedes sacras profluvio genitali polluere hisque Mysteriis etiam Pontifices declarari commemorant Proponunt deinde Imperium beneficium esse Vrbis aeternae proinde hortantur atque petunt ut Caput Orbis terrarum Pontifex populusque Romanus jure suo dent operam atque una secum rempublicam administrent decernantque ex consilii decreto et coetu Principum qui regnet atque tanto imperio justitia atque sapientia inclytus dignus sit Pleraque hujuscemodi missa facio Illud praeterire non possum statim tum hos versus divulgatos esse Abbatissarum Reginarumque subactor Propter adulterium sumpsit Episcopium Mundi Roma caput si non ulciscitur illud Quae caput Orbis erat cauda sit & pereat * Aventinus Centur. Magd 11. c. 8. col 420. Grata admodum Gregorio alioqui faciles aures vituperantibus atque criminantibus Caesarem praebere solito istaec fuere tanto Cardine rerum nequaquam cessandum arbitrabatur quip sibi persuaserat tempus oportunum venisse quando Romanos Flamines a servitute vindicaret Imperatoris jugum ejus opibus diminutis excuteret authoritatem antiquaret omnem potestatem in se transferre liceret itaque Principatum Pontificalem confirmaret Nihil speciosius videbatur quam sublato metu neminem mortalium formidare Et ut liberet Ecclesiastica libertate persru● atque esse Imperatorem cujus arma vis non metuerentur ut qui arbitrio Romani Pontificis precario duntaxat regnaret Gregorius ergo haec ment observans Saxonum animos verbis confirmat sibi hanc rem curae fore respondet se propediem in Germaniam profecturum Concilium totius Imperii in certum diem indicturum ubi communi consensu de hujusmodi rebus agitetur pollicetur In the mean time to cover over this design * Platina Onuphrius Stella Balaeus in Gregorio 7 Su●ius Council Tom. 3. p. 602 etc. Gregorius statim Henricum Imperatorem admonet Ne deinceps largitione corruptus Episcopatus & Beneficia alicui per Simoniacam cupiditatem committat aliter se usurum in se et delinquentes censuris Ecclesiasticis His admonitionibus non modo non obtemperavit Henricus verum etiam Agnetam Imperatricem bene admonentem quid fieri cum religione oporteret omni administratione depulit quae Romam profecta non diu supervixit Hereupon this Pope summoning a Council in his Palace of Lateran Anno 1076. Anno 1076. Legatos ad Henricum Caesarem misit * Lamb. Scha●na burgen●is Hist. Anno 1076 & other forecited denunciaturus ei Ut secunda feria secundae hebdomadae Quadragesimae ad Synodum Romae occurreret de criminibus quae objicerentur causam dicturus to wit of his pretended Simony in conferring Bishoprics and Benefices gratis to those he judged most deserving against his Papal Decrees which hereditary right he would by no means part with alioquin sciret se absque omni procrastinatione eodem die de corpore sanctae Ecclesiae Apostolico Anathemate abscindendum esse The first summons and affront of this kind ever offered by an Antichristian proud Pontiff to any Christian Emperor Hereupon the Emperor then entangled by the Saxon Prelates and Princes in new wars to prevent as much as in him lay the threatened storms thunderbolts of this infernal Firebrand to whom he formerly sent Messengers to Rome to expostulate with him for crying out * Magd 11. c. ● col 419. Ius Romanae sedis nequaquam Caesari Germano permittendum esse et quod Imperatore inscio et inconsulto sedem Pontificalem invasisset who thereupon returned him this feigned answer Se non alia recepisse conditione hanc electionem quam ut Imperator sua suffragia adiungeret Hac simulatione humilitatis motus Imperator vocationem quam Romam fecerant ratam habet dispatched new Messengers to Held brand to satisfy him and excuse his non appearance there at the time prefixed * Aventinus Annal Boiorum l 5. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 419 420. Primum qua potest celeritate Nuncios Romam mittit qui se excusent & Pontificem a tam horrendis conatibus abducerent Verum Hildebrandus Pontificali fastu tumidus Imperatoris Legatos contra Gentium jus in carcerem conjectos fame siti frigore pene enecat denique cum dedecore summo urbe ejicit En tibi Successorem Petri germanum Hac necessitate compulsus Henricus sibi non stertendum ratus consilium init de Synodo convocanda Wormaciae atque ipsum Pontificem vicissim ut ibi compareat sua autoritate citat Existimabat enim Papam Sententia Caesaris et Synodi quasi exauctoratum non posse excommunicationis fulmen promulgare To this end the Emperor cunctos Regni sui Episcopos & Abbates Wormaciae in Dominica Septuagesimae coire jubet dispatching this elegant Epistle to Anno Archbishop of Colen if not the like to other Bishops wherein he summoned him to this Council and relates the causes which induced him to summon it * Henrici 4. Imperatoris vita & ad diversos Epistola ●●ancofurti 15●1 p. 29 30. & in Germane Historicorum Tom. unus Francofurti 2585. p. 393 394. Centu●iae Magd. 11. c. 8. col 42● 422. Henricus Dei gratia Rex Annoni Coloniensi Archiepisco gratiam salutem dilectionem In maximis negotiis maximis maximorum opus est consiliis qui & facultatem habeant exterius & voluntate non careant interius ut rei cui bene cupiunt bene consulere & velint & possint Quia in cujuslibet rei profectu nec facultas sine voluntate nec volantas sine facultate proderit quod utrumque tu sidelissime ut arbitramur aequaliter possides vel ut verius dicamus licet maximo tibi maxima non desit facultas major tamen adhuc maxima facultate si te benè novimus si fidem tuam diligenter not avimus in nostram & regni utilitatem tibi exuberat voluntas de praeteritis emm fideliter exhibitis in futuris crescit spes fidelius exhibendis Tuae autem dilectioni committimus ne spes nostra sit major fide tua quia de nullius regni Principum vel Episcoporum fidelitate quam majora speramus sicut bactenus non modo in praeteritorum rerum exhibitione verum etiam in sperandarum promissione tua gavisi sumus Adsic igitur hoc in temport opportuno tua cum facultate voluntas quam non modo nostra verum etiam omnium Episcoporum fratrumque tuorum imo totius oppressae Ecclesiae exoptat necessitas Non etiam hanc oppressionem ignoras tantum vide ne oppressae te Ecclesiae subtrahas sed regno & sacerdotio condolcas quo utroque sicut hucusque Ecclesia est exaltata ita nunc heu humiliatur viduata Nam unus dum utrumque sibi vendicavit utrumque dissipavit nec in uno profuit qui in neutro prodesse voluit nec potuit Et ne diutius notati nomine te suspendamus accipe quem dicimus Hildebrandum scilicet Monachum habitu quidem dictum Apostolicum non pastoris cura sed invasoris violentia Apostolicae sedi praesidentem & de sede pacis catholicae pacis untae vincula dissipantem ut tibimet in promptu est scire  enim de pluribus pauca referamus Regnum et Sacerdotium Deo nesciente sibi usurpavit in quo piam Dei ordinationem contemp●it quae non in uno sed in duobus duo id est Regnum et Sacerdotium principaliter consistere voluit sicut & ipse Dominus Salvator noster in passione sua de duorum gladiorum sufficientia typica intelligi innuit cui cum diceretur * Luke 22. 38. See here p. 63 64 65 66. Ecce Domine duo gladii hic respondit satis est significans hac sufficienti dualitate spiritualem & carnalem glalium in Ecclesia esse gerendum quibus omne nocivum fore tam putandum videlieet Sacerdotali ad obedientiam Regis pro Deo regali vero gladio ad explodendos Christi inimicos exterius et ad obedientiam Sacerdotii interius omnem hominem docens fore constringendum & ita de alia in aliam Charitatem tenderetur dum nec regnum Sacerdotii nec Sacerdotium regni honore privaretur Hanc Dei ordinationem qualiter Hildebrandica insania confuderit tu ipse nosti si scire voluisti nam nullum ejus judicio lice● esse Sacerdotem nisi qui hoc a fastu suo emendicaverit Me quoque quem Deus in regnum non autem illum vocavit in Sacerdotium quia me de Deo et non de illo regnare velle vidit quia ipse me Regem non constituit regno privare studuit minitans regnum animamque mihi se tollere quorum neutrum concessit Haec & his similia cum saepius in nostram ut ipse nosti contumeliam struxerit non tamen adhuc sufficere credit qui de die in diem nova & exquisita confusionis genera nobis ingerit ut in nostris nunciis noviter argumentum dedit Nam Charta exponere non sufficit qualiter eosdem Nuncios nostros tractaverit quam indignis modis affecerit Nota. quam crudeliter eos incarceravit & carceratos nuditate frigore fam● siti ac plagis contriverit sicque demum in exemplum per medium Civitatis circumductos omnibus spectaculum praebere jusserit ita ut eundem cum Decio Tyranno insanire & Sanctos assare credas & dicas Unde ne pigeat charissime communi nostrum scilicet & mea & coepiscoporum tuorum petitioni satisfacere ut in Pentecostem Wormacia● venias & ibi plura quorum pauca docet Chartula cum caeteris audias Principibus & quid agendum sit doceas rogatus per dilectionem Coepiscoporum monitus per Ecclesiae militatem obligatus per vitae nostrae & regni totius honorem b Jo. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 452 453. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 421 423 424 488 489. Barns Ba●ae ●s Benno Cardinalis Abbas Uspergensis Platina Stella Onuphrius Fasciculus Tempo●um Hermannus Schedel 〈…〉 The Emperor Bishops and Abbots being assembled in this Synod at Worms statim de Hildebrando deponendo consilia tractare caeperunt His itaque consedentibus Hugo Blancus Cardinalis Romanus supervenit cum literis eorum quos in Urbe Roma Pontifex habebat adversarios Illae in frequenti Senatu lectae sunt in quibus Hildebrandum perjurii et ambitus accusant eundem pleraque avare superbe facere conqueruntur hocque rejecto alium Pastorem postulant ●it Patrum consultum hujuscemodi Hildbrandus qui se Gregorium nuncupat Primus sine consensu nostro adversus Imperatoris Romani rerum Domini a Deo constituti voluntatem contra morem majorum contra leges contra auspicia Pontificatum maximum quem pridem ambivit et judicio convictus perpetuo abjuravit invasit etc. Huic Hildebeando qui in Ecclesiastico rigore constantissimus fuit ista causa Clementis 2. in qua sententia Principis & Episcoporum praevaluit semper displicut Exhinc Romanae Ecclesiae in electione Canonica Pontificum in tantum infirmata invenitur quod iste quatuorque sequentes ab Imperatore ibi positi in Catalogo Pontificum inveniantur Qualibet autem industria & opera pra fati Hildebrandi sub Leone juniore Libertatem ex parte sub Alexandro vero plene rehabuerit sicut proborum virorum relatione cognovimus infra dicemus Exhinc schisma gravissimum eo quod Hildebrandus absque consensu Regis per electionem constitutus fuerat writes Otto Frisinger sis The Letters from Rome add Monachus desertor est novis dogmatibus sacrosanctam Philosophiam adulterate divinas literas falso interpretando suae causae servire cogit concordiam Collegii scindit sacra prophana divina humana comnuscet utrumque juxta polluit Diabolis hoc est acerbissimorum hostium spurcissimis crimnationibus iniquorum maledictis aurem commodat & credit Testis Judex Accusator Inimicus idem est Maritos ab uxoribus separate Scorta pudicis conjugibus stupra incestus adulteria casto praefert connubio populares adversus sacerdotes vulgum adversus Episcopos concitat Neminem initiatum rite esse docet nisi qui ab eo sacerdorum emendicarit atque ab ejus aurisugis mercatus fuerit vili plebecula gratificari studet vulgi imperiti auram captat simulata religione decipit defraudat circumvenit in senatulo muliercularum de Sacratissimis religionis mysteriis pertractat supremi numinis legem qua se idem quoque ligavit solvit utrumque & Imperium et Pontificatum sicut Decit et falsorum Deorum cultores factitare consueverunt usurpat Hasce ob causas sanctissimus Imperator Pontifices Senatus populusque Christianus illum Hildebrandum abdicandum sibi eundem non placere neque oves lupo committendas censent Damnationi Pontificis haud grava●am omnes qui tunc aderant Episcopi subscripserunt praeter Adelberonem Herb. polens●● & Hermannum Mediomatricum Episcopos minus id convenire & Canon's violari asserentes quibus Episcopus quivis sine Generali Concilio sine Legitimis & probatis accusationibus & testibus necdum probatis quae objicerentur criminibus condemnari prohiberetur multo magis Romanus Pontifex adversus quem nec Episcopi nec Archiepiscopi quicquam haberet ponderis accusatio Verum Trajectensis Praesul Willielmus monendo eos ut vel damnationi Pontificis subscriberunt vel Fidei Regis quam Sancta attestatione promisissent renunci●●●ent utrosque tandem in reliquorum pertraxit sententiam Omnium itaque nomine Literae ad Hildebrandum adornantur quibus commemoratis prius ejus criminibus Pontificatu quam contra leges hactenus usurpasset se abdicare jubetur Verum ipsas subjecimus literas Cum primum Ecclesiae gubernaculum invasisses etsi bene nobis cognitum esset quam illicitam & nefariam rem contra jus & fas familiari tibi arrogantia praesumpsisses dissimulanda tamen dispensatoria quadam taciturnitate tam vitiosa introitus tui exordia putavimus sperantes videlicet tam criminosa principia consequentis regiminis tui probitate & industria emendata & aliquatenus obliterata Verum nunc ut lamentabilis universalis Ecclesiae status clamat & deplorat malis initiis tuis pejores actionum decretorumque tuorum progressus infelici respondens tenore & pertinacia Cum enim Dominus & Redemptor noster pacis & charitatis bonum quasi singularem fidelibus suis characterem impresserit cujus rei testimonia plura existant quam ut Epistolari brevitate comprehendi valeant Tu ●e contrario dum prophanis studes novitatibus dum magis amplo quam bono nomine delectaris dum inaudita elatione distenderis veluti quidam signifer Schismatis omnia membra Ecclesiae 1 Tim. 2. 2 3. quae secundum Apostolum quietam & tranquillam vitam ante haec tua tempora agebant Superba crudelitate crudelique Superbia lacerasti flammasque discordiae quas in Romana Ecclesia diris factionibus excitasti per omnes Ecclesias Italiae Germaniae Galliae Hispaniae furiali dementia sparsisti Sublata enim quantum fuit omni potestate ab Episcopis quae eis divinitus per gratiam Sancti Spiritus qui maxime in ordinationibus operatur collata esse dinoscitur omnique rerum Ecclesiasticarum administratione plebeio furori per te attributa dum nemo jam alicubi Episcopus aut Presbyter est nisi qui hac indignissisima assentatione a fastu tuo emendicavit omnem Apostolicae institutiones vigorem illamque pulcherrimam membrorum Christi distributionem quam Doctor gentium toties commendat & inculcat miserabili confusione miscuisti sicque per haec tua gloriosa decreta quod sine lachrymis d●ci non potest Christi fere nomen men perut Quis autem illud pro indignitate rei stupeat quod novam quandam indebitamque potentiam tibi usurpando arrogas ut debita universae fraternitati jura destruas Asseris enim cujuscunque nostrûm Parochiani aliquid delictum ad te vel sola faina perveniat ultra jam non habere quemquam nostrum aliquam potestatem vel ligandi vel solvendi extra & praeter te solum aut eum quem tu * specialiter spiritualiter ad hoc delegeris Quae sententia quod omnem insaniam exceda● quis in sacris literis eruditus non videat Quia ergo per hos aliosque praesumptionum tuarum Spiritus Ecclesiam Dei tam graviter periclitantem immo fere pessundatum diutius tolerare omni malo deterius judicavimus placuit ut commni omnium nostrum consilio tibi quod hactenus tacuimus innocescat quamobrem nec modo possis nec unquam potueris Apostolicae sedi praeesse Tu ipse bonae memoriae N. Nota. Imperatori teipsum corporali Sacramento obstrinxisti quod nunquam ipso vivente Imparatore aut Filio ejus Domino nostro Glorioso Rege qui modo summae rerum praeest Papatum aut ipse susciperes aut alium quantum in te est suscipere patereris absque assensu vel laudamento patris dum viveret Ad hoc Sacramentum sunt hodie plerique Episeopi qui hoc tunc & oculis suis videre & auribus audiere Illud recordare quomodo ipse in aliquos ex Cardinalibus cum ambitio Papatus ●●llaret ad tollendam aemultationem hac occasione et conditione ut ipsi hoc 〈…〉 sacramento te obligasti quod nunquam Papatum habiturus esses Vtraque haec Sacramentorum quam sancte quam caute observaveris tu videris Praeterea cum tempore Nicholai Papae Synodus celebraretur in qua ●e●tum viginti Episcopi consederant sub anathemate hoc statutum et decretum est ut nullus Papa fieret nisi per electionem Cardinalium ex approbationem populi Nota. et per consensum et authoritatem Regis atque hujus Concilii seu Decreti tu ipse author persuasor subscriptorque fuisti atque hoc quasi foetore quodam gravissimi scandali totam Ecclesiam repleiti de convictu & cohabitatione * See Jac. 〈…〉 alienae mulieris familiariori quam necesse sit In qua re verecundia nostra magis quam causa laborat quamvis haec generalis querela ubique personuerit omnia Judicia omnia decreta per foeminas in sede Apostolica act●tati denique per eas totius Orbis & Ecclesiae jura administrari Nam de injures & co●●umehis Episcoporum quos filios meretricum & id generis indignissime null● querimonia sufficit * 〈…〉 Quia ergo & introitus tuus tantis perjuriis 〈…〉 et Ecclesia Dei tam gravi tempestate per abusidnem novitatum tuaru●● periclitatur et vitam et conversationem tuam tam multiplici infa●●●a dehonestasti obedientiam quam tibi nullam promisimus nec de caetero nullam servaturos esse renunciamus et quia nemo nostrum ut publice declamas tibi hactenus fuit Episcopus ita nulli nostrum amodo eris Apostolicus H●sce subscripserunt Ecclesiarum Episcopi plurimi Sigfridus Moguntinus qui juxta * Enead 9 l. 3. p. 504 505. Sabellicum Concilii Praeses extitit Udo Treverensis Wilhelmus Trajectensis Hermannus Meaiomatricum Henricus Lucensis Richardus Viridunensis Babo Tullensis Hermannus Spirensis Burchardus Halberstadiensis Wernerus Argentinensis Burchardus Basiliensis Ottho Constantiensis Adelbertus Herbipoli Rupertus Bambergae Ottho Ratisbonensis Elingardus Fruxini Ulricus Eichstadii Fridericus Monasteriensis Hezelo Hildesianus Hildebertus Mindensis Benno Osnaburgensis Eppo * Na●mburgensis Numburgensis Immanus Padelbornensis Thieto B●andenburgensis Burchardus Losanus Bruno Viennensis ad Rhodanum Ex eadem Synodo & ipse Imperator ad Pontificem satis duras scribit Literas & alia●ad Clerum universumque populum Romanum quibus Pontificem sua Sede excuti Sede mandat His Epistle to Hildebrand runs in this stile * Henrici Imperatoris 4. Caesa●●s Vita & ●pistolae Franc●● 1581. p. 31 32. Ge●●an Hist. Tom. unus p. 〈…〉 11. c. 3. col 424 49● HENRICUS non usurpative sed pia ordinatione Dei Rex Hildebrando jam non Apostolico sed falso Monacho Hanc talem pro confusione tua salutationem promeruisti qui nullum in Ecclesia ordinem praetermisisti quem confusionis non honoris maledictionis non benedictionis participem non feceris Ut enim de multis pauca & egregia loquamur Rectores Sanctae Ecclesiae videlicet Archiepiscopos Episcopos vel Presbyteros non modo non tangere sicut Christos Domini non timuisti quin sicut Servos nescientes quid faciat Dominus eorum sub pedibus tuis calcasti in quorum conculcatione tibi favorem ab ore Vulgi comparasti quos omnes nihil scire te autem solum omnia nosse judicasti qua utique scientia non ad aedificationem sed ad destructionem uti studuisti ut jure hoc beatum Gregorium cujus nomen tibi vendicasti de te credamus prophetasse dicentem sic Ex affluentia subjectorum plerunque animus Praelati extollitur existimat se plus omnibus nosse cum se videat plus omnibus posse Et quidem nos omnia haec sustinuimus dum Apostolicae sedis honorem conservare studuimus sed tu humilitatem nostram timori fore intellexisti ideoque et in ipsam regiam potestatem nobis a Deo concessani exurgere non timuisti quam a nobis auferre ausus es minari quasi a te nos regnum acceperimus quasi in tua et non in manu Dei sit Regnum vel Imperium quia Dominus noster Iesus Christus Nos ad regnum te autem non vocavit ad Sacerdotium Tu enim his gradibus ascendisti scilicet astutia quod Monachica professio abominatur pecuniam pecunia favorem favore ferrum ferro sedem pacis adisti et de sede pacis pacem turbasti dum subditos in Praelatos armasti dum Episcopos nostros a Deo vocatos tu non vocatus spernendos docuisti dum Laic●s Ministerium eorum super Sacerdotes usurpasti ut ipsi deponant vel condemnent aut ipsos de manu domini per impositionem manuum Episcoporum docendos acceperant Me quoque licet indignus inter Christianos sum ad regnum vocatus te teste quem Sanctorum Patrum traditio soli Deo judicandum docuit pro aliquo crimine nisi a fide quod absit exorbitaverim deponendum asseruit Cum etiam julianum Apostatam prudentia sanctorum Episcoporum non sibi sed soli Deo deponendum commiserit Ipse vero quid verus Papa beatus Petrus clamat * 1 Pet ● 17. Deum timete Regem honorificate Tu autem quia Deum non times me constitutum ejus inhonoras Unde Beatus Paulus ubi Angelo de Coelo alia si praedicaverit non pepercit te quoque in terris alia docentem non excepit ait enim * Gal: 1. 8 Siquis vel Ego vel Angelus de Coelo praeter id quod evangelizavimus vobis evangelizaverit anathema sit Tu igitur hoc Anathemate et omnium Episcoporum nostrorum judicio damnatus Descend vendicatam tibi sedem Apostolicam relinque alius in solium beati Petri ascendat qui nulla violentia religionem palliet sed ●cati Petri sanam doctrinam doceat Ego Henricus Dei gratia cum omnibus nostris Episcopis tibi dicimus Descend Descend a Aventinu Anna. Boiorum l. 5. p. 452 453. Onuphrius in Grego●●o 7. Paul●s Berniedensis in Gregorii 7. p. 83. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8 9 Jacobus Usserius de Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & statu c. 5 p. 126 Huic Decreto non solum Germaniae Galliaeque sed Italiae quoque Episcopi Conventu Ticini acto or Papiae Imperatoris jussu habito as Onuphrius and others relate subscripsere positisque sanctis Evangeliis juraverunt & juramento firmaverunt nullo modo se deinceps or nunquam Gregorium pro Papa habituros recepturos vel obedientiam exhibituros Clerum similiter universumque populum tali compellat Epistolio Imperator printed with his other Epistles in the forecited Authors Henricus Dei gratiâ Rex Vniversae Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Clero & populo gratiam salutem & omne bonum Haec fides & firma & inconcussa creditur quae semper & eadem & praesenti & absenti servatur nec diuturna ejus cui debetur absentia nec longi temporis taedio immutatur Et de alia Epistola Exurgite in eum fidelissimi et primus in fide sit prmus in ejus damnatione non autem ut ejus sanguinem effundatis dicimus quip cum major sit sibi post damnationem poena vita quam mors Sed ut eum si nolit descendere cogatis et alium communi omnium Episcoporum vestrorum consilio a Nobis electum in Apostolicam sedem recipiatis qui quod iste in Ecclesia vulneravit curare velit et possit Marianus Scotus writes thus of this Councils proceedings a Lib 3. Ae●as 6. Anno 107● p. 436. In Concilio 24. Episcoporum Abbatum multorumque Clericorum Wormatiae mense Martio facto praesente Henrico Rege decretum est ut bannum Hildebrandi Papae nullus curaret nec Papa esset b Supp●tationes in Henri● p 184 Martinus Polonus thus Imperator vero tunc Wormatiae 24. Episcoporum & multorum Nobilium congregato jubet omnia Decreta Gregorit Papae * cassari cessari c Chronicon absolutissimum An. 1076. p. 221 Albert. Stadius Anno 1076. Abbas Vspergensis stories Habitum est Concilium apud Wormacram ubi praesente Rege Henrico universi pene Teutonici Episcopi praeter saxons then in rebellion and confederacy with this Pope Hildebrandum Papam labdicarunt mittentes ei Epistolam etc. concluding thus Tu quoque nulli nostrum amodo eris Apostolicus d Ad Herman Appendix An. 1176. p. 346. Bertoldus Constantiensis thus relates the proceedings His temporibus Henricus Rex per Simoniacam haeresin Ecclesiam faedare non cessavit scilicet pro pretio Episcopatus Abbatias & alia hujusmodi investiendo & inter alia crimina etiam excommunicatis communicando Cum autem Rex jamdudum saepe a Papa praemonitus se corrigere nollet & Papa in admonendo nihil proficeret ad ultimum mandavit ei quod in Romana Synodo proxima eum excommunicaturus esset nisi resipisceret Quae Legatio in oclava Nativitatis Domini ad Regem pervenit Unde Rex in Septuagesima apud Wormatiam colloquio facto & aliam in Lombardia apud Placentiam omnesque quos potuit obedientiam praedictae Papae exhibendam abiurare fecit & missa Legatione ad Romanam Synodum quae in proxima Quadragesima celebrata est ipsum Apostolicum ab Apostolica sede contumaciter jussit descendere Sed missi ejus turpissime in Synodo tractati vix a Romans adjuvante Papa evaserunt Ipsum autem Regem Synodo iudicante fidelitate hominum regno et communione privavit et omnes ei ad Regnum juratos juramento absolvit Omnes Episcopos qui Regi sponte contra Papam fuerunt officio & communione privavit reliquis autem qui inviti eidem corspirationi intererant usque ad festivitatem Sancti Petri inducias dedit * Hist. Angl Anno 1977. p. 10. & Schaffnaberg Anno 1076. Matthew Parish registers Imperator collecto Wormatiae 24. Episcoporum & multorum Concilio Principum decerni jubet omnia Decreta et facta Gregorii Papae qui prius Hildebrandus dicebatur debere irritari ibique omne Concilium praeter paucos Hildebrandum abjuravit etc. The Pope in the mean time to engage the Romans to side with him against the Emperor b Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 45● Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 424 425. Romae concionem in Templum vocat cum Sacerdotibus equitatu plebe Senatu agit Caput mundi inquit Romani rerum Domini victor gentium populus et Imperium et Pontificatum in quos libuerit transfer potest where then is the Pope's Supremacy and Cardinals right of electing Popes without the Romans precedent consent or privity Sicut ante ducentos & septuaginta quinque annos a Graces in Germanos transtulit therefore not Pope Leo the 3d. * See here p. 178 180. as Pontificians falsely boast Quemadmodum militem ignavum Imperator exauthorare potest ita milti ducem in injustum deserere licet Vestrum munus est Quirites vestrum est beneficium vestro sanguine atque sudore tantum partum Imperium quod bonum faustum foelixque sit Mecum filii charissimi decernetis quinam Romae posthac regnarit nec me superstite Rer liberos populo quem non creavit imponetur Post haec Gregorius millia talentum quindicies' viritim distribuit Ea a Normannis & Machtylda contributa fuêre Opens quoque Ecclesiesticas quibus hacterus pauperes alebantur militibus & rei bellicae peritis largitus est Quod & Hildebrandini Gerochus & Paulus non inficias eunt & hic tanquam benefatum excusat & id licere defendit Romanus ergo hoc donativo oppigneratos specio●o nomine libertatis inescatos Gregorius facile ad se deficere persuasit Dum autem talia fiunt Rulandus Sacerdos Parmensis Literas Imperatoris Conciliique Wormatiae Decretum deferens aedem sacram ingreditur ad Gregorium in Romana Synodo consedentem pertulit & absque omni salutationis honore * See Paulus Bernreidensis vita Gregorii 7. p. 83. Tibi ad Hildebrandum inquit Caesar noster Christianissimus Sanctissimi Italiae Germaniae Galliae Episcopi sacer orbis Christianus praecipiunt ut te munere quod astu pecunia gratia occupasti confestim abdices Nec enim fas est invitis illis Nota te adversus authoritatem Imperatoris contra Christianae Ecclesiae Decretum ovili Dei ultra incubare Deinde ad caeteros versus Pientissimi inquit fratres Pastorem jure vestro deligite deinde sacratissimus Consul Tribunus & Princeps vester more majorum author fiet Iste enim Hildebrandus neque Pastor neque Pater neque Pontifex Fur est Lupus latro atque Tyrannus Vix haec fatus erat Joannes Portuensis prosilit facto impetu surgens & immensa voce clamavit capiatur capiatur ingeminat Fit tumultus Urbis praefectus & caeteri Parmensem gladiis strictis circumsistunt in Temploque confodere parant Ille vix open Gregorii ut Paulus refert evasit Post haec Pontifex multis verbis amarissime in Caesarem perorat flagitia quibus a Saxonibus inustus erat aperte dicit crimina memoriter recitat Tum ab omnibus uti mos gentis est acclamatum Immanis Tyrannus a fastigio rerum deturbetur truculentissimus rei publicae et Ecclesiae hostis sacro ense cum sociis et consultoribus feriatur atrocissimum facinus ferro recidatur Alius qui Romano Imperio dignus sit substituatur Gallina tum Romae ovum serpente quasi arte celatum peperit Gregorius posteaquam hujuscemodi dicta sunt ovum Imperium serpentem Regem qui Romae domicilio Imperii conterendus sit interpretatur Multa dein de innocentia & potestate sua praefatur Deinde Hildebrandus velut alter Machabaeus ut inquit Gerhobus Reicherspergensis gladium arripiens B. Petri Apostolorum Principis nomine invocato Caesarem Anathemate his conceptis verbis percellit Henrico Regi silio Henrici Imperatoris qui contra tuam Ecclesiam inaudita superbia insurrexit totius regni Teutonicorum & Italiae Gubernacula contradico et omnes Christianos' a vincula juramenti quod sibi fecere vel facient absolvo et ut nullus ei sicut Regi serviat interdico Atque ita absolvit omnes a juramento qui fidem Regi juraverant ut contra eum impelleret absolutio quos fidei tenuit obligatio c Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 453 454. Johannes Aventinus in his Annals presents us with this larger and more particular relation of Hildebrands invectives and proceeding against the Emperor after his sentence denounced against him in this Synod what sad effects they produced and what opinion most sober disengaged men had thereof Postremo ubi hujuscemodi multa Gregorius dixit concionem ut bono animo sit & se Christo propitio fortiter ad resistendum sacrilego lascivo temerario injusto imperito superbo avaro crudeli impuro inveni paret cohortatur Nordmannos Machtyldam saxons armis invictos divi Petri rebus studere alios haud dubie fulmine sacro attonitos causam justiorem secuturos beatos denique esse proponit qui persecutionem patiantur Post haec Concilio dimisso sexcenta fulmina totidem tonitrua diram gradinem bullas appellant in Galliam Germaniam Italiam mittit Docet a se Regem qui Christianam Philosophiam contemnat Templum subver●at Haereticorum author sit et consectaneus execratuni regnoque ab dicatum Omnes qui in ejus verba Religione adacti jurarint et Sacramento solutos esse commemorat Exinde se Majorum vestigia Patrum scita placita Magistorum Ecclesiae legem divinam summum coelestis Thesauri jus se insequi Christum Dominum Deum nostrum D. Petro ejusque successoribus Romanis Episcopis censuram totius orbis humani detulisse eosdenque caelitus constitutos Censores esse qui judicarent de moribus deCuria Coelesti atque Spiritibus aeter nis nedum mortalibus In arcanis sacrae Historiae contineri divina oracula esse Tu es Petrus & super hanc Petram aedisicabo Ecclesiam meam & portae inferi non praevalbunt adversus eam Ma● 16. 18. & Tibi dabo Claves Regni coelorum Quodcunque ligaveris super terram erit ligatum & in coelis Nemo omnium inquit Septimus ne Reges quidem atque Imperatores hic excipiuntur Recitat inde veterum gesta ubi legamus Hyldericum a Romano Pontifice non ob flagitia sed quod inutilis foret regno amotum Francosque jurejurando quo illi astricti erant a Primario Urbis Sacerdote absolutos ab eodem Pipinum Regem substitutum esse Imperatoribus Theodosio Arcadio Philippo Anastasio Ambrosium Innocentium Constantinum Anastasium Episcopos sacris interdixisse Addit in gestis divi Peteri contineri ejus cui Pontifex maximus infensus sit sermonem conspectum tanquam dirae contagionis pestem vitandum esse Proinde concludit qui quidem animam suam salvam esse velit Regi devoto per sacrosanctam Religionem audiens dicto non sit imo Vniversi Imperata mandataque detrectent rebellionemque faciant Saxonas quoque veteres amicos Gregorius muneribus explet Neminem spernendum neminem contemnendum esse decernit quaecunque potest largiendo pollicendo parare nequaquam cunctatur Scinditur in contraria populus Germanus studia Principes apud Oppenhaim oppidum superioris Germaniae Rhenum continuum coeunt pars sicut Hugo Alsatius ob egestatem atque inimicitiam nemo enim est qui omnibus placeat aut denique hoste careat omnia misceri bello ubi ditarentur ac vindictam sumerent omnia Marte cui cuncta licent ardere avebant Rudolphus Burgundionum ac Suevorum regulus senectute venerabilis domi forisque praeclarus caeteris Principibus bonis artibus praestans Cui Soror Caesaris nuptum collocata erat cum Berchtoldo a Zaringen genero suo cum hostibus quos tamen maxima clade pro Caesare fratre Uxoris suae pugnans affecerat spe Regni inescatus sentire caepit Welpho quoque Dux Boiorum nova molitur Sigefridus Mogontinus Archimystes Hermannus Mediomatricum Albertus Vangionum Episcopus Willelmus Hersaventium Monachorum antistes in Boiaria Altmannus genere Saxo Bathavensis Pontifex cum Gebhardo Suevo Juvavensium Pastore Adalberone Boio clarissimis Natalibus orto Wurtzeburgensium primario Sacerdote condiscipulis suis quip eodem tempore Lutetiae Parisiorum literis operam dederant sub toga & censura Sanctissimorum Patrum melius quam sub armis & strepitu forensi Caesarum tranquillitati & Reipublicae Christiane consultum iri arbitrabantur Atque hi omnes quos commemoravimus ad Saxonas sine cunctatione deserta Caesaris optimatiumque causa deficiunt ad praetextum mutatae voluntatis religionem obtendunt Hainricum communi consilio abjurant se perpetuo ejus fore hosts quoad vita suppetat jure jurando sanciunt Postea arma capessunt Caesari insidiantur ejus rebus studentes oppugnant omnia tumultu cuncta terrore & luctu complentur Caedes incendia fiunt insontes & qui neutri parti favebant qui ●idem Regi servabant rebellare recusabant pacem & otium bello praeferrebant armis se commiscere abnuebant Simonaici Nicolaitae Haeretici appellantur proscribuntur in sce●eratorum numero habentur aris sacris convivio colloquio suppliciis conspectu a conjuratis arcentur Sacerdotes Monachi Episcopi fratres Germani amici cognati affines liberi parents miles tribunus herus famulus pueri puellae conjuges populus Principes inter se discordant dissentiunt publice privatim altercantur rixantur pugnant belligerantur invicem mutuis vulneribus caede parricidio incendiis rapina conflictantur agri vastantur fana spoliantur aerarium diripitur fiscus exinanitur villae incenduntur a design concremantur urbes castella vi expugnantur leges silent arma fervent omne jus in viribus est Quicquid victori collibuisset victus patitur virgins rapiuntur liberi a complexu parentum avelluntur matres familiae vi constuprantur terra flumina humano cruore rubescunt Animae cum corporibus intereunt ad inferos raptantur aeternis suppliciis mactantur Wurizeburgenses Vangiones Mediomatrici Bathavi Salesburgenses Episcopos suos exigunt quod contra instituta Majorum Civibus suis suadebant solemn fidei polluere cujus Germaniae populos patientissimos esse inter illustres gravesque rerum authores licet hostes nostros convenit pastors igitur illi extorres sine lare sine ovibus errabundi destituti ovili ad Saxoniam se conferunt Plerique tum privatim publice indignum facinus clamitant pro concione Gregorio maledicunt Hildebrando male precantur Antichristum esse praedicant pietatis sub specie inquibant debacchatur honestis nominibus bonum Publicum simulat titulo Christi negotium Antichristi agitat In Babylonia 2 Thess. 2 in Templo Dei sedet super omne id quod colitur extollitur quasi Deus sit se errare non posse gloriatur In excolenda gloria sua pertinacis spei atque concupiscentiae Imperatoris suo arbitrio constituendi se devovet homines non peccatis sed lege Christi atque Sacramentis solvit pacem atque pietatem religionis nostrae labefactat bella seditiones concitat stupro caedi perjuriis perfidiae rapinis incendio ambitionem suam occulendam fabulas comminiscitur annals corrumpit res gestas invertit sed etiam coelestia oracula adulterate divinas Literas falso interpretando suae libidini servire cogit sacram Historiam lacerate inter mulierculas de sacris Philosophatur literis Quicquid dixerit Legem Dei putat ad aviditatem suam incongrua conquirit testimonia sententias depravat ad voluntatem suam Scripturam trahit repugnantem Nimium sibi de Pharisaeorum supercilio sumit ut quosque damnare vel solvere arbitretur cum apud Deum non sententia Sacerdotis sed vita hominis quaeratur Praeterea Hildebrandus ille divinae Majestati refragatur Christianissimo Principi divinitus constituto et a Deo inaugurato resistit versutus fallax obscurus callidus imperium Orbis titulo Christi sub ovina pelle ambit Alios pecudes ignavas stultos stipites caudices Asinos qui ejus Sycophantias vaframentaque non intelligant putat Huc omnes nervos intendit ut Ducem gregis oppresso in ordinemque redacto in oves desertus praesidio Imperatoris licentius impuniusque grassetur Si a Rom. 13. 〈…〉 Omnis potestas a Deo est maxima quoque nempe Caesarea ab eo sit necesse est b Joan. 6. 15 Christus cum eum populum rebus imponere conaretur aufugit & c Lu. 12. 13. duos de naereditat● ambigentes qui eum arbitrum ceperant ad Caesarem cui Imperium Orbis terrarum commissum est ablegavit Pontificibus quoque Judaeorum praecepit d Mat. 22. 21. Reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari e Mat. 17. 27 Cui vectigal solvit tributum pendit censum dedit Idem nos D. Petrus docet f 1 Pet. 2. 17. Deum timete R●gem honore afficite g Rom. 13. D. Pauli praeceptum est Fidem Regi servate quod si quispiam Caelitum alter docuerit h Gal. 1. devotus esto Flagitium hujuscemodi Hildebrandi inexpiabile scelus hactenus inauditum procul ab Orb Germano abigendum ense quem Imperator supremus ad vindictam malorum Caesari tradit resecandum lupus sub ovina pelle saeviens ferro tollendus Septimus ille non verbis et disputationibus sed vinculis et careere fatigandus est Nempe dictum est a Christo Deo Opt. Max. Petro ejusque successoribus Romanis Episcopis i Mat 16. 23 Vade retrò Sathana offendiculum mihi es & k Mat. 26. 52. Qui gladium acceperit gladio pereat This was the general verdict passed against him * Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 456 457. Pontificis Epistola ad adversarios Posteaquam autem Pontifex Romanus haec accepit ut hanc invidiam leniret adversarios placaret suos confirmaret Episcopis Ducibus praefectis universis Teutonibus Christianam Religionem defendentibus ita modestius rescripsit Et si ea quae scimus bene recte sapienterque in celebri Romano coetu summa prudentia summo consilio gesta sunt tamen accepi nos contra pietatem Christianam egisse videri plerisque qui egregium sane facinus velut ab odio & livore ab Superbia atque aviditate profectum carpunt abominantur Quamobrem rationem actorum reddere rem ordine explicare placuit Teste conscientia nostra nihil invidiae nihil simultati nihil ambitioni datum est Quicquid hactenus actum est amore divinae justitiae feci Dum adhuc privati essemus vocabamur amici parentum regis quem crebro ac frequenter & amice Literis familiaribus commonuimus ut resipisceret eundem per Natales clarissimos per avitam paternamque gloriam & virtutem per salutem vitam ac majestatem imperii saepius obtestati sumus ut rumorem de ejus sceleribus quae Deus ptohibeat ut edere in vulgus velim dissipatum falsum esse factis coargueret Idem Pontificatum Max. adepti jam communis ejus animi parens factitavimus Ipse itidem subinde nobis rescripsit aetatem fortunam potentiam paucorum qui summam Imperii obtinerent excusavit Idcirco purpuratos quosdam quorum consilio Sacerdotia Pontificatus contubernial Monachorum vaenibant ac lupi templis non pastores praeficiebantur repetundarum postulavimus condemnavimus Postremo illos in malo obstinatissimos execrati sumus Henrico uti illos aula praetorio curia sermone exigeret praecipimus Verum enimvero tantum abfuit ut nobis recte consultanti obtemperaverit uti omnes Italiae plerique Galliae atque Germaniae Episcopi ejus suasu atque instinctu jugum D. Petri a Christo cervicibus ovium impositum excusserint Censuram Romanorum Pontificum rejecerint & ut paucis summam scelerum illius explanem Primo eos quos captae pecuniae accersivimus in numero sceleratorum impiorumque computavimus devitare noluit Deinde non solum nullam prae se fert spem resipiscendi sed subnotari etiam a quopiam suos mores gravi & iniquo patitur animo Postremo templum divinum dissensione labefactare discordiae mala serere studet Neque precibus neque minis ad bonam frugem commovetur Hasce ob causas eundem a Societate sacrosanctae concionis amovimus ex albo Christianorum erasimus ut qui sponte recte facere negligit hac contumelia coactus officium suum & quod se dignum est faciat Si quidem ipse servari quod Deus avertat non vult & omnino ad perniciem suam per praeceps tendit nos qui Pastores ejus & rationem Deo de ejus anima reddituri sumus desidiae atque socordiae convinci ac perinde perire nolumus Quid si utique quispiam non tam Judicio quam morbo animi nos uti nostramque sententiam injustam esse existimaret si talis est ut doceri queat sacras literas decreta Magistrorum Ecclesiae consulta veterum annales nobiscum evolvat comperiet pro certo nos plus aequo justoque humaniores ne dicam segniores fuisse Quanquam neminem omnium esse credam qui mecum animo dissentiat tametsi quae sentiat palam eloqui forsitan non audeat Enimvero si ille a nobis injuste hoc fulmine afflatus foret tamen eum supplicem venire oporteret veniam atque piaculum quo solveretur petere Proinde pientissimi filii qui magis Deum quam homines timetis qui justitiam regi veritatem irae praefertis bono estote animo labour patientia factis fortibus vires exercete bonis praeceptis obtemperate fortiter adversus insanos facite Magnae curae magna merces est Immortalis Imperatoris partes defenditis qui si caepto quoad vita fuppetat perseveraveritis immortalitate praemio virtutis vestrae vos condonabit Equidem perpepetuo Deum Opt. Max. deprecor ut vobis virtutem praestet regem ad sanitatem redire cogat tunc plane intelliget me & vos longe eum magis amass majoremque gratiam ab eo inibimus quam illi qui animo indulgentes assentando palpando adulando perversam gratiam gratificantur Si ille resipuerit Omnium quae adversus me gesserit oblivionem decernam & consilio vestro cum eo in gratiam redibo in Templumque divinum reducam Sub idem tempus idem Gregorius Saxonas sociosque certiores facit Romanis Concilium Augustam indictum displicere tantam rem Romae ubi penetrale Religionis nostrae sedes & domicilium Imperii sit transigendam esse se tamen licet invitis Romanis Mantuam quae Machtyldae pareat profecturum ubi bene inter bonos agier liceat Mittuntur igitur a conjuratis ad Hildebrandum Maugoldus Veringensis dynasta frater Hermanni historici Aribertus mysta cum aliis compluribus qui Pontificem Max. in Germaniam deducant The a Benno Platina Onuphrius Balaeus Barns Stella Martinus Polonus in Greg. 7. Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 603 Aventinus Annal Boiorum l. 5. p. 457 458. Abbas Uspergensis Chron: Anonymus Cuspinian Grimston Sabellicus Hermann Schedel and others in Henrico 4. Cent. Magd. 11 c. 8 9 10. Sigeberti Chronicon An. 1077 Lambertus Schatnabergensis Hist Anno 1077 Morney Hist: Papatus p. 247 etc. Jac. Vslerius De Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione et statu c 5. Binius Council Tom 3 pars 2 p 1286 1287 1288 Pope after this sentence raised up such factions and Rebellions against the Emperor both in Germany Saxony Sweden Hungary Italy and elsewhere that the Germane Prelates and Princes of the Pope's faction by his instigation threatened to choose another Emperor unless he were absolved from his Excommunication by the Pope within one year whereupon the Emperor to satisfy them herein sent an Embassy to the Pope humbly petitioning him to absolve him from his Anathema and the Germane Princes conventu habito decernunt ut si Gregorius in Alemanniam pergat Henricus supplex veniam errati petat Quod se facturum Rex ipse interposito juramento pollicitus est The insolent Pope receiving the Emperor's Embassy by the Arclib of Triers and others returned this insolent answer at first as Lamb. Schafnabergensis and others record Si veraciter inquit facti poenitet Coronam et caetera regni insignia in argumentum verae et ex animo factae poenitudinis nostrae potestati dedat et se post tam contumax admissum Regio nomine et honore deinceps indignum profiteatur Durum nimis hoc visum est Legatis Cumque vehementer insisterent ut sententiam temperaret nec calamum conquassatum judicii austeritate penitus contereret Vix & aegre tandem exoratus annuit ut cominus veniret & si veram pro admissis poeniten●●am gereret culpam quam sedi Apostolicae contumeliam irrogando contraxerat sedis Apostolicae decretis nunc obediendo expiaret Hereupon the Emperor by the Pope's command passing into Italy with an Army came to Canusium with all expedition where the Pope then was with the Countess Machtylda & cum Castellum triplici muro septum esset intra secundum murorum ambitum receptus foris derelicto omni comitatu suo deposito cultu & ornamento regio nihil praeferens regium nihil ostentans pompaticum nudis pedibus ut oppidanos ad misericordiam commoveret jejunus a mane usque ad vesperam spectabat Romani Pontificis sententiam praestolando suppliciterque intromitti petebat Hoc secundo hoc tertio die fecit Denegatum ingressum aequo animo tulit aut tulisse dissimulavit quamvis aspera esset hyems & gelu cuncta rigescerent * Ante dies septem quam finem Janus haberet ante suam faciem concessit Papa venire Regem cum plantis nudis a frigore captis In cruse se jactans Papae saepissime clamans Parce beat Pater pie parce mihi peto plane Papa videns stentem miseratus ei Satis est est Nam benedixit eum Missam cantavit corpus dedit et Deitatis Domuizo Presbyter l. 2. Vita Mathildis Comitissae c. 1. Ingolstad 1612. p. 186. In suburbio quidem oppido triduo immuratus continuo veniam petens perversoris judicis injuriam et violentiam patienter et publice et cum lachrymabili afflictione nudis pedibus et cum laneis vestibus hyeme praeter sol●tum aspera apud Canusium spectaculum Angelorum factus et hominum et Hildebrandi ludibrium triduo permansit During which time as Johannes Aventinus relates nunciari Pontifici jubet Caesarem adesse ut pacem cum eo faciat bonorum virorum arbitratu & salvo rerum statu scilicet ne sanguis Christianus effundatur neve stupra incendia parricidia praedae quae licentia etiam belli justi impune committuntur in populo Dei fiant edantur Vnum postulare ne contra fas jusque maledictis acerbissimorum hostium magis quam innocenti sibi credatur Optimum quemque vituperationibus vulgi imperiti nedum inimicorum expositum esse praecipue eum qui in rerum fastigio quasi illustri loco & theatro collocatus omnibus pateat Ita humana sunt nemo est qui universis complaceat Gregorium quoque vulgo male audire atque castigari quod familiarius frequentiusque secreto atque in occulto quam tantum Pontificem deceat cum Maechtylda colloquatur Saxonum Legati qui praesentes erant intercedunt ne pax fiat summopere laborant Quamobrem toto triduo Caesar in conspectum Pontificis non est admissus At Hugo Monachorum Cluniacensium Antistes caeteriquae boni minis precibus hortari suadere orare terrere quovis modo instare vociferari pervicaciam hanc Tyrannidem appellare non desistere donec pepulere ut Gregorius tandem rogatu Machtyldis Ad●lai Sabaudiensis Comitis & Clumacensis Abbatis quarto die introductus absolvitur & Ecclesiae reconciliatur upon unreasonable conditions a Lambertu● Scha●nabergensis Hist Anno 1077. Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 8. col 431 432. Quarto demum die in conspectum ejus admissus post multas hinc inde dictas sententias his postremo conditionibus excommunicatione absolutus est ut die & loco quemcunque Papa designasset evocatis ad Generale Concilium Teutonicis Principibus praesto esset & accusationibus quae intenderentur responderet ipso Papa si ita expedire videretur cognitore causarum assidente & ad ejus sententiam vel retineret regnum si objecta purgasset vel aequo animo amitteret si probatis criminibus regio deinceps honore indignus juxta Ecclesiasticas leges decerneretur nullam sive retento sive amisso regno hujus injuriae vindictam a quopiam hominum in perpetuum exacturus Usque ad eam autem diem qua causa ejus legitime discussa terminaretur nulla Regno cultus ornamenta Nota. nulla regiae dignitatis insignia sibi adhiberet nihil circa rerum publicarum administrationem juxta consuetudinem suo jure ageret nihil quod ratum fore oporteat decerneret Postremo praeter regalium servitiorum exactionem quibus necessario ipse & sui sustentandi essent nihil regium nihil publicum usurparet omnes etiam qui ei sub jure jurando fidem dirissent ab hujus sacramenti viuculo et conservandae erga cum fidei debito apud Deum et apud homines interim liberi expeditique manerent Rupertum Babenbergensem Episcopum & Udalricum de Cosheim & caeteros quorum consiliis se remque publicam prodidisset a sua in perpetuum familiaritate amoveret Quod si purgatis quae objicerentur potens confortatusque in regno perstitisset subditus Romano Pontifici semper dictoque obtemperans foret et ad corrigenda quaecunque in regno ejus contra Ecclesiasticas leges prava consuetudine inolevissent consentiens ei et pro virili proportione cooperator existeret Ad ultimum si quid horum praevaricaretur irritam fore hanc quae nunc tantopere expetita sit anathematis absolutionem Quinimo jam pro convicto confessoque habendum esse nec ultra pro asserenda innocentia sua audientiam impetraturum Principesque regni omni deinceps quaestione cuncta juris jurandi religione liberatos regem alium in quem communis electio consensisset creaturos esse Gratanter Rex accepit conditiones & servaturum se omnia quam sanctissime poterat assertionibus promittebat Nec tamen promittenti temere fides habita est sed Abbas Cluniacensis quoniam Jurare Monasticae religionis obtentu detrectabat fidem suam coram oculis omnia cernentis Dei interposuit Episcopus quoque Citicensis & Episcopus Vercellensis & Azzo Marchio & alii conventionis ejus Principes allatis Sanctorum reliquiis sub Jure jurando confirmaverunt facturum esse quae pollicebantur nec aliqua rerum asperitate vel casuum varie succedentium mutabilitate ab sententia deducendum Upon consideration of these premises b Cent. Magd. 11. c. 9 col 431 Mathias Illyricus Johannes Wigandus and Andreas Corvinus make these observations Vides Christiane Lector exemplum dominationis Pontificiae non Petrinae absolutionis Nemo enim Apostolorum tanto fastu usus est Nihil hic audis de fide in Christum Tantum vero Hildebrandus sceptra Imperii jubet deponi sibi tradi se coli ut omnia nimirum pro suis cupiditatibus tam in regno Politico quam Ecclesiastico decernat & agate Hoccine est Christi vocem sequi Reges Gentium dominantur vos autem non sic c Epistola Dedicatoria Centur 11. praefixa p. 12. Projectum ante se in terram Imperatorem Romanum non prius absolvit nisi Imperii fascibus fibi traditis & facta promismissione juramentis omnium gravissimis sese nihil in Imperio acturum penitus nisi iste crudelis lupus habito in Germania Conventu ipsi coronam potestatemque gubernandi omnem restituisset Quod unquam spectaculum in mundo tristius horribilius indignius auditum est quam hoc O Sol potuistine tantum facinus istius arctoly●● Romani tam crudeliter in potestatem politicam saevientis aspicere O terra portentum in arce Canusia potuisti sustentare Sed Deus mundo iratus tam Pontificis facinus permisit compleri alioquin terra ipsa biatu facto alastorem ipsum dicimus Hildebrandum vivum cum arce absorpsisset Quis igitur dubitabit Pontifices Romanos ipsissimos esse Antichristos quia Politicam potestatem non solum omni dedecore conspuunt sed etiam coronam Imperii atque omne  jus ad se quam violentissime rapiunt * Cent. Magd. 11. col 432. ● Platina in Gregorio 7. etc. Juramentum Pontifici praestitum his verbis apud Platinam extat Rex Henricus impesita pace ex sententia Domini nostri Gregorii Septimi affirmo me pacta & foedera conservaturum curaturumque ut quoquo voluerit idem Pontifex sine ullo discrimine sui ipsius & Comitatus prosicisci possit maxim autem per loca nostro Imperio subjecta neque per me staturum quo minus libere Pontificio munere ubique locorum uti possit & haec observaturum me jurejurando addito Actum Canossi Quinto Kalend. Februarii indictione Decima quinta a Gregorii 7. Regist l. 4. Epist. 12. Edit Binii Council Tom. 3. pars 2. p. 1216. Pope Gregory himself in his Letters to the Nobles of Germany gives them this Narrative of the Emperors and his own deportment in this Tragical transaction Ad oppidum Canusii in quo morati fuimus cum paucis Henricus advenit ibique per triduum ante portum Castri deposito omni regali cultu miserabiliter utpote discalceatus & laneis indutus persistens non prius quam multo fletu Apostolicae miserationis auxilium & consolationem implorare destitit quam omnes qui ibi aderant & ad quos rumor ille pervenit ad tantam pietatem & compassionis misericordiam movit ut pro eo multis precibus & lachrymis intercedentes omnes quidem insolitam nostrae mentis duritiam mirarentur nonnulli vero in nobis non Apostolicae severitatis gravitatem sed quasi tyrannicae feritatis crudelitatem esse clamarent Denique instantia compunctionis ejus et tanta omnium qui ibi aderant supplicatione devicti tandem relaxato Anathematis vinculo in communionis gratiam & sinum Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae recepimus In what manner and with what Papal faith and sincerity he received him to the holy Communion and bosom of the Church himself relates b Binius Council Tom. 3. pars 2. p. 1288. Solam ei communionem reddidi non tamen in regno a quo eum in Romana Synodo deposueram instauravi nec fidelitatem omnium qui sibi juraverant vel erant juraturi a quo omnes absolv● in eadem Synodo ut sibi servaretur pra●cepi Whence the Author c Tom. 1. Scriptor German M. Frehers p. 162. Lamb. Schafnaburgens An. 1077. Apologetici De Unitate Ecclesiae and others observe● Ad comprobandum Ecclesiasticae reconciliationis testimonium sacram communionem corporis & sanguinis Dom. de manu Pontificis accepit mensam cum eo adiit ac deinde dimissus est in pace * Sub falsa pace Sigebertus Mat. Paris An. 1077. Vincentius Belluac Speculum Histor l. 25. c. 55. falsa qualem scilicet pacem Iudas fimulavit non qualem Christus reliquit Aderat enim legatio hostium suorum quaerentium omnibus modis interrumpere initum hoc reconciliationis pactum quibus Papa rescripsit talibus verbis Ne solliciti inquiens sitis quoniam culpabiliorem eum reddo vobis  culpabiliorem facere aliquem praecipue autem Regem quem praecepit Petrus Apostolus honorificare Hoc non est Oves Christi pascere Ecce autem propria sunt Regia quaedam ornamenta Corona et purpura atque alia Regni insignia which e Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p 457 458 Johannes Aventinus largely insists on a quibus Regem abstinere ad arbitrii sui tempus decernit Papa hujus scilicet intentionis gratia ut sic aut contemptibilior esset ipsius Regis in regno persona donec rehaberetur regnum quod jam parabatur in electione alterius dum fuerat ipse legitimus Rex in Italia aut si non permissus a se regalia resumeret ornamenta certiorem perinde haberet circa eum caussam excommunicationis quod videtur non esse officium pietatis nec signum concordiae et unitatis How ill the Italians resented and what censure they passed on the Pope and Emperor for these Antichristian unparallelled Proceedings f Historia Ann 1077 See Centur Magd 11. c 9 col 431 Usserius De Christianarum Ecclesiasram succestione & statu c. 5. p. 133 134. Lambertus Schafnabergensis thus relates at large Italiae Proceres eare cognita admodum Regi indignabantur Exclamabant se Hildebrandi excommunicationem nihili aestimare quam ipsum omnes Italiae Episcopi justis ex causis jampridem excommunicassent qui Sedem Apostolicam per Simoniacam ha●resm occupasset adulteriis aliisque capitalibus criminibus polluisset Regem secus ac deceat crimenque gloriae suae intulisse nunquam abolendum quod homini haeretico et probris omnibus infamato majestatem regiam summiserit et quem justitiae patronum legumque Eccles vindicem sibi parassent is foedissima subjectione sua fidem plane Catholicam authoritatem Ecclesiae dignitatem Republicae prodiderit See in ultionem ejus omnes quas potuerint Papae injurias irrogasse & nunc quod dictu quoque turpe sit se in mediis perturbationum fluctibus relictis ipsum sibi consuluisse et cum hoste publico privata necessitudine in gratiam redisse Haec potissimum Principes Italiae jactando et passim per populum serendo ingens Regi odium brevi conflaverant Adulta postremo seditione una omnium voluntas una sententia erat ut abdicato patre qui ultro regni fascibus indignum se effecisset filium ejus licet impubem adhuc et regni negotiis immaturum Regem sibi facerent et cum eo Romam profecti Papam alium eligerent per quem & ipse protinus Imp. consecraretur et omnia Papae hujus Apostatici gesta cassarentur Perlato ad Regem tam molestae conspirationis motu misit propere quicquid apud se Principum erat ut quacunque ratione quaqua possent industria efferatae multitudinis animos mitigarent ne molest acciperent aut in contumelium suam factam reputaren● quod extrema necessitate compulsus communis commodi ratione fecisset nec Teutonicis Principibus qui sibi per calumniam regnum eripere dedita opera machinantur nec Romano Pontifici qui ad evertendum statum sanctae Ecclesiae spirituali gladio circumquaque fulguraret aliter satisfieri potuisse quam ut ante statutum diem excommunicatione absolveretur Nunc se omnibus angustiis quibus vias ejus conclusissent inimici liberatum omnem deinceps curam industriamque ad vindicandas suas et illorum injurias translaturum a Chron. Sclavo●um l. 1. c. 28. Hermoldus' records that Henry after this sentence accepit in mandatis from this Pope ut anno integro Roma non discederet equum non ascenderet sed in veste humili circumiret limina Ecclesiarum or 〈…〉 bus & jejuniis reddens dignum poenitentiae fructum Quod Rex humiliter adimplere sategit Videntes ergo Cardinals & in quid de Curia sunt quia prae timore sedis Apostolicae contremiscunt potestates et curvantur two qui portant orbem suggerunt Apostolico ut transferat regnum ad alium virum dicentes indignum esse ut talis regnet qui de publicis convictus est facinoribus Percunctanti ergo Apostolico Quisnam in Alemannia dignus esset tanto culmine Designatus est Dux Suevorum Rudolphus quod scilicet fuerit vir bonus amator pacis & circa cultum Sacerdotii & Ecclesiarum optima affectus Cui Dominus Papa auream transmisit coronam hoc versu intitulatam * Aventinus Annal l. 5. p. 458. Chron. Antonin Tit. 16. c. 1. sect 21. Mat. Paris Hist. Ang. Anno 1077. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 439. Sigeberti Chron. Anno 1077. Gotfrid Viterbiensis chron. part 17. Vincent Spec. hist. l. 25. c. 5● & others out of them Petra dedit Romam Petro tibi Papa coronam Praecepitque Moguntino & Coloniensi some read Treviresi caeterisque Episcopis & Principibus ut adjuvarent parts Rudolphi et statuerent eum in Regem Quotquot ergo receperunt Verbum Domini Papae eligerunt Rudolphum in Regem additique sunt parti ejus saxons & Suevi Caeteri Principum Civitatesque quae sunt circa Rhenum non receperunt eum omnesque Francorum populi eo quod jurassent Henrico et juramenta temerare noluissent notwithstandding the Pope's absolution from their Oaths which they reputed void The time and manner of Rudolphus his election Anno 1077. and coronation is thus related by b Abbas Vspergensis Chron: p. 222. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 458. Abbas Uspergensis Anno 1077. Rudolphus mediantibus Sigefrido Mogunt Metropolitano & Adelberone Wirceburgensi Episcopo Bertholdo quoque Deuce Carinthiae aliisque nonnullus Principibus in praesentia quorundam Romanae sedis Legatorum non voluntarie annuentium apud Forcheim in Regem elevatur A quibus etiam deductus Moguntiam 12. Kalend. Aprilis a Segifrido Episcopo in Regem ungitur Ubi eodem die pessimo auspicio seditione facta multa turba vulgi caesa est ab ejus militibus unde vulgus accensum in ipsos exarsit magnisque ictibus multos obtruncans caeteros ad curiam palam fugavit ipsasque regias aedes incendere voluit nisi quod Episcopus Sigefridus pro veloci decessione Rudolphi obsidem se interposuit Ita Rudolphus & cuncti ei qui cum eo venerant ejecti sunt ipse quoque Sigefridus Episcopus magnis blasphemiis eliminatus Moguntiam non intravit amplius Whiles these things were thus acted in Germany by the Pope's treachery Henricus consistebat apud Romam Papae mandatis obsecundans ignarusque malorum quae adversus ipsum agebantur as a Chronicon Slavorum l. 1. c. 28 29. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5 p. 458 459. Hermoldus informs us Surrexit ergo quidam Strateburgensis Episcopus amicissimus Regi Henrico & velociter veniens Romam diu quaesitum regem invenit inter memorias martyrum diversantem De cujus adventu Rex laetus effectus caepit percunctari de statu regni aut si omnia in pace consisterent Cui ille intimavit Novum Principem electum factuque opus esse ut quantocyus Teutonicam terram reviseret ad confortandos amicorum animos & conatus hostium repr●mendos Cumque Rex praetenderet nequaquam sibi sine licentia sedis Apostolicae obeundum The respondit Noveris certe omne hoc conspirationis malum de parte Roman● perfidiae manasse Imo si captionem evadere voles de urbe tibi clanculo exeundum est Egressus ergo noctu Rex exiit Italiam formausque pro tempore rebus in Longobardis venit in Teutonicam terram Laetatique sunt de insperato adventu Principis omnes Civitates Rheni & universi qui favebant parti ejus Congregavitque exercitum grandem ut expugnaret Rudolphum After which Anno 1078. b Abbas Usperg●nsis Chron: p. 223. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l 5 ● 459. Anoni●●● Cuspinian in 4. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8. Henry routed Rudolphus in a pitched battle between them juxta Stronui wherein Bernardus Magdeburgensis Archimysta author belli civilis a popularibus inter fugiendum occisus vel suspensus est Sigefridus Moguntinus Archislamen ex fuga extractus cum jam in crucem ageretur clementia Caesaris supervement niece liberatus est Wernherus Merburgensis Episcopus Caesaris ibidem pietate patibulum evasit ambobus copia abeundi facta ipsi se rursus ad Rudolphum contulere O the ingratitude of these obstinate Prelates and Archtraytors Albertus Vangio●um Pontifex Caesarem ne aspicere quidem voluit proinde arcta custodia asservari jussus inde pecunia corruptis custodibus elapsus est ad Rudolphumqu● rediit The Pope after this victory upon Rudolphus complaint excommunicated the Emperor the second time for taking upon him the Kingly Robes and dignity without his command and opposing Rudolphus whom he had constituted King in his stead in this ensuing form c Platina & Paulus Bernre●densis in vita Gregorii 7. Surius Council Tom. 3 Binius Council Tom. 3. pars 2. p. 1228 1229 Cent. Magd 11. c. 8. Jaco●us Usserius de Eccles Christ successione & statu c. 5. p. 138. Morney Hist. Papa●●s p. 602. Aventanus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 454 460. See here p. 39 Beat Petre Apostolorum Princeps inclina quaeso aures tuas & me servum tuum exaudi quem & ab infantia educa●ti & usque ad hunc diem ab iniquorum manibus vendicasti qui me pro mea in te fide oderunt & persecuti sunt tu mihi testis es optimus & pia Jesu Christi mater & frater tuus Paulus tecum Martyrii particeps me * A most Antichristian ●alshoud most Authors asserting the contrary non sponte sed invitum Pontificatus gubernacula suscepisse Non quod rapinam arbitratus sim sedem tuam legitime conscendere sed malebam vitam meam in peregrinatione degree quam locum tuum pro fama & Gloria tantum occupare●●ateor ego ac merito quidem mihi tua not Dei or Christi gratia non meritis meis populi Christiani curam demandatum esse concessamque ligandi atque solvendi potestatem Hac igitur fiducia fretus pro dignitate & tutela Ecclesiae suae Sanctae Omnipotentis Dei nomine Partis Filii & Spiritus Sancti & Henricum Regem Henr●● quondam Imperatoris filium qui audacter nimium & temerary in Ecclesiam tuam manus injecit Imperatoria Administratione regiaque dejicio et Christanos omnes Imperio subjectos juramento illo absolvo quo Fidem veris Regibus praestare consueverunt Dignum est enim ut is dignitate careat qui Majestatem Ecclesiae imminuete conatur Praeterea vero quia monita mea immo tua ad sui ipsius populorumque salutem pertinentia contempsit & se ab Ecclesia Dei quam seditionibus pessundare cupit separavit eum Anathematis vinculo colligo certo te sciens esse * Matt. 16. 18. Petrum in cujus Petra ut in vero fundamento Rex noster Christus aedificavit Ecclesiam suam Fuere tum multipost e●ecrationem qui pacis mentionem facerent Quibus ita Gregorius respondit Se pacis conditiones non abnuere modo Henricus ipse primo cum Deo pacem ineat Non ignoratis inquit quamdiu & quantis malis Romanam affecerit Ecclesiam quotiesque a me sit admonitus ut meliorem vitam moresque probatiores indueret Hoc tribuimus benevolentiae & Charitati qua Henrico patri conjuncti olim fuimus sed nil profecimus adeo mores a patre aversos imbibit Instabant tamen ex his qui aderant nonnulli Regem non ita cito anathemati Sandum esse Quibus ita Pontifex respondit Quando inquit Christus Ecclesiam suam beato Petro commisit & dixit Pasce oves meas excepitne Reges as if excommunicating and deposing Emperors were the feeding intended in this text against * Mat 22. 21. John 18. 36. Rome 13. 1 2 3 &c 1 Tim 2● 2. 3. Tit 3. 1. 2 Pet 2. 12 13. 17. Mat. 10. 18 19 Act. 25. 11 12. c. 26. 2 etc. 2 Tim. 3. 16. Christ's Peter's St. Paul's doctrines examples Nam cum eidem ligandi & solvendi potestatem daret nullum excepit vel neminem ejus potentiae subtraxit An undoubted truth if meant as Christ intended it only by * See here p. 52 to 58. preaching of the Gospel and of sins committed against the Law of God and Gospel of Jesus Christ but a mere impertinent forgery if intended of disobeying Papal or Episcopal Canons not warranted by God's word or of Excommunications depositions of Christian Emperors or Princes from their Crowns never intended in this text Hanc ob rem qui dicit se vinculo Ecclesiae ligari non posse restat etiam ut fateatur se absolvi ab ejus potestate nullo modo posse & qui hoc impudenter negat a Christo & Ecclesia ejus se omnino se jungit At Henricus cognita Gregorii censura multas literas ad Gentes et Nationes conscripsit quibus se contra jus fasque damnatum a Pontifice ostendebat Gregorius autem id a se jure factum non verbis tantum & literis verum etiam ratione & testibus comprobat reipsa ante oculos omnium proposita So Platina Surius and others aver * Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8. col 435. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. Onuphrius Balaeus and others in Greg. 7. Eadem tempestate Gibertus Ravennas Archiepiscopus qui Caesaris erat partium a Romano Hildebrando dignitate exuitur cunctusque Clerus ab ipsius obedientia exemptus est Decebat enim ut Platina ait Praesulem Romanum non modo imperium sed etiam Ecclesiam sursum ac deorsum agitare et turbare Hae sunt virtutes tanti Apostolici The Italian German and French Bishops perceiving this Pope's implacable incorrigible malice rebellion and treason against the Emperor a Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 460 461 Abbess Uspergensis Chron: Cent. Magd. 11. c. 8 et 10. col 492 493. Sigeberti Chron. and others Quamobrem Italiae Germaniae Galliae Pontifices Quinquegenalibus Moguntiaci sept Calend julii apud Brixinam Boiariae urbem Imperatoris jussu present in it coveniunt Hildebrandum contra pietatem Christianam factis facere agere decernunt eundem ambitus haereseos impietatis sacrilegii condemnant hujuscemodique Decretum factum est Quoniam Hildebrandus falsus Monachus Magus Divinaculus somniorum Prodigiorumque est conjector male de religione Christiana sentit primus Pontificatum Maximum contra morem Majorum invitis omnibus bonis emit ac contra voluntatem nostram Orbis terrarum Domini vi retinere conatur Berengarii antiquissimi erronis Synmystes et discipulus conjuratus est hostium Reipublicae atque sacrosancti Imperii Caesaris Christianissimi qui saepius pacem ei ejus sociis ultro obtulit saluti corporis et animae insidiatur vitam Imperiumque perdere conatur jus divinum humanumque pervertit falsa pro veris docet sacrilegia mendacia homicidia incendia veluti benefacta indulget collaudat ad haec perpetranda Classicum canit Tyrannum perfidum suo more tutatur discordias inter fratres amicos cognatos serit lights nutrit inter conjuges divortia facit suavis homo sacerdotes qui uxores habeant legitimas sacrificos esse pernegat interim tamen Scortatores adulteros incestuosoes aris admovet Quicquid usquam pacis Christianae fuerat labefactavit Nos ergo authore Deo Opt. Max. eundem Pontificatu Maximo amovendum decernimus Quod si ubi haec audierit ultro se abdicare parere huic decreto recusarit perpetuo repulsum passurum aditu arcendum censemus b Chron. p. 224 Cent. Magd. 11. c. 10. col 497. Abbas Uspergensis somewhat varieth the expressions of this Councils Decree Quia inquiunt Gregorium illum constat non a Deo electum sed a seipso in fraud ac pecunia impudentissime objectum qui ecclesiasticum subvertit ordinem qui Christiani Imperii perturbavit regnum qui Regi catholico ac pacifico corporis et animae intentat mortem qui * Rudolphus perjurum defendit Regem qui inter concordes seminavit discordiam inter pacificos lights inter fratres scandala in conjuges divortia et quicquid quiete inter pie viventes stare videbatur concussit Nos authore Deo congregati in unum Legatis ac literis freti tredecem et novem Episcoporum die sancto praeteritae Pentecostes Moguntinae congregatorum contra eundem Hildebrandum procacissimum sacrilegia ac incendia praedicantem perjuria et homicidia defendentem Catholicam et Apostolicam fidem de corpore et sanguinis Domini in quaestionem ponentem Berengarii antiquum discipulum divinationum ac somniorum cultorem manifestum Necromanticum Phitonico spiritu laborantem et idcirco a vera fide exorbitantem judicamus canonice deponendum et expellendum et nisi ab ipsa sede his auditis descenderit in perpetuum condemnandum Facta sunt autem haec seven Kal. Julii feria 5 Indict 3. These Bishops in this Council deemed the Emperor and themselves above the Pope and enabled judicially to depose him for these crimes * Historia de v●ta Hiltebrandi Pontificis Romani Set forth by Rein●rus Reineccius Steinhemius printed Franco●●●●● 1581. Benno Cardinalis living under this Pope and present at these transactions informs us of the names of many great Cardinals and others of note who condemned his proceedings against the Emperor as Tyrannical Unchristian Heretical and thereupon qui Hiltebrandum reliquerunt cujus intolerabiles et gravissimos errores publice detestati nunquam ad eum reversi sunt Diversae etiam scholae Romanae Ecclesiae ab ejus communione recesserunt Leo tunc temporis Archipresbyter Cardinalium & Benno & Ugobaldus & Johannes Cardinalis & Petrus Cancellarius & Cardinalis ordinati ante tempora Hiltebrandi Natro Innocentius Leo high tres ab eo consecrati deseruerunt eum errores ejus execrati similiter Theodinus Archidiaconus quem ipse constituit Archidiaconum & alii Cardinales Diaconi Johannes modo Archidiaconus & Crescentius Johannes primicerius scholae cantorum cum omnibus suis Petrus oblationarius cum omnibus suis excepto uno Poppo Prior scholae regionariae cum omnibus suis Subdiaconis Archiacolythus & Subpulmentarius cum suis Centius Judicum primicerius cum aliis Judicibus & cuncti Milites signa banna gestantes Prior scriniariorum cum plerisque suis Ipsi etiam Episcopi cum jam vellent eum deserere as well as all those forementioned Hiltebrandus convocatis ad se Laicis eye consilium suum aperuit & quod Episcopos a Colloquio Cardinalium vellet separare indicavit * See Abbas Vspergensis Chron. p. 223 224. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 8. Barns and Balaeus in Greg. 7. Sigonius de Regno Italiae l 9 Post haec ipsos Episcopos convocavit & turbis Laicorum stipatus Sacramentum ab ipsis Episcopis cum terrore et minis exegit et extorsit in manu sua jurare coegit ne unquam ab eo dissentirent nunquam Regis causam defenderent nunquam superordinato sibi Papae faverent vel obedirent Quo facto eos per Principem Salernitanum in Campaniam misit & sic eos a consortio Cardinalium & a Romana Urbe separavit Nec solum Episcopos sed etiam Urbis Presbyteros & inferioris ordinis Clericos insuper & Laicos juramentis alligavit ne ulla ratione ullo tempore condescenderent in causa Regis These Cardinals and others forecited who condemned renounced communion with this Pope charged him with these practices Quod ejectis à consilio & à custodia ejus Cardinalibus vita ejus & fides & Doctrina sine testibus fuit cum sacri Canon's praecipia●t ut in omni loco tres Cardinales Presbyteri & duo Diaconi Papam non deserant propter testimonium Ecclesiasticum & propter stylum veritatis Scripturas sacras violenter intorsit in adjutorium falsitatis quod genus Idololatriae quantum sit late patet in Scripturae sacrae campis spaciosis Praeter voluntatem et consilium Cardinalium extra ordinem judicandi sacris Canonibus determinatum Imperatorem in nulla Synodo Canonice accusatum praecipitanter excommunicavit in qua excommunicatione nullus Cardinalium subscripsit He further observes this signal divine Judgement * Balaeus de Rom. Pontif. Acts l. 5. p. 218. in Greg. 7. Ortuin Grat. Fasciculus fol. 39 40. Usserius de Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & statu c. 5. p. 130. Mo●ney Hist. Papatus p. 256. record it likewise  primum ad excommunicandum Caesarem de sede surrexit sedes ipsa noviter lignis fortissimis composita subito Dei nutu terribiliter scissa est in plures parts  manifeste daretur intelligi quanta sessor illa tam periculosa excommunicatione et praesumptione quamque terribilia schismata seminaret contra Ecclesiam Christi contra sedem Beati Petri quam crudeliter dissiparet Cathedram Christi conculcando leges Ecclesiae imperando cum potentia et austeritate In descriptione ejusdem excommunicationis ea interseruit in quibus  a side Catholica erravit cum injuste excommunicatum Imperatorem & Episcopos communicantes es excepti ab excommunicatione tertio gradu communicantes eyes & unitatem Ecclesiae scindens quantum in ipso fuit duas Ecclesias fecit Idem praesumptor jejunium indixit Gara●nalibus ut Deus ostenderet quis rectius sentiret de copore Domini Romana ne Ecclesia an Berengarius per hoc manifeste probatus infidelis cum in Niceno Concilio scriptam sit quia dubius in side infi●elis est Et de corpore Domini signum quae sivit quod petente biato Gregorio ad firmaend m●mulieris fidem contigit quando p●nis Christi formam accepit digiti Et duos Cardinales O●honem & Cunonem ad Sanctam Anastatiam ut cum Suppone ejusdem Ecclesiae Archipresbytero triduanum ●eju●ium peragerent & illis tribus diebus singuli per dies singulos Psalterium & missas decantarent ut supradictum sigrum eis Chri●●us ostenderet quod minime contigit They charged him likewise with this most Atheistical and Treasonable conspiracy to murder the Emperor in the midst of his devotions in St. Mary's Church * The same is recorded by Abbas V●pergensis p. 223. Aventinus Annal Boiorum l. 6. Barns Balaeus Centur● Magd 11. c. 8. Schafnab● ensis and others Imperator solitus erat frequenter ire ad orationem ad Ecclesiam Sanctae Mariae quae est in Monte Aventino Hiltebrandus autem cum per exploratores su●s omnia c●us opera solicite inqui●eret locum in quo frequentius Imperator vel staus' vel prostratus orabat notari fecit et quendam promissa pecunia ad hoc induxit ut supra trabes Ecclesiae occulte lapides magnos collocaret et ita aptaret ut de alto super caput orantis Imperatoris demitteret et ipsum conterreret Quod minister tanti sceleris cum festinares implore & lapidem magni ponderis super trabes aptare vellet lapis pondere suo eum traxit & fracta sub trabibus tabula & lapis & ille miser homo Dei judicio in pavimentum Ecclesiae cecidit & eodem lapide contritus penitus est a just divine retaliation Hujus rei gestrae ordinem postquam Romani cognoveruxt pedem illius miseri f●ne ligaverunt & triduo per plateas Urbis ad exemplum trahi fecerunt Imperator autem solita clementia jussie cum sepeliri Johannes Portuensis Episcopus qui intimus fuerat & a secretis Hiltebrandi ascendit in ambonem brati Petri & inter multa audiente Clero & populo ait Tale quid fecit Hiltebrandus et nos unde deberemus vivi incendi significans de Sacramento corporis Domini quod Hiltebrandus responsa divina quaereus contra Imperatorem when he received no answer from this dumb Hostia and breaden God fertur injecisse igni contradicentibus Cardinalibus qui assistebant ei O horrid Impiery In Pascha Domini feria secunda cum ad Ecclesiam Sancti Pet●i ad missam Clerus & populus convenisset post Evangelium in ambonem ascendit sicut erat indutus Pontificalibus indumentis Et in praesentia Episcoporum & Cardinalium in frequentia Cleri & Se●atus populi Romani publice clamavit inter multa suae divinationis verba * See Mathae●● Parisiensis An. 1080. Abbas V●pergensis Johan Aventinus Annalium Boiorum l. 5. Centur. Magd. 11 c. 8. Balaeus Barnes Morney and others forecited Regem Henricum usque ad proximum Sancti Petri festum sine dubio moriturum aut a Regno penitus dejiciendum in tantum ut ulterius non posset congregare quam ser milites Prae licavit etiam Episcopis & Cardinalibus & omnibus qui aderant de Ambone clamans nullo modo habete me pro Papa ulterius sed ab Altari me avellite si usque ad praedictum festum Prophetia haec effectum non habuerit To make good these his prophecies by his designed Treasons of whose success he was thus confident Eisdem diebus paravit Imperatorem perdere per occultos proditores Deus autem eum custodivit Et eodem tempore fuerunt nonnulli qui existimaveru●t ipsum Hiltebrandum conscium extitisse et ordinatorem proditionis quia eisdem diebus paulo ante proditionem de morte Regis falso prophetate praesumpsit Quod verbum vehementer percussit corda multorum Et palam factum est Hiltebrandum voce propria in Conventu Ecclesiae esse damnatum qui ut dictum est judicaverat se nullo modo esse Papam neque pro Papa ulterius habendum sed proditorem et mendacem esse credendum nisi usque ad proximum festum Sancti Petri Imperator moreretur aut omni honore spoliaretur adeo ut ultra sex milites congregare non posset et divino nutu actum est ut a seipso quoque damnaretur haereticus Sic enim ait Apostolicus Dominus ipse inquit Propheta qui arrogantia depravatus voluerit loqui in nomine meo quae ego non praecepi ut diceret aut ex nomine aliorum Deorum interficietur Quod si tibi tacita cogitatione responderis Quomodo possum intelligere verbum quod Dominus non ost elocutus Hoc habetis signum quod in nomine ●●opheta praedixerit & non evenerit hoc Dominus non est locutus sed per tumorem animi sui Propheta confinxit & idcirco non timebis eum Tempore autem transacto quod Hiltebrandus in divinatione sua praefixit Rege verò neque mortuo neque militibus suis imminuto timens se suis verbis deprehensum & ore proprio condemnatum ad calli●a argumenta se convertit persuadens vulgo indocto non de corpore sed de anima Regis se prophe●ass● quasi anima Regis milites omnes praeter sex 〈…〉 esset Et his verbis vulgus indoctum delusit Contra hujusmodi Prophetas beatus Gregorius super 〈…〉 Inter Prophetas ver●s & ista distantia quia Propheta ver●● quid aliquando per suum spiritum dicunt citius corrigunt Prophetae autem falsi & falsa denunciant & alieni a ●●●cto spiritu in sua fal●●tate perdurant Moreover to evidence his Papal Justice T●es homines suspected to favour the Emperor's party non convictos non confessos ●osque secularibus judicibus Hiltebrandus morti judicavit & eos in patibulis juxta Ecclesiam Sancti Petri in loco qui dicitur Palatiolum interfici suspensos coegit sine dilatione sine discussione contra leges quae praecipiunt etiam manifestos reos infra spacium & ●riginta dierum non interfici Quae etiam apud Paganos vigent & servantur sicut docet authoritas B. Ambrosu & Pass●● Sanctorum Marcelliani & Marci * See 〈…〉 Greg. 7. Cent. Magd. c. 8. Sabellicus Vo●ater●anus Aventinus Annalium Boiorum l. 5. Schafnaburgensis Magn. Chron. Belg. p. 124. Martinus and others Cintium praefecti Stepham prius fidelem suum in carcerem misit & in vase undique aculets vestito mille & mille mortibus cruciavit Qui postquam evasit out of loyalty to the Emperor ipsum Hiltebrandum coepit De cujus captione antequam evaderet omnibus qui captionis illius cooperatores fuerant hoc debitum publice remisit quod postea infideliter vindicavit Cintium cui omnia remiserat persequi coepit & novem de hominibus Cintii in patibulis suspendio interfecit ante portas Sancti Petri etc. Multa quidem aliafecit Hiltebrandus in quem clamat sanguis Ecclesiae gladio linguae ejus miserabili proditione effusus propter quae a communione ejus justissime Ecclesia recessit sicut fecerunt majores nostri temporibus Apostatarum Liberii & Anastasii Hiltebrandus autem non solum Ecclesiae perturbavit pacem sed etiam Ecclesiasticam scidit unitaetem & unicae fidei vestem inconsutilem dum Caesarem et Episcopos communicantes Caesari absque judiciario ordine excommunicabat et tertio gradu communicantes eyes ab excommunicatione nova pietate excipiebat quos hujusmodi artibus & Regi subducere & sibi allicere festinabat Dicant nunc Hiltebrandi discipuli quibus commentis quibus coloribus deaurare possint quod ipse Hiltebrandus in Synodo generali haeretica praedicavit praedicando excommunicatis communicare consensit praedicata scripsit praedicatione & scriptis alteram Catholicam alteram excommunicatorum Ecclesiam faciens unitatem scidit et scripta per orbem terrarum disseminavit praedicando scribendo scripta disseminando seipsum haereticum manifestavit et ore proprio et confessione haereseos non extorta divino urgente judicio condemnavit dum vulgus erroneum Sanctum existimaret & Apostolis exaequaret spiritum tanti erroris cum etiam prudentiores ejus laqueis caperentur & inducerentur in tentationem si fieri posset etiam electi Mentimur nisi tresdecim Cardinales sapientiores et religiosiores ipse Archidiaconus Nota. et ipse Primicerius et multi alii Lateranensium Clericorum quorum judicio ex privilegio sanctae sedis totus subjacet mundus Apostasiam ejus intolerabilem perpendentes ab ejus communione recesserunt Dicant oramus Hiltebrandi discipuli qua praesumptione Magister eorum unitatem Ecclesiae in duas vel plures partes divisit Si enim Caesarem injuste et absque judiciario ordine damnavit seipsum potius ab Ecclesia separavit Si vero juste excommunicationis gladium in Caesarem vel Episcopos communicantes Caesari exeruit quare communicantes ipsis Episcopis tertio gradu per Scripturam excipiendo absolvit Gloriosus autem Hiltebrandus & pedissequus ejus * Cardinal Otho afterwards Pope Turbanus Hiltebrandi pedissequus Turbanus nova potestate solventes decreta Chalcedonensis Concilii non solum verbis sed & scriptis publicis consenserunt extra Ecclesiam communicare & baptizare quam coesi essent quam haeretici scriptis propriis deprehensi Prob nefass two praesumpserunt de Ecclesia judicare qui * Ergo Popes & Cardinals may err nusquam reperiuntur non errasse quibus etiam ipsa veritas reputatux in mendacium quam solo fallendi studio verbis et scriptis suis ne venena erroris eorum perciperentur quasi mel veneficorum more admiscuerunt Mendacium enim est ut beatus Augustinus ait omnis enunciatio prolata intentione fallendi Sileant Hypocritae sicut ait beatus Petrus piratis similes beati Petri nomen igne malitiae sub nomine Catholico sub obtentu justitiae artificiose supposito destruentes et fere demergentes Obstupescant Pseudo-prophetae ad vocem Petri in fancy humani in cauda scorpiones lupi sub ovina pelle latentes corpora trucidantes in oris gladio et animas pariter devorantes * Benno his censure of Pope Hildebrands & his Successors Roman Religion QUORUM RELIGIO NIHIL ALIUD REDOLET QUAM PRODITIONEM ET AVARITIAM penetrantes domos viduarum captivas duxerunt mulierculas oneratas peccatis sub occasione impacati temporis attendentes spiritibus erroris & Doctrinis Daemonum quas accepit Hiltebrandus Magister eorum à Magistris suis à Theophylacto qui cognominatus est Benedictus Papa IX à Laurentio Malasitano Archiepiscopo à Johanne Archipresbytero S. Johannis de porta Latina qui postea cognominatus est Sextus Gregorius Papa Whose Magical Arts Practices Necromancies familiarity with and Sacrifices to the Devil himself he there at large relates Adding Hiltebrandus a suis Militibus sine assensu Cleri & populi est intronizatus qualiter vixerit qualiter a se Cardinals qui testes vitae & do●●rinae ejus esse debuerunt removerit quam miserabiliter vexaverit quantis haeresibus mundum corruperit quanta perjuria quam immensas perditiones consecraverat vix a multis describi potest clamat tamen altius sanguis Christianorum ●o auctore et incentore miserabiliter effusus So Benno Cardinalis Upon all which accounts he and others then renounced all Communion with him An. 1079. Henry & Rudolphus fought another battle at Fladeheim where Rudolphus with his Saxons and other forces were put to flight notwithstanding the Pope's benediction and Henry's with all his adherents excommunications a Anonymus Hist de vita Henrici 4. Caesaris p. 13 14. Jo. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 461. Centur. Magd. 11. cap. 8. Abbas Usperg Chron. p. 223. Sed nulli mirum sit Virum in rebus bellicis exercitatum & strenum tunc fugisse quia saepe justior & victrix causa fortes in metum mittit et in fugam Henricus postea Saxoniam cum exercitu saepius ingressus aut victor aut aequa manu recessit Caesar fusis hostibus Anno 1080. Osnoburgensem Virdunensemque Episcopos Romam cum mandatis proficisci jubet postulatque a Pontif. Maximo Ut siquidem secum syncerè in gratiam redierit tyrannum immanissimum perfidum parricidam qui affinitatis vinculo fideique religione violata bellum plusquam civile exercitaret pacem interturbarit pro Republica devoveat Rudolphus quoque Romani Episcopi opem cujus auspicio regnare jussus sit supplex implorat petitque ut Pontifex Maximus communis generis humani parens faedissimum sacrilegum incestuosum sacerdotum contemptorem cujus Deus venture atque ea quae sub ventre sunt sacro ense jugulet Gregorius hujus postulatis annuit Hainricum quod contra atque pollicitus fuerat insignia Imperii usurparit rursus execratur Proceres populum sacratos prophanos Sacramento solvit eos qui Caesari fidem frangant Principi suo rebellent Rudolpho adhaereant ab inferis emancipat coeloque locat hisce incendia caedes et hujusmodi scelera quae bello designari solent indulget aliis omnibus qui Caesari fidem servant ab eo deficere armis se miscere recusant diras inferiasque dicit Regem malum ob crimiva a se devotum proinde jam non Regem neque illi parendum esse docebat quin obsequium praestare Deo pietasque esse occidere eos qui Hainrico fidem servarent asseverabar Sacerdotibus quoque connubiis interdicit vetat populum sacrificiis eorum interest aut illos pro Sacerdotibus ducere Gratissima haec fuere Scortatoribus quibus pro una uxore sexcentas mulierculas inire licet Sed istaec omnia plerisque Episcopis aliis eruditis simplicibus apertis atque bonis praeter conjuratos qui suae causae serviebant novum dogma pestifera haeresis quae unquam Christianum conturbasset regnum visa est b Aventinus Annalium Boiorum l. 5. p 460 Abbas Uspergensis Chron: Anno 1080. p. 224. Centur Magd. 11. c. 8. & cap 9 col 498. Platina Stella Onuphrius Hermannus Schodel Marianus Scotus Benno Sabellicus Chronicon Magnum Belgicum Fasciculus Temporum in Greg. 7. et Henr ● Grimstons' Imperial Hist: H. ● Ottonis Frisingensis Episcopi Chron. Anno 1080. inter Henricum Regem & Rudolphum rursus geritur bellum juxta fluvium Ellestram in quo idem Rudolphus cecidit & Henricus tam notanda quam felici victoria vicit magnumque mundo documentum datum est ut nemo contra Dominum suum consurgat Nam abscissa Rudolphi dextra digmisimam perjurn vindictam demonstrav● qui fidem Domino suo Regi juratam violare non ●muit & tanquam alia vulnera non sufficerent ad mortem acces●it etiam hujus membri poena ut per poenam agnosceretur & culpa which Rudolphus himself thus publicly acknowledged with much horror and regret immediately before his death these memorable words as a Chron: con Sclavorum ● 1 c 29 Hermoldus b Anno 1080. p. 224. Conradus à Leichtenaw and * 〈…〉 Grimstons' Hist: in 4 Dr. Bea●●● Theatre of God's Judgements l. ● c. 28 p. 174 Morney 〈…〉 257. De Christianarum Ecclesiarum 〈…〉 c 5. p. 140 ●hers record Rudolphus vulneratus in manu dextra fugit Marcipol●m ●●●tique jam proximus in extremis positus & abscissam dextram intuitus ad Episcopos qui forre aderant et familiares graviter suspirans dixit Ecce haec est manus qua Domino meo Henrico fidem juramento ●●●mavi ut 〈…〉 nec insidiaretur gloriae ejus sed jussio Aposiolica Pontificial petitio me ad id dedurit ut juramenti transgressor honorum 〈…〉 usurparem Quis igitur sinis nos excep●rit videt●s quia in manu unde juramenta violavi mortale hoc vulnus recepi Ecce ego jam ejus regnum et vitam derelinquo praesentem 〈…〉 nos ad hoc instigaverunt qui me so●●um ejus ascendere 〈…〉 nos duxerint ne forte deducti sinnus in praecipitum aeternae damnationis Et hoc dicens cum gravi mole 〈…〉 extren●um Sed gens dura nec damno monita est nec signo 〈…〉 quod manu non poterat Hermannum novum sibi Regem qui & ipse novo modo pe●●t foemina sexu non animo molarem in demisit Et sicille manu foeminea ut mors ejus turpior esset occubuit Such fa●al ends had these Hildebrandian usurping Kings notwithstanding this Pope's benedictions and all their perfidious Bishops Prelates Masses Counsels assistances with whom the Anommous Historiogrpher of Henry the 4th his life thus expostulated c Anonim hist. de vita Henr●●i 4. Caes p. 14. & 12 13. Quid vobis profuit Henricum fictis criminibus accusasse cum accusationem vestram facili responso ut ventus pulverem dissipaverit Imo quae dementia vos contra Regem vestrum & Orbis Rectorem armavit Nihil conjurata vestra malignitas proficit nihil peragit Quem Dei manus in Regno firmavit vestra dejicere non poterit Vbi fides quam illi jurastis Quare beneficiorum quae reg●a liberalitate contulit in vos obliti estis Utimini vel adhuc sacro consilio non furore poeniteat vos incaepti ne fortior vobis superveniens vincat vos & ea vindicta feriat quae futuris seculis demonstret quod regia manus valeat Saltem vos O Episcopi videte ne pereatis de via justa videte ne transgressores fidei promissae fiatis alioqui quid consequatur vos ipsi nostis The recited Speech and manner of Rudolphus his death much disparaging Pope Hilbrands Antichristian cause proceedings and blasting his & his Prelate's reputations they thereupon forged many fabulous Legends of God's signal judgements upon some Bishops opposing Hildebrand and adhering to the Emperor to seduce the people and vanquish those by Lies and Counterfeit false miracles whom they could not overcome by arguments or arms d Aventinus Annal Boiorum l. 5. p. 469 470 Cent. Magd 11. c. 13. col 686. Paulus Bernreidensis in vita Gregorii 7 Cum nec armis nec jure suam pro libitu stabilire possent authoritatem summam Romani Pontificis ad mendacia quo exactius suum referrent patrem Diabolum confugerunt Cum itaque inter Hildebrandum qui Gregorius Septimus dicebatur & Henricum acerrimum esset de primaria potestate certamen utraque pars miraculis se tutata est Episcopum quendam Willielmum Trajectens Episcopum as e Bertoldi Constantienfis ad Hermannum Appendix Ann 1076 Bertoldus Constantiersis informs us pro concione Hildebrandum multis exagitantem dicteriis fulmine tactum esse mentiti sunt Pontificii eumque dum jam ageret animum dixisse Ignea heu miser catena constrictus trahor ad inferos Ite nunciate Caesari ut resipiscat & flagitium in Deum & D. Petrum ejus Vicarium commissum officiis compenset nisi me praeeuntem ad aeterna supplicia subsequi malit Bertoldus only writes Subitanea morte absque Ecclesiastica communione post Pascha multatur omitting the rest of this Legend Eodem quoque die quo haec facta Paulus recitat & illi asserebant Spirensis Episcopus Hildebrando iniquior nempe Pascalibus quinto Kal. Martii Devotus animam efflavit Aventinus Lib. 5. Annalium adds Gregorio Salernum profugo intrante civis quidam dixerat Author dissensionis qui totum orbem terrarum armis & bellis involvit ●u us urbis quoque quietem conturbaturus advenit Mox ille his dictis obmutescit deductus ad Gregorium errorem confitetur How could he do it if struck dumb ab eodem sanitate restuitur Et Herluca sacrata foemina illa tempestate vivens & nocturnis suprerum inferum congressibus secretisque colloquiis interesse consueta narrare solita fuit Execratos ab Hildebrando flamma omnium ardentissima excruciari To these a Ad Herman●● Contracti Chron: Appendix p 34● Bertoldus Constantiensis subjoins Anno 1077. Imbrico Augustensis Episcopus qui in praeterito Paschae Rudolpho Regi fidelitatem juravit nil de perjurio curans Henrico advenienti adhaesit & apud illum quodam die Missam faciens hanc sibi conditionem miser imposuit ut sacrae oblationis perceptio in judicio ei proveniet si Dominus ejus Heinricus Regnum sibi injuste usurparet Post hanc temerariam praesumptionem parvo quod supervixit usque ad mortem nunquam se sanum de lecto admovit Nam circa Cal. Julii absque Ecclesiastica communione defunctus est Wercellensis Episcopus depositi Regis Cancellarius cum omnibus suis sequacibus Colloquium Generale circa Cal. Maii in Roncalibus condixit ut si aliquo modo posset Gregorium Papam deponeret sed ipse ad eundem terminum absque Ecclesiastica communione vitam simul & Episcopatum heu miserabiliter deposuit quo ille Papam nefaria praesumptione statuit deponere Item Sigehardus Aquileiensis in auxilium Heinrico contra bannum Apostolici armata manu veniens in amentiam vertitur apud Ratisbonam & ex ipso itinere repentina morte intercipitur sicque domum non sine aliquibus suorum funeribus in corpore & anima mortuus reportatur Non multo post ejus interitum Praefectus Romanae urbis indefessus miles S. Petri contra schismaticos a fautore Henrici occiditur ad cujus corpus in parvo tempore plus quam viginti miracula contigerunt ut fidelium virorum relatione dedicimus of the Hildebrandian faction And to make these Legends complete b Anno 1085 artic 14. Cardinal Baronius himself out of the Fables of c Contra Guibertum Papam Anselmus Lucensis hath the impudence to aver Vestimenta scilicet Gregorii post ipsius mortem miracula edidisse sicut Pauli semicincta ejusque sudaria ad pellendos languores Daemonesque fugandos usui esse fidelibus * Acts 19 11 12. Acta testari eandem Gregorii indumentis a Deo inditam virtutem At in hac luce in hoc sole ubi pudor Et quandoquidem eum hac in parte cum divo Paulo Baronius confer non erubescit quin Paulum audit adventus inquit hominis peccati & filii perditionis id est Antichristi ab ipso praenuntiati * 2 Thess. ● 9 10 erit ex efficacia Satanae cum omni potentia et signis atque prodigiis mendacibus Quae Pauli verba annon jam implenda veniebant is the Noble d Historia Papatus p. 260 Morneys interrogation to Baronius To which I shall subjoin this memorable observation of e Annalium Boiorum l. 5. p. 470. Joannes Aventinus on the forecited Figments and the Hildebrandian Antimonarchical positions which they forged to palliate their infamy Falsi tum Prophetae falsi Apostoli falsi Sacerdotes emersere qui dissimulata religione populum deceperunt magna signa atque prodigia ediderant f 2 Thess: 2. 4 atque in templo Dei sedere atque extolli super omne id quod colitur coeperunt Dumque suam potentiam dominationemque stabilire conantur charitatem simplicitatem Christianam extinxerunt g Chronicon An. 1077 etc. Sigebertus' horum temporum Scriptor vir alioquin etiam ut quisquam illa tempestate esse poterat omnis divini humanique juris consultiffimus Perniciosissima inquit seditio et ut pace bonorum dixerim haeresis omnium pestilentissima populum Christianum percellit Sacrificuli illius qui se dixit pueros effoeminatos falsos prophetas tyrannos qualis Imperator noster Princeps optimus non est populo ob scelera imponere his a Deo datis non solum non parendum esse verum etiam fraud vi quovis modo tollendos populum Christianum docere audent perjuria homicidia civilia bella caedes perfidiam pietatem vocant hujusmodi Deo placere praedicant Sacramento rogatos religione jusjurandi Caesari astrictos exauthorant fidem frangentes foedera dissolventes pactumque praevaricantes juramentum violantes perfidos atque perjuros non esse sibi credi postulant Quin eos qui fideles sunt qui rebellionem incendia facere stupra incestus committere praedas agitare proximos opprimere occidere compilare sanguinem Christianum effundere summopere cavent in numero sceleratorum atque impiorum computant ceu vero non extat perpetuum immortalis praetoris edictum h Ezech 17 15 16. 1 Cor. 6. 1 9 10. 1 Tim 6 Qui pactum solvit non effugiet & i periuri Regnum Dei non possidebunt Plerique omnes boni aperti justi ingenui simplices tum imperium Antichristi caepisse a Mal. 24. 6 7. Lu. 21. 10 11. quod ea quae Christus Servator noster tot annos ante nobis cantavit evenis●e eo tempore cernebant Orbis terrarum tum a cardine bellorum procellis jactatus est etc. Crebra prodigia etc. Faces ardentes jacula ignita igneae acies nova Astra visa sunt etc. Diluvie sterilitate avenae caritate fame pestilentia saepius laboratur ignotis morbis igne flamma ardore invisibili homines nota adustionis extincti sanguinis rivos extitisse dicunt etc. As for Hildebrand himself thus branded then by all good just ingenuous openhearted honest men for the beginner erecter of Antichrists Empire during his life a Priest of Saxony in that age by special revelation gave the world this account what became of him and the two usurping Kings set up by him against the Emperor Henry after their deaths * Aventinus Annal Boiorum l. 5 p. 470. Sacerdos expiranti similis triduo in Saxonia decubuit is uti ad se rediit apud inferos Hildebrandum Rudolphum Hermannum tyrannos aeternis mactari suppliciis revelavit which Rudolphus dreaded at his death where I shall leave them at present What unchristian effects bloody civil wars insurrections were occasioned throughout Christendom by this Emperors dethroning and setting up Rudolphus in his stead are thus recorded by one living in or near that age b Apologet. de Vnitate Eccles. p. 286. Edit M. Frcheri See Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 455. Hac divisione facta surrexit Rex adversus Regem gens adversus gentem Episcopus contra Episcopum populus contra populum Exinde vero quantae caedes factae sint hominum quantae destructiones Ecclesiarum quanta etiam rerum confusio exinde facta sit in omni Ecclesia indigere videtur Tragoedia magis quam historia Magno se judice quis tuetur dum uterque Rex juste arma se induisse arbitratur Henricus scilicet quod natus & nutritus in regno successit progenitoribus suis in regnum ex Dei ordinatione ac proinde accepisse juxta doctrinam Apostoli vindicem gladium in impios atque justos vel Ecclesiae vel Reipublicae Rudolphus autem quod obediens esse deberet Pontifici sedis Apostolicae qui per Episcopos partis suae praedicasset eum non teneri obnoxium perjurii vel perfidiae si contra eum arma tulisset qui utpote excommunicatus Rex jam esse non posset quum hoc sit inquiunt fidei ac fidelium in Ecclesia occidere scilicet et persequi eos quicunque communicantes vel faventes excommunicato Regi Henrico noluerint declinare post partium suarum studia Nova et inaudita est praedicatio hujusmodi quoniam Ecclesia non habet sibi concessum gladium nisi spiritus quod est verbum Dei Which warrants no such Hildebrandian Heresy as they preached The lawfulness and unlawfulness of the Pope's excommunicating and deposing the Emperor was as hotly disputed in Rome by the Cardinals and in Synods Pulpits Schools by Bishops and Scholars as it was by the Princes and Soldiers in the field For c Aveutinus Annal Boiorum l. 5. Centur Magd 11. c 9 col 491 the Germane Prelates and Princes of the Pope's faction assembling at Oppenheim after long consultation ad saxons deserta Caesaris Optimatumque causa deficiunt & ad praetextum mutatae voluntatis religionem obtendunt quod nimirum bis ad Romanam Curiam pro dicenda causa sua vocatus non comparuisset Eoque justè anathematis vinculo percussum Heinricum communi consilio jurant seque perpetuo ejus fore hosts quoad vita suppetat jurejurando sanciunt Post arma capessunt Caesari insidiantur ejus rebus studentes oppugnant Another d Lambertus Schafnabergensis Hist Cent. Magd 11. c. 9 col 491 492 etc. assembly of these Hildebrandian Princes and Prelates adhering to the Pope and Rudolphus meeting at Triburiae Friburg in Germany where the Pope's Legates were present justified Henry's Excommunication refused all subjection to him as their Lawful Sovereign or any communion with him being absolved by the Pope from their allegiance to him & he than ab Ecclesiae corpore propter flagitiae sua Apostolici Anathematis mucrone praecisus unde ei communicare sine communionis Ecclesiasticae damno & fidei jactura non possumus Whereupon they obstinately rejected all his propositions and Ambassadors refusing any Treaty with him In two other e Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l 5 Cent. Mag. 11. c. 9 col 499 500 Abbas Uspergensis Changed An. 1085 Crantzius Sa●oniae l. 5. c. 11. Assemblies and Synods at Mentz and at Berchach Anno 1085. Siguinus Agripinensis & Wezelo Moguntinus Archymistes publicly asserted Imperatorem iniquo tum Romani Pontificis tum aliorum judicio regno & communione privatum Gebhardus Salisburgensis affirming the contrary The like disputes were raised in subsequent Synods of which in due place a Annal Boiorum l 5 p. 448 449. Aventinus relates that Gerochus quo nemo acrius scriptis libris Hildebrandum tutatus est tandem suae partis pertinaciam ne dicam Tyrannidem hisce verbis concta veritate notat Romani inquit sibi divinum usurpant honorem rationem actorum reddere nolunt nec sibi dici aequo animo ferunt Cur ita agis Illud Sacyricum inculcant Sic volo sic jubeo stat pro ratione Voluntas He than subjoins that as the Popes till then were confirmed by the Emperors so Hactenus sanctissimi Patres quemadmodum Christus Dominus & Deus noster Comites & Legati ejus fecerunt & alios docuerunt Caesares in terris a Deo secundos ante omnes mortales primos a supremo numine datos divinitus constitutos ab immortali Deo electos & ut illi vocant Coronatos venerabantur Dominosque suos vocare solebant Eisdem tributum censum non denegabant pro eorum salute quotidie comprecabantur Imperata detrectantes tanquam coelesti provinciae resistentes videri contra pietatem Christianam fecisse decernebant Grande nomen esse Imperatoris a Deoque tradi praedicabant Reipub. turbellis nedum armis ut Milites Christi se non immiscebant paupertate & modestia cum caeteris Christian●s decertabant quo quisque submissius se gereret hoc majorem esse sentiebant Ensem ancipitem gladium duplicem Christianae Civitati datum ad servandum vivificandumque non occidendum esse putabant eundemque spiritualem appellabant qui est Sermo Dei vita & lux hominum & mortuos ad vitam revocat ex hominibus Deos ex mortalibus a ternos facit tantum abfuit ut vel regum quempiam vel impium vel Arrianum regno pellere eidem sacrificiis interdicere populum Sacramento solvere tentarent atque regna evertere sanguine humano se polluere pro principatu cum Christianis decertare sibi permittant Hildebrand being the first who asserted the contrary e Chronic●n H●saug anno 1106. J. Trithemius writes thus of this Emperor Henry's deposition by this Pope Ipse primus est inter omnes Imperatores per Papam depositus Scholastici certant & adhuc sub judice lis est Vtrum Papa Imperatorem possit deponere Quam quaestionem cum ad nos non pertineat indiscussam relinquamus f Chronicorum lib. 6. cap. 35. lib. 7. in Prologo p. 139 Otto Frisingensis Episcopus writing of the change and diminution of the Roman Empire by this Emperor's excommunication & deposition by Hildebrand hath this memorable observation Lego & relego Romanorum Regum & Pontificum gesta & nusquam invenio aliquem eorum ante hunc Henricum a Romano Pontif. excommunicatum vel regno privatum etc. Sic & regnorum mutationes & ad ultimum imminutiones quis fructus sequatur quia non sine gravi scandalo dicere possumus Deo apud quem nihil inutiliter effuere potest relinquamus Non desunt tamen qui dicant Deum ad hoc Regnum imminui voluisse ut Ecclesiam exaltaret Regni quippe viribus ac beneficentia Regum exaltatam et ditatam nemo ambigit Ecclesiam constatque non prius eam in tantum regnum humiliare potuisse quam ipso ob amorem sacerdotii eviscerato ac viribus erhausto non ejus tantum id est spirituali sed suo proprio materiali scilicet gladio percussum destruetur quod judicare vel discutere supra nostras vires est Videntur tamen culpandi Sacerdotes per omnia qui Regnum suo gladio quem ipsi ex Regum habent gratia ferire conantur nisi forte David imitari cogitent qui Philistheum primo virtute Dei stravit postmodum proprio gladio jugulavit Verum quia regno decrescente Ecclesia ut dixi bravium aeternae patriae ac post vitae praesentis laborem requiem adeptura in praesenti quoque in magnum montem crescens in magna authoritate stare coepit ea quae sequuntur praesertim cum ad nostra tempora recentemque memoriam ventum sit tam defectu rerum temporalium quam profectu spiritualium mundi contemptum prodentia in hoc opere dicenda restant Nemo autem propter haec verba nos Christianum Imperium ab Ecclesia seperare putet cum duae personae in Ecclesia Dei Sacerdotalis & Regales esse noscuntur memineritque nos supra dixisse a tempore Theodosii senioris usque ad tempus nostrum non jam de duabus civitatibus imo de una pene id est Ecclesia sed permixta historiam texuisse Quod temperamentum propter Haereticos vel excommunicatos ex regibus posuimus Alios enim Christiana fide etsi opera quae credant non sequuntur in Ecclesia secundum praesentem statum computandos esse nemo qui sagenam Domini malos & bonos continere scit dubitat Non enim discerni possunt in praesenti Ecclesia tantum quae manifesta sunt judicante Deo solo qui novit qui sint ejus cujus ventilabrum in manu ejus merita singulorum pensante Porro Ecclesiam ecclesiasticas personas id est Sacerdotes Christi eorumque sectatores tam ex usu locutionis quam consideratione potioris partis diximus non ignorantes quod & ipsi si reprobam vitam duxerint ad Civitatem Dei in aeternum non pertinebunt In the close of his sixth Book upon this unpresidented excommunication and deposition of this Emperor by Hildebrand and its sad effects he thus descants a Otto ●risingensis Chron. l. 6. c. 35 36 Hic quod supra distuli solvendum puto quod Romanum Imperium ferro in b Dan. 2. 40 41 42. Daniele comparatum pedes ex parte ferreos ex parte fictiles habuit donec a lapide praeciso de monte sine manibus excisum subrueretur Quid enim aliud sine melioris sententiae praejudicio lapidem sine manibus excisum quam ecclesiam capitis sui corpus sine carnali commixtione ex Spiritu sancto conceptum & Virgin natum ipsam quoque sine humana operatione & ex Spiritu & aqua regeneratam dixerim etc. Hoc nimirum regnum circa finem suum quem pedes significant ferreum propter Martem fictile propter conditionem in ea parte quae infirmior fuit percussit dum Regem Orbis non tanquam Orbis dominum vereri sed tanquam de per humanam conditionem factum gladio anathematis ferire decuit Ipsa vero quae antea parva fuit & humilis in quantum Montem excreverit under Hildebrand ab omnibus jam videri potest Quanta autem mala quae bella bellorumque discrimina inde subsecuta sunt quoties misera Roma obsessa capta vastata Quod Papa super Papam sicut Rex super Regem positus fuerit taedet memorare Denique tot mala tot schismata tot tam animarum quam corporum pericula hujus tempestatis turbo involvit ut solus ex persecutionis immanitate ac temporis diuturnitate ad humanae miseriae infelicitatem sufficer comprobandam Unde a quodam Ecclesiastico scriptore densissimis Egypti tenebris comparatur Praedictus enim Pontifex Gregorius a Rege urbe pellitur Gibertusque R●vennatensis Episcopus in locum ejus subrruditur Porro Gregorius Salerni moriens appropinquante vocationis suae tempore dixisse fertur Dilexi justitiam & odi iniquitatem prop●●rea ma●ior in exilio Quia ergo in Principe suo regnum ab Ecclesia pr●cisum graviter percussum fuit ecclesia quoque tanto pastore qui inter omnes sacerdotes & Romanos Pontifices praecipui Zeli ac authoritatis erat orbata dolorem non modicum habuit Tanta mutatione tanquam a perfectione ad defectum vergente tempore sexto Operi finem imponamus ut ad septenarium requiemque animarum quae mis●●riam praesentis vitae subsequitur Deo ductore properemus J. Aventinus renders us this account of Henry's proceedings after Rudolphus his death His ita gestis Anno 1081 1082 1083. ●o Aventinus Annal. lib 5. p. 461. Anonymous & Cuspinianus in Hen 4. Radulphus de Diceto Abbreviationes Chron col 487. Sim Dunelm Hist. col 212 Herman Schedel chron. Aetes' 6. mundi f. 214 Marianus Scotus l. 3. Anno 1081. col 438. Grimstons' imperial History in the life of ●● 4. Helmoldus Chron: Sclavorum l. 1. c. 29 30. Hainricus perempto Rudolpho pacataque Germania secundo Italiam ut aut in gratiam cum Gregorio redeat aut eum si pacem accipere detrecter abdicet petit Quicquid resistit capit perdomitat Gregorius Urbes Castilia arces communit ad rebellandum Caesari hortatur Verum is vi cuncta penetrate hostium munimenta expugnat Romamque Victricibus signis pervenit Quinquagenalibus Castra ante Moenia urbes facit fossa vallo carrucis munit stativaque ibi biennio habuit urbem obsedit neminem exire intrare permisit circumcirca Universa incendus caede complete Hildebrandus fretus opibus Machtyldae & Ruperti Vischardi Nordmanni portas urbis clausit fortiter urbem tutatus est saepius eruptionem fecit Hainricus in contraria parte crebro urbem oppugnat Romanos erumpentes in urbem repellit Extra moenia quicquid fuit in ditionem redigit Tandem post annos duos quarto Nonas Junii anno ab Orbe Vindicata Millesimo Octogesimo tertio urbs capta est Romani cum supplices adsunt auro aegre pacem impetrant perfidiam omnem in Hildebrandum transferunt obsides viginti dant nobilissimos cujusque liberos quos Hainricus postulavit Romani deinde suasu Gregorii Hainricum adeunt orant ut diem Colloquio constituat ubi ipse & Pontifex Senatoresque conveniant de rebusque Reipublicae summis consilium habeant bonorumque virorum arbitratu pax communiter confirmetur Non abnuit postulata Caesar diem huic negotio destinat etc. In the mean time the Emperor returning from Rome by reason of the plague and new rebellions raised by Hildebrand in Germany Cal. Nou. ut conductum erat Romam revertitur maximoque honore excipitur Nuncii ultro citroque commeant Gregorium & Caesarem in gratiam redigere conantur Gregorius & Caesar absque ulla pactione se atque Imperium fide illius permitteret postulabat Caesari non fuit consilium vitam dignitatem salutem suam atque amicorum arbitrio inimicorum in potestate acerbissimorum hostium credere se ense suo jugulare manubrium ●e manu dimittere Gregorius tamen simulata pace fugae ornatu dissimulato Salernum ad Nordmannos aufugit & qui omnes in periculum impulerat omnes in periculo deserit Caesar coacto Procerum Episcoporum advocata concione populi more majorum comitia Pontifica●ia havet Hildebrandus necessita●e in rationem versa * 〈…〉 Anno 1081. tanquam lupus fur ac latro veluti perfidus transfuga ovium desertor gregis proditor christianae charitatis osor vir sanguinum omnium communiter consensu abdicatur Ex Patribus Guibertum Ravennae Archimystam concordiae ac pacis studiosum vir bonus atque eruditus ordinari fecit in Papam & Clemens 3. appeliatur a quo etiam benedictione percepta a populo Romano salutatus est Imperator & Augustus I shall render you a more particular account of Hildebrands the Emperors and this New Pope Clement's proceedings against each other out of Bertoldus Constantiensis one of Hildebrands faction living & writing in that age a Bertoldus Constantiensis Presbyter ad Hermannum Appendix p. 350 Anno 1080. Gregorius Papa Synodum Romae mense Martio collegit ad quam de Tentonicis partibus praedictae sedis Apostolicae Legati redierunt & ommimodam Rudolfi obedientiam & Heinrici inobedientiam Domino Apostolico renunc●averunt unde ipse in fine Synodi Heinricum deposuit ipsumque cum omnibus suis fautoribus anathemizavit et Rudlophum Apostolica authoritate in Regia dignitate confirmavit Unde aemulus ejus congregata multitudine omnium Schismaticorum sive excommunicatorum apud Brixinam legitimum Papam abjuravit & Guibertum Ravennatem quondam Episcopum sed jam triennio a Papa Gregorio irrecuperabiliter depositum & anathemizatum sibi non in Papam sed in Haeresiarcham elegit Deinde apud Moguntiam conventu facto eandem ipsam electionem a quibuscunque potuit confirmari fecit by his Imperial Sovereign Ecclesiastical Authority He subjoins His temporibus Heinricus totam Italiam adeo conturbavit ut nullus secure ad limina Apostolorum posset ire qui non prius adjuraret quod ad Papam Gregorium diversurus non esset Anno 1081. Heinricus post obitum Regis Rudolphi Veronam in Pascha venit Anno 1081 & ●nde ad invadendam Romam b Ibid. p. 3●0 cum suo non Apostolico sed Apostata Guiberto ut puta Domini Apostolici non semel perjuro & anathemizato profectus sed macte reversus est In the mean time as he relates the Archbishops Bishops and Germane Princes of Hildebrands faction made and crowned Hermannus for their King by the Pope's instigation Soon after c Ibidem p. 350 Henricus Anno 1082. In Italiam assumpto Apostata suo Guiberto Anno 1082 iterum Romam invisurus proficiscitur adunata multitudine Schismaticorum ibique ea aestate moratus pene incassum laboravit nisi quod Milites suos quibusdam castellis ut facerent guerram Romanis imposuit qui eum nec hac vice Romam intrare permiserunt Ignem quoque in domum Sancti Petri per quendam traditorem immittere voluit sed Dei misericordia protegente non potuit Cogitavit enim ut de improviso portus irrumperet si Romani derelictis propugnaculis ad incendium restingendum concurrerent unde ignem domibus quibusdam Sancto Petro contiguis immitti fecerunt Sed Dominus Apostolicus huic versutiae obviavit Nam primum viso incendio omnes milites Romanos ad propugnacula defendenda transmisit ipseque solus fiducia Sancti Petri fretus facto signo Crucis contra incendium ignem progredi ulterius non permisit Igitur Heinricus capto Venerabili Episcopo de Sutria alliisque nonnullis suoque Apostata Guiberto in Tiburtina urbe ad infestandos Romanos derelicto ipse Longobardiam revertitur Hermannus autem Rex multum de adversitate sedis Apostolice dolens eamque de manu Heinrici liberare volens expeditionem in Italiam paravit unde & de Saxonia in Sueviam venit but was diverred d Ibid. p 351 352. Anno 1083. An. 1083. Iteram Heinricus cum multitudine Schismaticorum sive Excommunicatorum ante Pentecosten Roman impugnaturus aggreditur sicque Guibertum Ravennatem perjurum depositum & anathemizatum apud S. Petrum inthronizavit non per Ostiensem & Albanensem & Portuensem Episcopos qui hoc privilegium habent ut & Papam consecrent sed per Mutinensem & Ariminensem Episcopos utpote jam multis annis depositos & anathemizatos Statim ergo juxta sanctum Petrum quendam monticulum nomine Palatiolum in Castellum eique milites multos ut impugnarent Romanos imposuit qui eum Transtiberinis urbis regiones nullo pacto intrare permittebant Multi tamen jam ex Romanis consenserant partim pretio inducti partim multis promissionibus seducti omnes autem aequaliter jam triennii impugnatione nimium fatigati Quid plura omnes pene Romani praeter Principem Salernitanum hoc laudaverunt ut Papa Gregorius Synodum in medio Novembris colligeret Romae cujus Synodi statuta de causa Regni nec Heinrico nec Romanis imo nulli penitus liceret praevaricari Heinricus quoque ituris ad illam Synodum & redituris securitatem jurejurando fecit Unde et Papa omnes religiosos Episcopos & Abbates ad Synodum literis suis vocavit Heinricus after some stay at Ravenna ad praedictam Synodum profectus est quo & Legati Teutonicorum principum ire debuerant sed ab Heinrico in via apud forum Cassii capti & sedati sunt circa festum sancti Martini licet omnibus Synodum illam petentibus securitatem juramento promiserit Unde & Romani multa contra Heinricum murmurare coeperunt Erant autem religiosissimi Monachi & Clerici quos in captivitate fecit cruciari for stirring up rebellions against him in Saxony and elsewhere cum quibus & Ottonem venerandum Ostiensem Episcopum captivatum videlicet ad ipsum ab Apostolica sede transmissum Multi tamen ex Francigenis ad illam Synodum tam Episcopi vel Abbates pervenerunt Meliores autem Episcopi & Domino Apostolico magis necessarii id est Hugo Lugdunensis Anselmus Lucensis Reginaldus Cumanus specialiter a Heinrico ad Synodum pervenire prohibiti sunt Dominus tamen Papa Synodum tribus diebus solenniter celebravit & ne Heinricum iterum specialiter anathemizaret vix a Synodo exoratus omnes tamen excommunicavit quicunque aliquem ad sanctum Petrum et Papam venientem impedirent quoquo modo Sed jam advenit terminus ad quem Romani nesciente Papa hoc Heinrico se effecturos juraverant aut Gregorius Papa eum incoronaret aut alius quem ipsi illo expulso eligerent Quod juramentum licet in praeterita aestate factum fuerit omnes tamen intimos Papae usque ad terminum pene ●atuit Adveniente ergo termino Romani Papae de juramento manifestaverunt dicentes se hoc jurasse non ut Papa solenniter regali unctione incoronaret sed tantum simpliciter ut ei coronam daret Annuit ergo Papa eorum votis ut eos a juramento absolveret viz. Heinrico si vellet cum justitia sin autem cum maledictione note it Coronam daret Unde Romani mandaverunt ut veniret ad accipiendam Coronam cum justitia si vellet Sin autem de Castello Sancti Angeli per virgam sibi demissam a Papa reciperet Sed Heinrico utrumque recusante alium Legatum illi direxere qui eos bello defenderet si necesse esset Se bene attendisse quid juraverint nec se amplius eo juramento detineri obnoxios Igitur Domino Papae multo firmius quam pridem consilio adhaesere Sed jam septennio totum Romanum Imperium civili bello nimio schismatis dissidto laboravit aliis quidem Domino Apostolico aliis autem Heinrico faventibus & ob hoc utrinque totum Regnum praeda ferro et igne miserabiliter devastantibus paucissimi Catholici Episcopi ex parte Apostolici remanserunt qui et a propriis sedibus expulsi suis gregibus providere non permittebantur Quapropter omnes pene religiosi sive Clerici sive Laici in aliqua Monasteriorum latibula hujusmodi mala declinaverunt ne videlicet devastationem sanctae Ecclesiae cernerent cui in nullo adminiculari possent Satius enim illis videbatur ut saltem seipsos delitescendo salvarent quam pro aliis incassum laborando cum eisdem perirent a Ibidem p. 357 354. Anno 1084. Reginaldus Cumanus Episcopus Gregorii Papae adjutor studiosissimus migravit ad Dominum & Sigefridus Moguntiensis Archiepiscopus Gregorio Papae per multas tribulationes adjutor indefessus requievit in pace Heinricus Aquileiensis Patriarcha non semel Domino Apostolico perjurus & excommunicatus in corpore & anima moritur In die Resurrectionis Dominicae Heinricus a heresiarcha suo Ravennate coronam non gloriae sed confusionis accepit Nam hujusmodi coronator juxta attestationem sanctorum Patrum non benedictionem quam perdidit sed damnationem quam habuit suo coronato imposuit Erat enim ipse Ravennas Archiepiscopus & omnimodam obedientiam Romano Pontifici juravit quam & nonnullo tempore fideliter executus est sed non multo post spreto juramento singulari contumacia contra Apostolicam sedem erigitur Unde ab Apostolica sede & ab Episcopis totius Ecclesiae in Romana Synodo post Canonicas inducias irrecuperabiliter deponitur & anathemizatur nec hoc semel nec in una Synodo sed in omnibus Synodis quotquot jam sexennio Romae celebratae sunt Hic ergo in perjurio ita inveteratus & pro eadem saepius irrevocabiliter depositus & anathemizatus solittle did he esteem this Antichristian Popes frequent Anathemaes or his Synods sedem Romani Pontif cui obedientiam juravit * p●r pro manus Anathematizatorum utpote sui stimlium praeterito anno invasit legitimo pastore adhuc eidem sede praesidente nempe Mutinensis & Aretinus Exepiscopi cum reliquis excommunicatis eum ordinaverunt Qui etiamsi Catholici essent & Apostolica sedes Pastorem non haberet nullum tamen eidem sedi Pontificem ordinare possent Hujus etiam ordinationis privilegium solis Cardinalibus Episcopis Ostensi Albanensi & Portuensi a sanctis Patribus est concessum nec aliquibus aliis conceditur ipsis hoc adimplere valentibus Sed hi libentius omnia extrema paterentur quam tam sacrilegae ordinationi tanquam superbissimae praesumptioni miscerentur quem et ipsi cum Domino Apostolico Synodali judicio canonice damnarunt Ergo Mutinensis & Aretinus cum reliquis haereticis Ravennatem illum non in Romanum Patriarcham quod nullo modo potuerunt sed in damnatissimum haeresiarchum promoverunt ut quanto altius inter ipsos emineret tanto majoris damnationis privilegium possideret writes this Hildebrandian fury Quapropter & Heinricus ab eodem incoronatus damnationem ejus haereditasse non dubitatur Similiter & omnes quicunque aliquid quod a Domino Papa suscipiendum esset a praedicto haeresiarcha quasi susceptum usurpaverunt * Chronicon Anno 1084. p. 225. Abbas Uspergensis records Imperator ipsis Romanis petentibus ut quia Hildebrandus ab ipsis abdicatus aufugerat Wigpertum Ravennensem Episcopum eye Apostolicum praeficeret xi Kal. Aprilis feria 6. ante diem Palmarum multis stipatus cum magna gloria intravit ducens secum praedictum Episcopum Qui sequente Dominica per multos Episcopos Apostolico nomine dicatus nomenque Clementis accipiens reverenter est intronizatus A quo Rex cum Regina Bertha in sancta Dominica Paschae imperiali dignitate sublimatus est * Ibidem Bertholdus thus proceeds Morabatur autem Heinricus in Lateranensi Palatio cum Ravennate suo nec a fidelibus Papae per Civitatem ad sanctum Petrum transire permittebatur sed in ipsa Paschali hebdomada fideles aggreditur in qua congressione 40. pene inter mortuos & vulneratos perdidit nam reliqui fugerunt ex parte autem domini Papae nec unus cecidit A Papal pious celebration of Easter by these Martial Popes even in Rome itself Pope Gregory being overpowred at Rome by the Emperor's forces thereupon hired and sent for Robert Wiscard to assist him Hereupon Robertus Wiscardus Dux Normannorum in servitium Sancti Petri post Calendas Maii Romam armata manu invasit fugato Heinrico totam urbem Gregorio Papae rebellem penitus exspoliavit & majorem ejus partem igni consumpsit eo quod Romani quendam ejus Militem vulneraverant Deinde acceptis obsidibus a Romans & in Castello Sancti Angeli quod domum Theodorici dicunt reservatis ipse ad recuperandam terram sancti Petri reversurus in brevi plurima Castilia & Civitates Domino Papae recuperavit Heinricus autem Roberto resistere non valens ad partes Teutonicorum satis festinanter revertitur * Bertoldi Constantiens ad Herman Appendix p. 355 Interim Henricus congregata multitudine schismaticorum Wecilonem Clericum Halverstatensis Episcopi fugitivum Moguntinensi Episcopatu remuneravit eo quod illi in omni pertinacia contra Dominum & sanctum Petrum indefessus cooperator adfuit Qui ipse jamdudum anathemizatus & ab anathemizatis electus nihilominus etiam ab anathemizatis juxta Pelagium Papam non consecratus est nam juxta beatissimos Patres Innocentium Leonem atque Gregorium nihil nisi damnationem & maledictionem a damnatis accipere potuit Dominus autem Papa collecta Synodo iterum sententiam anathematis in Guibertum haeresiarchum et Heinricum et omnes eorum fautores promulgavit quod et in festo sancti Iohannis Baptistae praeterito jamdudum Romae fecit Anno 1085 cum Heinricus adhuc ibi moraretur Hanc sententiam Legati sedis Apostolicae videlicet Petrus Albanensis Episcopus in Francia Otto Ostensis Episcopus in terra Teutonicorum usque quaque divulgarunt Qui cum in Alemannia moraretur Sanctae Constantiensi Ecclesiae jamdudum viduatae Catholicum Episcopum ordinavit scilicet Gebehardum Bertholdi Duci● filium hunc sane invitum imo multum ejulantem ac reclamantem Constantiensibus Clericis et Laicis petentibus & laudantibus Episcopum consecravit * Bertoldi Constantiensis ad Hermannum Appendix p. 355. See Abbas Vspergensis Chronicon Aventinus Annal Boiorum l. l. 5 Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10 Hermannus Rex Nativitatem Domini Gostare celebravit ad quem praefatus Ostiensis Episcopus post Epiphaniam pervenit in Saxoniam & Colloquio interfuit quod Saxones contra Heinrici fautores condixerunt ut hoc illis probarent se jure Henricum vitare ut excommunicatum Quod & facto colloquio decimo quinto die post Epiphaniam fir●●ssime probaverunt ea videlicet ratione quia Romanus Pontifex illum eye a se in Romano Synodo anathemizatum literis denunciavit Adversarii autem eis objecerunt quod Papa cum nequiverit excommunicare eo quod expoliatus non potuerit vocari judicari sive damnari Ad hoc Saxones responderunt Se judicium sedis Apostolicae nec debere retractare nec posse hoc cum illo potius tractandum qui illum damnaverit non cum Saronibus quod damnationi ejus non interfuerint qui sedis Apostolicae judicio nullam retractationem sed obedientiam debuerint Ita ergo soluto colloquio 〈…〉 Eo tempore Hildesheime●●s Episcopus cum suis sequacibus manus Saxonum vix evasit eo quod contra commune votum totius Saxoniae Henricianis se admiscuerit Pro eadem etiam culpa Comes Theodoricus eodem tempore occisus est a nostrae partis fautoribus Praeratus quoque sedis Apostolicae Legatus praedicto Episcopo cum nollec officium penitus interdixit Hermannus Rex in Quintilineburg Pascha celebravit ubi & Legatus Domini Apostolici in ipsa Pascha● hebdomada Generalem Synodum cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis & Abbatibus sancti Petri fidelibus solenniter celebravit Interfuit autem huic Synodo Gebehardus Reverendissimus Juvaniensis Archiepiscopus Item Venerabilis Hartungus Magideburgensis Archiepiscopus cum Suffraganeis Item Suffraganei Moguntiae sedis de Saxonia nam Wurceburgensis et Wormatiensis Augustus quoque & Constantiensis de Alemannia quique ipsi Canonica necessitate impediti venire non potuerunt per legationem suam se sancto Concilio repraesentaverunt seque per omnia ejusdem Synodi statutis assensuros mandaverunt Rex etiam Hermannus cum suis Principibus eidem Synodo interfuit Cum ergo omnes juxta ordinem suum consedissent prolata sunt in medium Decreta Sanctorum Patrum de primatu sedis Apostolicae to wit of Pope Hildebrand and some others of his Gang quod nulli unquam liceat ejus judicium retrectare et de ejus judicio judicare Quod de totius Synodi publica professione laudatum & confirmatum est et hoc utique contra Heinricianos qui fideles Sancti Petri constringere voluerunt ut excommunicationem Domini Papae Gregorii super Heinricum cum illis retrectare praesumerent Quidam autem Babenbergensis Clericus nomine Gunibertus Romani Pontificis primati derogare volens in mediam Synodum se contulit asserens Romanos Pontifices hunc sibi * See Gratian Distinct 22 23 40. primatum ascripsisse non aliunde concessum haereditasse videlicet nullus de eorum judicio judicare debeat nec illi alicujus judicio subjaceant Qui cum aperte a tota Synodo confutaretur praecipue tamen a quodam Laico convictus est per illud Evangelicum * Joan. 13. 16. c. 15. 20. Non est discipulus supra Magistrum Cum enim hoc generaliter in omnibus Ecclesiasticis ordinibus observandum deputetur ne major a minore judicetur quis hoc Vicario Sancti Petri denegare potuit quem omnes Catholici pro Domino & Magistro venerantur though Christ never made nor owned the Pope for his Vicar never excommunicated any Emperor King but submitted to their powers and censures too as this Pope ought to do not being above his Lord by this very objected Text In eadem Synodo ordinatio Wecilonis Moguntini invasoris & Sigefridi Augustensis & Notberti Curiensis imo omnes ordinationes & consecrationes excommunicatorum penitus irritae judicatae sunt juxta decreta Sanctorum Patrum Innocentii Leonis primi Pelagii atque ejus successoris Gregorii 1. Item Secta praedicti Wecilonis ejusque sociorum sub anathemate damnata est * See Avent Annal Boiorum l. 5 Abbas Uspergensis anno 1085. p. 225. Centur. Magd. ●1 cap. 10. quae asserit seculares suis rebus expoliatos Ecclesiastico non subjacere judicio nec excommunicari posse pro suis excessibus quaeque excommunicatos absque reconciliatione recipi posse contendit Statutum est autem ibi ut quicunque ab Episcopo suo nec officio nec communione privato excommunicatus esset etsi  nullatenus tamen reciperetur ad communionem nisi absolutus Ecclesiastico more Similiter & pro Sacrilegio excommunicatos decrevit sancta Synodus non recipiendos absque solita reconciliatione & nisi dudum quae sacrilege sibi vendicaverant reddidissent etc. In fine autem Synodi sententia anathematis cum ardentibus candelis promulgata est in Guibertum Haeresiarcham sedis Apostolicae pervasorem et in Apostatas sancti Petri Hugonem Aibanensem Joannem Portuensem Exepiscopos Petrum Excancellarium Item in Leomarem Bremensem Vtonem Hildineshe●mensem Ottonem Constantiensem Burchardum Basiliensem Huzmannum Spirensem Exepiscopos Item in Wecilonem Moguntinum invasorem Sigefridum Augustensem Nortbertum Curiensem in hos inquam & in omnes eorum Complices inevitabilis sententia anathematis promulgata est only for their loyalty and obedience to Henry their lawful King c Abbas Vspergensis Chronicon p. 225. Cent. Magd. 11 c. 10. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. Anno 1085. Synodus Moguntiae habetur cui interfuit Imperator ubi praesentibus Legatis Romanis to wit of Pope Clement's party omnes Episcopi rebelles Imperatori deponendi judicantur caeteri vero anathemate ut videbatur condemnantur Ibi etiam communi consilio constituta est Pax Dei Non multo post substitutis ab Imperatore per parochias abdicatorum Praesulibus In locum Aldeberonis Mainharans Werciburgensis Ecclesiae Praesul ordinatur the Emperor still retaining his ancient right of Investitures c Ad Hermannum Appendix p. 357. Bertoldus Constantiensis of the Hildebrandian faction thus relates and traduceth this Synods proceedings Sed hi omnes adversarii Ecclesiae Dei in tertia hebdomada post finitam Synodum suam Moguntiae collegerunt non Synodum sed Conciliabulum in quo umbratilem sententiam excommunicationis contra fideles Sancti Petri deprompserunt utpote ne quaquam illos excommunicare valentes sed apertissime seipsos a communione Catholicorum sequestrantes ut non tantum judicio sanctae Ecclesiae sed et proprio eorum judicio sicut omnes haeretici a Catholicis essent separati Sedes quoque Catholicorum Episcoporum viventium temeraria cupiditate caecati sibi vendicare non timuerunt Deus autem omnipotens suis fidelibus per seipsum auxiliari non cessavit suumque judicium super inimicos sanctae Ecclesiae mirabiliter exercuit Nam totam pene Italiam in qua potissimum furebant tam magni fames obtinuit ut homines non tantum immunda quaeque sed etiam humanam carnem manducarent Quam famem maudita mortalitas subsecuta est ut nec tertia pars hominum remaneret sed deficiente Colono maxima pars terrae in solitudinem redacta est Padus quoque fluvius Lo●gobardiae ripas suas excedens multa castella villas imo circajacentes regiones penitus submersit & inhabitabiles reddidit Ipsa etiam Capita schismaticorum eo tempore heu misere abiere in locum suum videlicet Parmensis & Rhegiensis Episcopi Thedaldus Mediolanensis non Archiepiscopus sed Antichristus Adalbertus & Reginherus Marchiones & Comes Boso & alii innumerabiles quorum factione tota pene Italia contra Dominum Papam & Sanctum Petrum se erexit High quoque Mathildam Hildebrands Mistress prudentissimam ducem & fidelissimam Sancti Petri Militem multis injuriis af●ecerunt in Italia Illis autem divina animadversione de medio sublatis ipsa suam potestatem recuperavit et Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae in omnibus adminiculari non cessavit sicque ejus prudentia Mutinensi Ecclesiae & Regiensi atque Pistorensi Catholici Pastores ordinati sunt by mere force and usurpation Anno 207● I have presented you with this large relation how these two Popes Hildebrand and Clement the Hildebrandian & Imperial Councils Bishops parties excommunicated execrated deposed slaughtered one the other condemning each others Doctrines practices Decrees as schismatical and haeretical whose judgements because they may seem partial in their own cases I shall acquaint you with the resolutions of two Greek Fathers living if not during yet very few years before Hildebrands antimonarchical Innovations and Positions The 1. of them is e Oecumenius Enarrat in Epist. ad Rom. c. 13. Parisiis 1547. f. 369 370. Oecumenius or whoever else was the Collector of Enarrationes in omnes Pauli Epistolas attributed to him The 2d f Theophylacti Opera Basileae 1570 p. 37● 375. Theophylactus Bulgariorum Archiep. who in their Enarrationes in Epist. ad Roman c. 13. v. 1 2 3 written about the years 1050 & 1075. seem professedly to oppugn both his doctrine and practices Both their Expositions of St Paul's Text are the same in sense if not in syllables with little or no variation Omnis anima Potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit etc. Postquam abunde paravit mores auditorum eosque docuit ut hostibus essent benigni hanc etiam subjungit admonitionem erudiens & instruens omnem animam sive Sacerdos sit quispiam sive Monachus sive Apostolus and Hildebrand was or would be reputed all three ut Magistratibus or Principatibus as Theophylacts' translator renders it subdantur Nam haec subjectio non evertit or invertit pietatem Admonet autem hoc Apostolus ostendens Quod Evangelium non doceat defectionem vel inobedientiam aut contumaciam sed benevolentiam magis ac obedientiam Magnam ubique capitis hujus rationem habet ostendens non ad subversionem communis disciplinae Christi leges esse quumque sufficientes sint veritatis causa bellum in Nos gerant quid inquit necesse est nobis ipsis superfluos procurare adversarios Non est potestas nisi a Deo Principatus enim esse & hunc quidem gubernare alium vero gubernari nec omnia sursum ac deorsum ferri divinae sapientiae opus esse dico etc. Omnes ergo potestates a Deo ordinatae sive factae sunt quamcunque consideraveris sive patris erga filium sive viri erga uxorem sive alias omnes etiam quae in animalibus sint puta apibus grubus ac piscibus Itaque quisquis resistit potestati Dei ordinatiom resistit Ne abjecti viderentur Christi servi si Principibus subjicientur ostendit quod parere oporteat et non inobedientes esse Principibus nam qui hoc facit Deo resistit qui Principatus constituit etc. Enforcing all St. Paul's reasons to this purpose formerly pressed by others in and from this Text which no Hildebrandian shifts could ever yet elude or enervate especially being written to all the * Rom. 1. 6 7 c. 16 3 4 5 7 12 15 17 18. Saints Church Priests Bishops of Rome itself even whiles under Pagan Emperors Princes Senators who ought to pay as ample subjection obedience in all succeeding Generations to their Christian Emperors as Paul Peter themselves and all Saints Bishops Priests of Rome in their age actually did and are here precisely enjoined to render to the very worst of their Pagan Caesars Besides a Ale●iados lib. 1. Edit August 1610. p. 31 32. Annas Comnenas an ancient Greek Historian writes thus ironically of Hildebrands seditious practices Iste vero execrandus Papa cum spirituali gratia & Evangelica pace tota manu ac ment princeps a● bellum civile progreditur ille nimirum pacificus atque Pacifici discipulus ad Saxonum enim mittens Deuces ac tum alias multas eye conditiones offerens tum etiam se facturum eos Reges occidentis promittens ita ad se viros allicit usque adeo facilem ac promptam habuit ille dextram ad ordinationem Regum against St. Paul's and Peter's forecited precepts and precedents Neither did the Emperor Henry alone in that age exercise Dominion over his Bishops but the * See Pietre de Pythou Pruvez des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane French Scotish English Kings then did the like as I shall evidence in its proper place but the Kings of Poland too though one of them then exceeded the bounds of Justice and Christianity For b Cromerus de Rebus Poloniae l 4. Crantzius l. 3. c. 13 14. Vandaliae Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10. col 606. Stanis●aus Sciepanovius Bishop of Cracovia in Poland in the year 1079. during Hildebrands Papacy cum pro officio Regem Bolislawm amicis primum post vero acerbioribus monitis admoneret verbis ut saevitiam expilationes adulteria luxum et in rebus administrandis socordiam et ignaviam exueret tandem cum frustra saepius monuisset anathematis vinculo eum astrinxit Whereupon tulit haec justo aegrius Rex & capta occasione Episcopum in Templo magna immanitate obtruncavit discerptasque corporis portiones foras canibus vescendas objecit Octavo nonas Maii Anno Dom. 1079. on which c Alex. Guag Rerum Pol●n Tom. 1. p. 76 78. Gaguinus thus descants Pontificem secuit frustratim recta monentem Vrbis Pontificem maxim Croce tuae O scelus O portentum O nostri infamia Regni Non tibi sacrilegae tunc cecidere manus Conscius itaque Bolestaus perpetrati facinoris poenitentia adactus regno relicto inignotas regiones profectus est ubi in habitu peregrino vitam clausit Some write that Sacris à Romano Pontifice Gregorio 7. interdictum erat Polonia ob Stanislai caedem till Wladislaus Boleslai frater Lambertum Romam veniam petendi causa mittit quem Episcopum designatum Cracoviae re feliciter simul confecta ad suos remisit septimus Gregorius Though Platina and others make no mention of this Interdict or release thereof in Hildebrands life which I having so long insisted on Take now this most favourable relation of his death from Bertoldus Constantiensis his pen d Ad Hermannum Appendix p. 3●7 Sed jam Deus omnipotens famulum suum Gregorium Papam nolens diutius laborare imo pro laboribus suis digne remunerare volens de hujus vitae ergastulo eum vocavit Nam aliquanto tempore graviter corpore infirmatus sed in defension justitiae usque ad mortem firmissimus Salerni diem clausit extremum De cujus obitu omnes religiosi utriusque sexus & maxim pauperes doluerunt Erat enum Catholicae religionis ferventissimus institutor et ecclesiasticae libertatis strenuissimus defensor Noluit sane ut Ecclesiasticus ordo manibus Laicorum subjaceret sed eisdem et morum sanctitate et ordinis dignitate praeemineret quod illum latere non poterit quicunque ejusdem Apostolici Registrum diligenter perlegerit Postquam autem in gubernation sedis Apostolicae imo totius Ecclesiae duodecim annos & unum mensem legitime derertavit tandem ex hac luce Anno incarnationis Dominicae 1085. Indict Octavo 8 Cal. Junii subtractus supernae vocationis accep●sse non dubitatur sepultus Salerni in Ecclesia Sancti Matthaei quam ipse eodem anno dedicavit Sed Guib●rtus haeresiarcha multum de obitu ejus laetabatur licet parum prosperitatis suae par●●● eo lucraretur Nam omnes Catholici post mortem Domini Apostolici non minus quam ante eidem Haeresiarchae restiterunt ipsumque de Roma Ravennam repedare compulerunt St. Bridget of Sweden canonised for a Saint by the Bulls of Pope Boniface the 9 and Martin the 5th prefixed to her Revelations l. 1. c. 41. printed Nurembergi 1521. brings in Jesus Christ himself thus complaining of 5. sorts of men quia multipliciter offendunt me the first whereof is the Pope what Pope it was she intended I cannot certainly define unless it was this Hildebrand of whom Christ there thus complained Nunc ego conquerror super te Cap●t Ecclesiae meae qui sedes in se●emea quam Petro & successoribus ejus tradidi ad sedendum in ea triplici dignitate ac authoritate Primo ut potestatem haberent ligandi animas & solvendi a peccato Secundo ut aperirent coelum poenitentibus Tertio ut clauderent coelum maledictis & contemnentibus Sed tu qui deberes solvere animas & add me praesentare tu vere es animarum interfector Ego eum institui Petrum pa●●orem & servatorem ovium mearum Tu autem es dispersor et lacerator earum Tu autem pejor es Lucifero Ipse enim habebat ad me invidiam & nullum concupivit occidere nisi me ut pro me dominaretur Tu autem tanto deteriores quod non solum occides me removendo me a te per mala opera tua sed et animas occides per malum exemplum tuum Ego redemi animas sanguine meo & commisi eas tibi tanquam amico fideli Tu autem tradis eas iterato inimico a quo redemi eas Tu es injustior Pilato qui nullum judicabat ad mortem nisi me Tu autem non solum judicas me quasi nullius Dominatorem et nullius boni dignum imo et animas innocentes condemnas et nocentes dimittis Tu es immititor juda qui me solum ven●●●dit Tu autem non solum vendis me sed et animas electorum meorum pro turpi lucro tuo et vano nomine Tu es abhominabilior judaeis Ipsi crucifixerunt corpus meum solum Tu autem crucifigis et punis animas electorum meorum quibus malicia tua et transgressio amarior est omni gladio Et ideo quia tu similis es Lucifero injustior Pilato immitior juda abhominabilior judaeis ideo merito conqueror super te After which she there brings in Christ himself by S. Peter's advice passing this sentence against the Pope Haec autem est vera justitia ut primus qui sedet in sede tua et opera habet Luciferi amittat cum contemptu sedem in qua praesumpsit sedere as Luciferian Pope Hildebrand did et particeps sit poena Luciferi Then she introduceth Christ himself swearing thrice by God the Father his own body and the holy Ghost quod faciam justitiam super hos and passing this memorable Judgement upon the Pope his Ministers Members Vicars adhering to him Gladius meae severitatis in corpus tuum intrabit qui a superiori capitis ingredietur et sic profunde et valenter infigetur ut nunquam extrahatur Sedes tua mergetur quasi lapis ponderosus qui non subsistat antequam venerit in novissimum profun●i Digiti id est assessores ardebunt igni sulphureo et inextinguibili Brachia tua id est Vicarii ad animarum profectum extendi deberent sed extenduntur ad utilitatem mundi et honorem judicabuntur poena quam dicit David Piant filii ejus orphani & uxor ejus vidua & alieni recipiant substantiam ejus Quae est uxor ejus nisi anima quae relinquetur a gloria coelesti et erit vidua Deo Filii ejus id est virtutes quas habere videbatur & simplices mei qui sub ipsis erant separabuntur ab eyes & dignitas eorum & bona ad alios devolventur et ipsi pro dignitate aeternam confusionem haereditabunt Deinde * The Pope's triple Crown & Mitre ornatus Capitis eorum demergetur in lutum inferni a quo nunquam consurgent  sicut hic per honorem et superbiam super alios ascenderunt sic in inferno prae aliis demergentur ita profunde ut impossibile sit eis resurgere Let all proud Popes chew the cud upon it Having thus presented you with Hildebrands Antichristian practices in his life hear Benno Cardinalis & Sigebertus Gemblacenfis both living in that age Anno 1085. Mat. Paris Historiae Angl. Anno Domini 1084 1086. Vincentius Speculum Hist l. 36. c. 82. Floreutius Wigorniensis Anno 1106. Antonin Chron. Tit. 16. cap. 1. sect 21. Magnum Chronicon Belgicum p. 124. Dr. Barns Balaeus and others in Vita Greg. 7 Cent Magd. 11. c. 8. 10. Chronicon Joannis Brompto● col 978. Henricus de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 2. c. 3. Lambertus Schafnaburgensis Histor Anno 1074. etc. Cuspinian in Henrico 4. learned c Hist. Papatus p. 248 etc. Philip de Morney d Of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy ch 6. Dr. Crakenthorp e De Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & statu c. 5. Bishop Usher f In their Books De Antichristo Dr. Beard Bishop Downham Dr. Squir●● with sundry others out of them who give us this account of Hildebrands last words repentance absolution of the Emperor and all others Excommunications at his death Hildebrandus Papa qui & Gregorius VII apud Salernium exulans moritur Volumus vos scire qui Ecclesiasticae curae solliciti estis quia Dominus Apostolicus Hildebrandus qui et Gregorius nunc in extremis positus ad se vocavit unum de xij Cardinalibus quem prae caeteris diligebat et confessus est Deo et Sancto Petro et toti Ecclesiae se valde peccasse in Pastorali cura quae ei ad regendum erat commissa seque suadente Diabolo contra humanum genus iram Dei et odium concitasse Postea vero sententiam quae in orbe terrarum effusa est pro augmento Christianitatis revocasse dicebat Tunc demum misit praedictum Confessorem suum ad Imperatorem et ad totam Ecclesiam ut opraret ei indulgentiam quia finem vitae suae aspiciebat et jam cito induturus erat angelicam vestem et dimisit et dissolvit vincula omnium bannorum suorum Imperatori et omni populo Christiano vivis et defunctis Laicis et Clericis et jussit suos abire de domo Theodorici et amicos Imperatoris ascendere I have more largely related this History of Pope Hildebrands Antimonarchical as well as Antichristian proceedings upon these considerations 1. Because he was the g Jac De Christianarum Eccles: secessione & statu c 5. 6 Aventinus Annal Bolorum l. 5. Onuphrius in vita Greg. 7 first visible founder erecter of that Antichristian Papal Sovereignty & Tyranny which his ambitious Successors have since presumed to claim exercise over Christian Emperors Kings Kingdoms Churches Prelates The first who attempted to excommunicate depose interdict the Roman Emperors give their Crowns Kingdoms to others to absolve all their subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance to them and excite Subjects to rebel and take up arms against their rightful Kings to dethrone them for not obeying their Papal Decrees 2ly Because he was the chief contriver before & after his intrusion into Peter's pretended Chair how to deprive the Roman Emperors of their ancient hereditary Sovereign Ecclesiastical right of electing ratifying investing confirming Popes Patriarches Archbishops Bishops and to defraud rob all other Christian Kings Princes Nobles Lay-Patrons of their Patronages Presentations Collations to Bishoprics Benefices or any other Ecclesiastical dignities under the false pretext of Simony Heresy Sacrilege Idolatry wherewith he branded it on purpose to monopolise the sale and disposal of them to himself and his Successors to make all h Platina Onuphrius Martinus Polonus Barnes Balaeus in Gregor 7. Sigebertus & & Schaffnabergensis Anno 1074. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 10. col 485 486. Mat Paris Hist. Angl. Ann. 1074 1077 1084. Bishops Clergymen and Religious Orders sworn Vassals Feudatories Votaries Servants to and sole Dependants on the See of Rome but perfidious Traitors Rebels to their own natural Kings Princes as exempted from and having no Dominion over them nor engagements to them 3ly Because he was the first Pope who violently persecuted married Priests prohibiting all Laymen to hear their Masses etc. unless they were totally divorced from their wives in obedience to his Papal Decrees Which Antichristian Usurpations Innovations of his being the Original ground precedent of all his Successors intolerable Encroachments on proceedings of like nature against our English Kings and their Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and the Emperor Henry's oppositions against him and his encroachments a grand encouragement to our King's vigorous oppositions against his successors usurpations of like nature in England the chief Subject of my ensuing History I deemed it not only expedient but absolutely necessary to present the world with a full and faithful Narrative of his Hildebrandian Antimonarchical Sentences Decretals Proceedings the opositions made against them which have ever since infested all Christian States Churches with high contests schisms wars between the Crown and Mitre And before I procceed to his Successors I shall give you this further Account of these 3. particulars beginning with the Original ground of the quarrel Investitures and Simony I have * Here p. 216 217 219 241 243 244 245 246. formerly discovered how some of Hildebrands immediate Predecessors by his advice and instigation made several Decrees Constitutions against clergymen's receiving Investitures or Presentations to Bishoprics & Ecclesiastical Benefices from laymen's hands under the false odious crime of Simony to render it detestable to the ignorant vulgar which produced little or no effect till Hildebrand himself as Legate to Pope Stephen the 9th and others put them in vigorous execution * Chron. Antonini Tit. 16 c. 1. Sect. 21 depriving many Bishops and others in France Germany under the Notion of Simo●acks which he more violently prosecuted after he became Pope Hence our famous Historian b De Gestis Regum l. 3. p. 107 108. William of Malmesbury living in that age stories Quod alii Pontifices inusitaverant mussitaverant reads * Hist. Papatus p. 247. Morney palam extulit excommunicans electos qui investituras Ecclesiarum de manu Laici per annulum et baculum acciperent Unde Imperator Henricus Alemannorum fremens quod sine sua conscientia talia praesumeret et quod excommunicationem in eum propter Investituras Ecclesiarum promulgaverat cum exercitu veniens Romam obsedit Hildebrandum expulit Guibernum Ravennatem introducit This being the original occasion of all the Differences Contests Wars between them To pass by * Printed in Mat Flacii Illyrici Catalogue Testium Veritatis Appendix p. 54 Waltramus Naumbergensis Episc his Libellus de Investituris in defence of the Emperors right therein written in that age c Annal. Boiorum l. ● p. 241 Joannes Aventinus reciting Pope Adrian's Decree made and sworn to by him and the Council of Rome * Here p. 171 225 226. Nullum postea fore neque Romanum neque aliorum templorum Antistitem nisiquem Carolus successoresque ejus sciverint & jusserint etc. Subjoins Defuncto igitur Praesule quopiam Sacerdotes lituum cum annulo ad aulam mittebant cui ea Princeps solenni ritu tradebat is ejusdem fani Rector designatus erat Ita observatum esse sine controversia ad Henrici quarti Imperium legimus Clarissimi quique & amplissimi viri advenae etiam ultro aulam frequentabant spe dignitatis augendae & adipiscendi Sacerdotii illecti absque stipendio in omnibus Principi dicto obedientes erant quemadmodum nostro aevo Romae fieri solet Sub Henrico quarto & Gregorio septimo cum maximo Reipublicae Christianae detrimento de hoc aucupio armis non citra sanguinem decertari coeptum Imp. veterem morem as they had just cause a tot sanctissimis Pontificibus traditum comprobatumque mordicus retinere Maximi Pontifices jam pares opibus Caesariis in se trahere conabantur nec amplius ferre parem nedum superiorem dilati ab Imperatoribus nostris & ad id fastigii perducti poterant Est omnino iniquum sicut ait Plinius sed nobis quoque usu jam receptum quod honesta consilia vel turpia prout male vel prosper●cedunt ita aut probantur vel reprehenduntur Ind plerumque eadem facta modo superstitionis modo pietatis modo Christi modo Antichristi modo justiciae modo tyrannidis nomina accipiunt Diutius in se Christiani Principes summa pietatis ac religionis jactura debacchati sunt concerning Investitures Vicit tandem Romanorum Flaminum fortuna He elsewhere observes That d Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 446. Hactenus till Pope Hildebrands Papacy Pontifices Romani Comitiis curiatis calatis a Sacerdotibus equitatu plebe Senatu pox omnium generum Suffragia electi fuerant id tum ratum fuisse reperio si Imperatores Romani authores fierent qui illos sicuti alios Episcopos ad Concilia jure suo evocabant Caeteros quoque universos Pontifices Monachorum Mystarum Magistros ex consilii decreto comitiis centuriatis per suffragia purpuratorum more majorum Imperatores per Germaniam Galliam Teutoniam Italiam Romanum orbem sicuti in Carolo Magno commemoravi capiebant After this decree against Investitures d Aventinus Annal Bo●orum l. 5. p. 448 449. Alii verbis quidem ambitus crimen abominabantur sed plus auri sub magna pietatis superficie dum se gratis dare cuncta jactant corrasere plurisque Sacra venum dedere Et tu vigilantissime Gregori quidnam faceres si nunc demum natus esses quando divitias opes ambire Sacerdotia cauponari sacra nundinari & quasi defectos caballos juxta commune dictum commutare jus est et longinqua consuetudo vulgo dici saepius audio Caeremoniae cum Pontifice ara cum sacrificulo templum cum aedituo omnia venalia sunt A Pontificibus minoribus quos Sacrificos vocamus sexcenti exiguntur aurei nummi in tantum ut quosdam hoc munus obiisse poenituerit et quosdam designatos rursus quod non esset unde avaritiae Romanensium corvorum satiarent abdicasse norim fenus quod ab aliis Pontif redditur quotannis a templis abraditur majus est quam ut a me licet numerorum abaci perito numerari queat Tum Simonia tibi Gregori erat nunc * See Ant de Rosellis Monarchia pars 2. c. 15. absentium confirmationem annatas ac nescio quibus aliis nominibus nuncupari audio This sin being disguised with other specious yea lawful Names in Popes Bishops Clergymen and their Officers which is damnable unsufferable Simony Sacrilege and Idolatry too in Emperors Kings or Lay-Patrons by Pontifical Canonical Decrees O Hildebrandian Papal Legerdemain * Chron. Antonini Tit. 1. c. 3. sect 21. f. 123. Tit. 17. c. 1. f. 177 Antoninus with others makes this Pope's Decree against Investitures per annulum & baculum and proceedings thereupon against the Emperor the ground of all their longlasting controversies Quumque writes he jam pax inter Sacerdotium & regnum videretur intervenisse rursus suadente Diabolo in Papam & Imperatorem schisma gravissimum ortum est Cujus Schismatis causa haec fuisse videtur Inoleverat consuetudo praecipue in Imperio a * See Bodechini Abbatis appendix ad Chronica Ma●●ani Scot● an 1110. p. 465 Walthramus Naumburgens Episc de Investituris lib. Illyricus Catal. Test Veritatis Appendix p. 54 55. Caroli Magni Temporibus per 200. annos et amplius concessa et observata sub Summis Pontificibus illius temporis qua defungentibus Ecclesiarum Praelatis annulus et baculus Pastoralis ad Dominum Imperatorem dirigebatur unde postmodum unum quemlibet de familiaribus et capellanis suis ad Ecclesiam vacantem dirigebat ut ibi Pastoris fungeretur officio non expectata Cleri electione Quod Dominus Papa contra omnem honestatem fieri considerans et jura Ecclesiastica in eo conculcari perpendens semel secundo et tertio Imperatorem monuit ut a tam detestabili praesumptione desisteret Quumque praeceptis salutaribus commonitum illum revocare non posset et hoc suum esse jus allegat ob hanc causam Gregorius Romae Concilium congregavit 110 Episcoporum In quo primo ipsum Henricum excommunicavit Imperatorem tanquam perjurum et Ecclesiae Dei persecutorem et subversorem Anathematizaverunt autem insuper omnes Ecclesiasticas personas qui de manu alicujus secularis personae acciperent Investituram et omnes Simoniacos anathematizavit Ind grave ortum est scandalum ita ut nullius Haeresis tempore Ecclesia Occidentalis graviori schismate sit divisa High pro justitia alii pro injustitia agebant Alii a Simonia non declinabant Aliis notam avaritiae honesto nomine praetexentibus dum hoc quod se gratis dare jactant sub charitatis nomine vendunt Et ut de Montano dicit Eusebius sub nomine oblationis artificius munera accipiunt Pope * Chronicon Hildebrands Decrees against Investitures and Simony are thus recorded by a Antonin tit 16. c. 1. sect 21 tit 17. c. 1. Cent. Magd. 11 c. 7. col 374 485. Gratian Caus 16. qu. 7. & Distinct 33. ●ox Acts and Monuments Vol. 1. with sundry others Antoni●us and others Si quis deinceps Episcopatum vel Abbatiam de manu alicujus Laicae personae susceperit nullatenus inter Episcopos vel Abbates habeatur nec ulla ei ut Episcopo vel Abbati audientia concedatur Insuper & gratiam beati Petri et Ecclesiae introitum interdicimus suspendimus quousque locum quem sub crimine tam inobedientiae quam ambitionis ex quo idololatria caepit resipiscendo non deserit Similiter & de inferioribus dignitatibus constituimus Item si quis Imperatorum Regum Ducum Marchionum Comitum vel qualibet secularium potestatum aut personarum investituram Episcopatuum vel alicujus Ecclesiasticae dignitaris dare praesumpserit ejusdem Sententiae vinculo se esse obstrictum sciat Officium Simoniacorum scienter nullo modo recipiatis & quantum potestis tales sanctis Ministeriis ubi oportuerit prohibete a De Gestia Regum l. 2. c. 3. p. 84 William of Malmsbury records that Hildebrands Predecessor Gregory the 6. in an Oration to his Cardinals at Rome when being sick and likely to die ausu temerario persuaderent ne se in Ecclesia Sancti Petri cum caeteris Apostolicis tumulari praeciperet qui tot hominum mortibus officium faedasset used this expression to them concerning investitures Laudatus est olim praedicandae memoriae praedecessor noster Adrianus primus quod Investituras Ecclesiarum Carolo Magno concesserit ita ut nullus Electus consecraretur ab Episcopo nisi prius a Rege insigniretur annulo et baculo Contra laudatur in seculi nostri Pontificibus quod has donationes tulerunt Principibus Poterat tunc rationabiliter concedi quod nunc laudabiliter debet auferri Cur ita Quod erat animus Magni adversus avaritiam invictus nec facile invenisset aditum aliquis nisi intrasset per ostium Praeterea per * Doth not the same reason still remain tot terrarum insterstitia nequibat requiri sedes Apostolica ut unicuique electo accommodaret assensum suum dum esset prope Rex qui nihil per avaritiam disponeret sed juxta sacra Canonum scita religiosas personas Ecclesis introduceret Nunc omnia Palatia Regum luxus & ambitus occupavit Quare merito libertatem suam sponsa Christi asseverat ne illam Tyrannus ambitioso usurpatori prostituat Upon which pretexts Pope Hildebrands made these Decrees to rob Emperors and all others of Investitures that Popes alone might enjoy the sales of all preferments Hence b De Planctu Ecclesia lib. 2. artic 15. f. 118. L. et artic 2. f. 104. Alvarus Pelagius a Spanish Freer flourishing about the year 1320. though a grand Champion of the Pope's Supremacy thus complains b De Planctu Ecclesia lib. 2. artic 15. f. 118. L. et artic 2. f. 104. Mundet igitur Dei Vicarius Curiam suam consuetudinibus Simonaicis quia ad ipsum pauci intrant qui non solvunt Nullus quasi pauper hodie ad Papam intrare potest & non auditur qui non habet quod solvat Vix aliqua petitio exauditur per eum nisi mediantibus interventoribus corruptis pecunia Symoniacis contractibus Ecclesia populatur pauperes excoriantur Aurum sitiunt hodie Praelati aurum bibunt c Ibid. l. 2. artic 10. In muneribus judicant in mercede respondent in pecunia damnant pro pecuniis celebrant Corpus Christi pro pecunia vendunt Pro pecunia consecrant & ordinant & pro pecunia omnia conferunt Sacramenta Sacramenta emunt Sacramenta vendunt sed gratiam non conferent quam non habent Nihil accipitur gratis nihil datur gratis etc. Vendunt vocem sigillum & calamum d Ibid. l. 2. artic 20. Vix credo maxim in Hispania quod de Centum Episcopis sit unus qui non sit Simoniacus in ordinibus & beneficiis conferendis Nam nec propter aliud Ordines celebrant dantes suas benedictiones a Domino maledicti nisi ut lucrentur pecunias unde in una ordinatione lucrabitur ibi Episcopus nunc per expressas nunc per tacitas Simonias suarum literarum sigillorum portatorum matricularum obtentu CCCC & quingentos et eo amplius frequenter Florenos Nec de hoc videntur habere conscientiam occaecati a Domino in cupiditate sua non consuetudinem sed corruptelam verius illius provinciae allegantes e Ibid. l. 2. art 10. Gratian Caus 1. qu. 1. High ergo Praelati venales aurum pro Spiritu sancto accipientes lepram dederunt & lepram sibi retinuerunt & male quaesita mercede non tam patrimonii facultatem quam the saurum criminum congregant aeterno supplicio & brevi fructu O lepra contagiosa lepra foetida usque ad aures Domini Sabaoth lepra labefaciens interiora vitalia & sacra in Dei Ecclesia sacrificia abominabilis Deo & divinis hominibus apud homines incurabilis soli Deo Christo Domino qui apparere voluit tanquam leprosus cura possibilis sed rara & admirabilis Quis hodie in Ecclesia Dei potest dicere verbum Pauli Acts 20. Argentum & aurum & vestem nullius concupivi vos ipsi scitis Utinam non fuerit mortis occasio a * Art 7. f. 102. Gratian Dist: 96 Caus 1. q 1 Constantino data Corona ex auro purissimo Ecclesiae sacrosanctae in abutentibus hac corona f Ibidem l. 2● Omnes de Saba veniunt id est de terra Orientali ubi nascitur aurum optimum Isay 53. Gen. 2. aurum sed non thus deferentes Esa 60. ad Romanam Curiam et plumbum reportantes Plus ponderat aurum quod datur pro isto plumbo quam ipsum plumbum Nam et frequenter pro ipsa Bulla plumbea 50. 70 etc. Floreni solvuntur Sed pro plumbo datur aurum ut de plumbo fiat majus aurum quia quod quis emit paratus est aliis vendere et Simoniam committere Recordentur Domini Praelati & alii Clerici de Crasso Dictatore Romano qui aurum sitivit & aurum bibit aeque periit vero auro sicut vero veneno Petrus Cephas Ecclesiae id est Caput ait Acts 3. Argentum & aurum non est mihi Praelatus hodie quilibet dicit Aurum & argentum est mihi sed non est ei quod sequitur In nomine Jesu Christi Nazareni surge & ambula quia auro abutitur & aurum avet Not long after the ancient Rhythmus printed at the end of * Opera Lugduni Bat. 1613 Nicholaus de Clemangiis his Treatise de Corrupto Ecclesiae Statu p. 29 30. thus complained of the Simony and Bribery of the Court of Rome Ibi nemo gratus gratis Nulli datur absque datis Gratiam gratia Plumbum quod hic informatur Super aurum dominatur Et Massam argenteam Sic instillant ●el Draconis Et in sine Lectionis Cogunt Bursam vomere Tales Regunt Petri Navem Tales habent Petri Clavem Ligandi Potentiam Cardinal●s ut praedixi Novo jure crucifixi Vendunt Patrimonium Foris Petrus intus Nero Intus Lupi foris vero Sicut Agni ovium etc. Cuncta vorat sicut Leo etc. Nicholaus de Clemangiis himself Archdeacon of Baion about the year 1430. in his Book De Corrupto Ecclesiae statu c. 11. 15. & De Praesulibus Simoniacis makes the like complaints as Alvarus Pelagius of the intolerable Simony of Popes Cardinals and Bishops which you may there peruse at leisure The Author of a Printed Coloniae 1531. Onus Ecclesiae a Popish conscientious * Episcopus Chiemnensis as some conjecture Germane Bishop living above 150. years since cap. 19 De Indispositione Romanae Curiae thus complains sect 8 11 12. Heu sicut olim in Romano Imperio sic hodie in Romana Curia est vorago divitiarum turpissima crevit avaritia periit Lex a Sacerdote & visio a propheta & consilium a senioribus Claves Ecclesiae sunt in abusu et servitute Simoniae et Ambitionis Vitia enim ferme Curialium caelari negarique vix possunt Roma quasi gurges flagitiorum Sequitur ex Brigitha Papa qui clamare deberet b Mat. 11. Venite & invenietis requiem animarum vestrarum clamat Venite ad Curiam meam & videte me in purpura & ambitione plusquam Solomonem Venite ad Curiam meam & exhaurite bursas vestras & invenietis perditionem animarum vestrarum Sic enim clamat exemplo et facto Ecce Roma nunc est Vorago et mammon inferni ubi Diabolus totius avaritiae Capitaneus residet vendens Patrimonium Christi quod sua passione nobis promeruit qui nobis praecepit ut gratis demus quod gratis acceperimus Idcirco versum est in Proverbium Curia Romana non petit ovem sine lana Dante 's exaudit non dantibus ostia claudit In Curia Romana residet superbia maxima cupiditas insatiabilis luxuria mihi Christo execrabilis ac etiam vorago pessima horribilis Simoniae He adds c cap. 13. sect 28. Sylvester secundus per Simoniam et Magicam artem Pontificatum est consecutus Since which time ultra quingentos annos usque modo ex divina permissione solutus est Satanas qui suas malas immissiones non solum in adversarios Ecclesiae id est infideles sed etiam in ipsius Ecclesiae membra id est in Christianos' reprobos effundit operando in eyes fallacias & novas & inuntatas machinationes & oppressiones d Cap. 15. sect 32. Plerique contra Ecclesiastica Statuta in Pontifices Simoniace electi ambitiose intrusi & aliquando in tantum vitiati fuerunt quod rursus ab Ecclesia rejecti e sede expulsi damnatique sunt ac interdum propter suos defectus  a Deo percussi Cap. 20. D● Excessibus Praelatorum & cap. 21. De Praelatorum altorumque Curatorum vita vitiosa he thus complains O quanta nunc est obduratio ab Ecclesia Dei Communiter ad Praelaturas intrant Simoniaci Praelati sunt superbi vani pomposi simonaici avari luxuriosi ambitiosi aut aliter vitiosi etc. taking their precedent from Popes themselves And cap. 25. sect 9 Simonia contra Canonum Decreta in Clero jam ubique regnat A minori usque ad majorem omnes Clerici avaritiae student Qui dicunt aquam nostram id est donum Spiritus sancti pecunia bibimus hoc est Simoniace administramus sacramenta Dei ideo subjungitur Linguam nostram pretio comparavimus etc. Et tamen ad majoris damnationis cumulum illam Simonaicam pravitatem ex inveteratae consuetudinis jure quidam malitiose defendere nituntur qui cum Giezi & Simone condemnabuntur I shall close up this Discourse concerning Hildebrands and other Pope's Decrees against Investitures and Simony with these memorable passages of a Claudium E●pencaeum in Epistolam Pauli ad Titum Parisiis 1568. p. 71 72. Claudius Esspencaeus a learned Popish French Bishop in his Commentary upon Paul's Epistle to Titus wherein he complains that Popes and Popish Councils instead of the long expected and promised reformation of the scandalous sin of Simony tot omnibus votis expectatum atque a Paulo 3. viris doctissimis atque gravissimis delectis delegata who found and informed him Ejus Sanctitatem hodiernorum malorum inde principium esse quod Praedecessores ejus nonnulli prurientes auribus coacervaverunt sibi Magistros ad desideria sua non ut a quibus discerent quid facere deberent sed quorum calliditate inveniretur ratio qua liceret quod liberet Hinc effectum ut prodirent adulatores potius quam Doctores qui docerent * See Antonii de Rosellis Monarchia pars 2. cap. 15. Papa beneficiorum omnium esse Dominum ac ideo cum Dominus jure vendat id quod suum est necessario sequi in eum non cadere Simoniam Ex hoc * Simoniam in Pontif. Romanum non cadere fons abusuum fonte tot in Dei Ecclesiam abusus et gravissimos morbos irrupisse quibus ad salutis ea desperationem fere laboret et quorum fama ad infideles usque damnet Hanc praecipue ob causam Christianismum deridentes atque blasphemantes Non licere ergo nec Christi Vicario in usu Clavium sive potestatis ab eo illi collatae lucrum aliquod comparare hoc est gratis datum non gratis dare etc. He than observes that from the gross notorious Simony of Popes and their open shameless sales of all sacred things yea sales of Dispensations for all detestable sins all other Bishops Clergymen and their Officials openly practised this gainful Trade of Simony b Ibid. pag. 66. 67 68 74 75. Vide p. 132 133. Et ut quod quidam ait A 'Bove majori discit arare minor Minores non tantum Episcopi sed & Archidiaconi corumque malè officiosi absit verbo invidia nam de malis loquor quae plurima turba est non de bonis quorum utinam major esset multitudo eorum inquam officiales & vicarii And may we not in England make the like just complaint plerunque dum Diocaeses & Parocecias obequitant non tam facinorosos & criminum reos poenis & correctionibus a vitiis deterrent quo fine peregrinationes hujusmodi olim jam fuerunt jure canonico ordinatae quam pecunia praesenti et numerato titulo procurationis ne dicam fictitiae jurisdictionis emungunt et exugunt tum Clericos tum Laicos Turpissimum quod & hos cum concubinis pellicibus & meretriculis cohabitare liberosque procreare simul accepta ab eyes atque adeo alicubi a continentibus certo quotannis censu habeat aiunt si velit & quoties enim quisque talis cum tales tamen tam multi sint hodie aliter punitur Quae scandala ex gravaminibus Germanicis passim collecta 1 2 5 8 67 74 75 84 91 15. Haec inquam lucra turpia odio Pontificis Romani ficta sint si non quod aut & conqueritur ille velut * Mantuani Eclog. 5. & 9 Prostat et in quaestu pro meretrice sedet etc. Si quid Roma dabit nugas dabit accipit aurum Verba dat heu Romae nunc sola pecunia regnat Quisquis opes sacras nummo reperire prophano Quaerit eat Romam sacra sunt venalia Romae Templa Sacerdotes etc. Templum est venale Deusq Prostat liber palam ac publice hic impressus & hodieque ut olim venalis Taxa Camerae seu Cancellariae Apostolicae inscriptus in quo plus scelerum discas licet quam in omnibus omnium vitiorum Summistis et Summariis et plurimis quidem licentia omnibus autem absolutio empturientibus proposita parco nominibus nam quod ait nescio quis Nomina sunt ipso pene timenda sono Mirum hoc tempore hoc schismate non suppressum tot tamque foedorum tamque horrendorum scelerum velut indicem adeo infamem ut non putem in Germania Helvetia & ubicunque a Romana sede defectum est opus prostare majore hujus scandalo & adeo tamen non supprimitur ab Ecclesiae Romana favissoribus ut tantorum ac talium facinorum licentiae ac impunitatis in facultatibut Legatorum illinc huc venientium bona ex parte innoventur atque confirmentur adversus si Deo placet quaecunque fatalia restituendi ac etiam quoscunque Spurios Manseres Bastardos' ex quocunque illicito coitu & cum his qui se per adulterium pollueriut ut connubere possint perjuros simoniacoes falsarios item raptores usurarios schismaticos haereticos sed ad cor reversos non absolvendi tantum sed et ad ordines honores dignitates et beneficia quaecunque quotcunque qualiacunque dispensandi homicidas quoque sed casuales seu involuntarios nam nec voluntarios quidem excepit Taxa superior Presbytericidas parricidas matricidas fratricidas sororicidas uroricidas insonticidas veneficas incantatrices concubinarios adulteros incestos cum affinibus aut consanguineis denique contra naturam cum brutis etc. Habeat jam Roma pudorem et tam nullius frontis criminum omne genus Catalogum prostituere desinat These were the fruits designs of Pope Hildebrands decrees against Simony that he and his Successors might be the sole Merchants of all Ecclesiastical Preferements Indulgences Pardons Sins and universal Simoniacs in and over the Church of Christ All which with other historical passages hereafter cited duly considered it will appear most just rational advantageous for the Church of Christ that as the Investitures Donations Collations of the Papacy itself all other Bishoprics and Ecclesiastical Benefices did anciently of right belong to Christian Emperors Kings Princes till forcibly wrested out of their hands by Popes and Popish Prelates so they should in all Realms henceforth resume perpetuat them in their hands not in Popes Bishops or Clergymen who have been so universally infamously overspread defiled with the foulest Leprosy of real Simony as this grand reformer of Simoniaks Hildebrand was Of whom yet his followers record this forged Miracle a Willielmus Malmsburiensis Hist Angl. l. 3. p. 108. Chronicon Antonini Tit 16. cap. 1. Sect. 21. Paulus Bernreidensis in Vita Gregorii 7. Cent. Magd. 11. cap. 9 col 484 485. Chronicon Joannis Bromton col 973. Henricus de Knyghton de Event Angl. l. 2. c. 3. col 2350. In Gallia vice Papae praesederat concilio ibique plures Episcopi olim per Simoniam in Ecclesias introducti degradati potioribus locum dedere Unus erat quem suspitio istius Apostasiae insimulabat sed nullis testibus argui nullis argumentis confutari poterat quem cum putares constrictum maxim more anguis lubrici elapsum mirarers ita dicendi arte callebat ut omnes eluderet Tunc Archidiaconu Cesset hominis eloquium producatur in medium divinum oraculum Scimus profecto quod Episcopalis gratia Sancti Spiritus munus est & quisquis Episcopatum mercatur Sancti Spiritus donum posse comparari pecunia opinatur Coram nobis ergo qui Judicio Spiritus sancti congregati sumus dicat iste Gloria Patri & Filio & Spiritui sancto quod si express & sine titubantia dixerit constabit apud me illum non venaliter sed legitime praesulatu functum Libens hanc conditionem ille accepit nihil minus quam horum verborum difficultatem ratus & vere Gloria Patri & Filio integre protulit sed in Spirtu sancto haesit Suscitato cunctorum strepitu nullo conatu vel tunc vel in reliquo vitae spatio Spiritum sanctum nominare potuit Hujus miraculi testis fuit Abbas saepe nominatus qui dejectum Episcopum per loca secum ducens illius rei experimentum saepe risit de quorum verborum certitudine dubitantem omnis Europa confutat quae Cluniacensis religionis numerum per eum augmentatum non nescit If this relation upon the Abbot of Clungy his reputation be true I doubt this Pope with * Si omnes pro Simoniacis & haereticis fuissent damnandi & ex Ecclesia excommunicandi qui gradus aut functiones ecclesiasticos pecunia emebant vel vendebant nulli pene hujus aetatis Pontifices aut Episcopi Romani pro membris Ecclesiae habuissent Centur Magd. 11. c. 5. col 146. Plerunque Pontifices Romani suam sellam conscendun● corruptelis Simoniacis Ibid. c. 7 col 382. all his Successors most Romish Cardinals Prelates as deeply guilty of the sin and heresy of Simony as this Bishop would be as unable to pronounce the Name of the Holy Ghost when ever they repeated Gloria Patri in any Council Mass or Church as he 2ly As Pope Gregory's Decrees against Investitures under pretext of preventing Simony introduced all sorts of Simony corruption yea sales of all Sacraments and sins into the Church of Rom● and then this bold a Gratian 22. Dist. c. Omni. Distinct 7● & 40. Antonii de Rosellis Monarch pars 2. cap. 15. Goldasti Monarchia Hanc viae 1612. p. 346 347. Alvarus Pelag. Lib. 1. l. 2. Artic. 16. & l. 1. Art 34. assertion of Canonists to justify it Praesertim in Papa locum non videtur habere posse Simonia quia de omnibus Ecclesiis et bonis earum libere potest disponere unde si Ecclesiis dandis alicui Papa pecuniam recipit non videtur committere Simoniam quia possit bona ipsius Ecclesiae tollere & Ecclesiam Item nec pecunia quam reciperet pro praestando gratiam spiritus sancti vel pro praestatione sacramentorum quia cum possit ab Ecclesiasticis suadente necessitate pecunias exigere non erit judex qui possit vel debeat judicare utrum pro alienatione gratiae spiritus sancti acciperet aut ex alia causa quia Papa à nemine judicatur Concluding positively Quod quamvis Simonia sit peccatum gravissimum pro ipsa tamen vel pro quocunque alio crimine quantumcunque gravissimo Papa non potest ab alio judicari vel propter delictum deponi etiamsi delictum soret notorium scandalizans Ecclesiam Though Doctor Thi●rry Barthol●mius Buxie●sis in their b Distinct 23. S●ct in Antonii de Rosellis Monarch pars● cap. 61. Gloss on Gratian informs us Legitur in Chronicis quod Benedictus 10. qui successit Steph ejectus est de Pontisicatu et factus est Papa johannis Sabiensis Episcopus pro pecunia cui impositum nomen Sylvester et iste ettam dejectus est et deinde iterum reparatus et restitutus est Benedictus et iterum ejectus est Benedictus et datus Papatus Iohanni Archipresbytero ante portam Latinam cui impositum est nomen Gregorius● et hic ab Henrico Imperatore est depositus et ultra montes translatus and that for Simony Hoc totum uno anno factum est et propter hoc datum fuit privilegium Henrico to elect constitute the Pope as c See here p. 239 240. aforesaid So on the other hand Pope Hildebrand's violent Decrees and Edicts against married Priests Wives and Masses introduced all manner of Uncleaness Whoredom Adultery and Sodomy itself amongst unmarried Popes Prelates Cardinals Clergymen Votaries of the Roman Church yea an * Bp. Jewels defence of the Church of England pars 1. c. 1. 1. avowed toleration Patronage of Whoredom public Stews Whores in ROME itself together with an annual tribute to Popes and their Officers both from Whores and Priests Hence d Constitutiones Legit. Eccl. totiusque Regionis Angl. Paris 1504 De Concur ●emovendis f 36. b. Gratian cause 32. qu●● Johannis Andreat Johannis de Aton and other Canononists in their Gloss on Otho●s Constitutions are not ashamed to publish Videtur quod crimen Meretricii sub dissimulatione transire debet Ecciesia Nam et Mareschallus Papae de facto exigit Tributum a Meretricibus et hoc forte ad ma●o malum ev●tandum non est culpandum These public Harlots constituted Popes themselves before Hildebrands time and in most ages since Priests wives prohibited they have been highly courted like Princes and Ladies even in Rome itself at noonday as well as in the night by disguised Cardinals and Clergymen as Paul the 3d. his own e Council Delect Card. Council Tom. 3. p. 823. Bishop Jewels defence of the Apology 4 part ch. 1. divis 1. p. 426. Cardinals thus informed him In hac etiam urbe Meretrices ut Matronae incedunt per urbem seu Mula vehuntur quas affectantur de media die Nobiles familiares Cardinalium praesertim noctu nulla in urbe videmus hanc corruptionem praeterquam in hac omnium exemplari Habitant etiam insignes aedes Yea f In lib. Judicum c. 16. Peter Martyr adds Vehuntur per publicum habitu Principum Sedent in equis gradiariis etc. Habent secum Torquatos & Larvatos Comites interdum etiam Cardinalium praesertim noctu & ancilarum sumptuosissimam gregem Nunc O Deus bone quomodo Romae coercentur Meretrices Yea g Gratian cause 2. qu. 7 8. Summa Ang● Test sect 18. to prevent the Emperors & other Kings punishing and reformation of these abuses they exempted all Clergymen from their Tribunals and the accusations of Laymen decreeing that no Cardinal should be convicted condemned of adultery whoredom etc. but by 72. witnesses no Cardinal Priest but by 64. no Cardinal Deacon or Bishop but by 24. nor Sub-deacon or Cardinal of inferior degree nor Bishop but by 7. witnesses at least And those would be more than impudent who durst commit whoredom adultery or sodomy in the open view of so many Priests or Clergy men or yet of Laymen though disabled to accuse them by their Canons It is very observable 1. That d Histor Anno 1077. Aventinus Annal l. 5. p. 457. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 7. col 282. Jacob Usserius De Christ Eccle● successione & statu c. 5. p. 135 136 137 Pope Hildebrand himself as Lambertus Schasnaburgensis and sundry others record was not only suspected but openly accused and branded for his incontinency especially with the Countess Machtil●a whom he divorced from her husband that he might the more entirely and securely enjoy carnal copulation with her Machtilda Pontificis lateri pene Comes individua adhaerebat eumque imo colebat affectu Ubicunque opera ejus Papa indiguisset ocyus aderat & tanquam Patri vel Domino sedulum exhibebat officium unde nec evadere potuit incestiamoris suspicionem passim jactantibus Regis fautoribus & praetipue Clericis quibus illicita & contra scita Canonum contracta conjugia prohibebat quod die et nocte impudenter Papa in ejus volutaretur amplexibus et illa furtivis Papae amoribus praeoccupata post amissum conjugem ultra secundas contrahere nuptias detrectaret Hence Domniz g De Vita Mathildae Ingolstad 1212. l. 2 c. p. 188. a Priest thus writes of her Postposuit Regem per tres tenuit pia menses Gregorium Papam cui servit ut altera Martha Auribus intentis capi●bat sedula mentis Cuncta patris dicta ceu Christi verba Maria. Propria clavigero sua subdidit omnia Petro Janitor est Coeli suus haeres ipsaque Petri. 2ly That h Morney Hist. Papatus p. 2●5 326. Herman Sehedel Cent. Magd 11 c. 10. col 544. Petrus D●m●anus living in that age retired from Rome as from Sodom and Gomorrah leaving his Cardinalship and Bishopric there betaking himself to a Hermit's life writ a Book entitled De Correctione Episcopi & Papae yea Gomorhaeus describing sodomy filthiness wherewith the Popes Cardinals Prelates & the Court of Rome were then which last Book Pope Alexander the 2d stole from the Author and suppressed occasionem cap●ans quod obscaenius rem expressisset whence i Art 10 11 etc. Cardinal * Anno 1049. Beronius himself is enforced thus to display the Sodomitical filthiness of that age Vepres infausti spinae & urticae agrum Patris-familiaes in immensum oppleverant qui ex putore carnis corruptionis fimo turpiter excreverant Omnis quippe caro corruperat viam suam ut non tantum ad eas abluendas sordes videretur satis esse diluvium sed nefanda scelera ignem ecaelo Gomorrhaeum quo exusta est Pentapolis postularent Yea Jo●nnes de Casa Bishop of Beneventum in Italy was so impudent as i Burt. Melancholy p. 408 and sundry others to write a Book in justification of Sodomy styling it a sweet and pleasant sin confessing that he and others of his Roman Brethren used no other carnal copulation but this preferred before the sacred Ordinance and Romish Sacrament of Marriage itself by the Panders of the Whore of Babylon 3ly That Saint k See Serm. 66 & 78 in Cant Serm. ad pastors in Council Rhemensi f. 370. Luc. 1● Bernard himself living in and after that age thus reprehends the pompous apparel unchaste Sodomitical lives of the Hildebrandian Virgin unmarried Prelates Priests Clergy of those times Ministri Christi sunt & serviunt Antichristo honorati incedunt de bonis Domini cui honorem non deferunt Vnde hinc est eis quem quotidie videmus meritricius nitor histronicus habitus satanicus apparatus etc. Episcopi vero et Sacerdotes hujus temporis castitatem et sanctimoniam sine qua nemo videbit Deum tam in corde quam in corpore quomodo student observare  Dominus dixit in Evangelio ad Episcopos haud dubium in primitiva Ecclesia sint lumbi vestri praecincti castitatem approbans non tantum sed etiam praecipiens Isti autem castitatis insigne qualiter custodiunt qui traditi in reprobum sensum * Ephes. 5. 12. faciunt quae non conveniunt alluding to the sodomy and filthiness of the Gentiles Rom. 1. 24. to 30. whereof they were guilty quae enim in occulto facta ab Episcopis turpe est dicere Melius itaque arbitror super hoc dissimulare & superseaere quam aliquid unde scandalizentur innocentes & inexperti dicere Sed ego cur verecundor dicere quod ipsi non verecundantur facere Imo quol Apostolus non verecundatur scribere & publicare Dicit autem egregius praedicator Sic l Rome 1. 27. masculi in masculos operantes turpitu sinem & mercedem sui erroris reportantes Fatres factus sum insipiens vos me coegistis And in Cant. Serm. 66. Tolle De Ecclesia honorabile connubium etc. Nun reples eam concubinariis incestuosis seminifluis mollibus masculorum concubitoribus et omni denique genere immundorum 4ly That m Histor Angl. p. 819. Editione Lond. Matthew Paris a Monk records how Pope Innocent the 4th his Cardinals and Court departing from Lions in France where they had continued near seven years unto Milan upon this occasion Frater Hugo Cardinalis quasi ex parte Domini Papae valedicens civibus Lugdunensibus ermonem populo fecit generalem Et postquam omnes eleganter informasset & informando ex parte Dom. Papae & totius Curiae civiliter salutasset unum sermonem addidit quem duximus huic paginae propter Satyricam reprehensionem inserere Amici magnam fecimus postquam in hanc urbem venimus utilitatem et elemosinam quando enim primum huc venimus tria vel quatuor Prostibula invenimus sed nunc recedentes unum solum relinquimus Verum ipsum durat continuatum ab Orientali porta Civitatis usque ad Occidentalem Et erat verbum offensionis in auribus omnium mulierum quarum infinita multitudo sermoni assedebat Omnes enim Civitatem inhabitants voce praeconia convocabantur ex parte Domini Papae recessuri Haec autem i●onia in ore multorum versabatur quia Cynice remordet universos This Cynical Irony thus publicly uttered by the Cardinal in the Pulpit before the Pope himself his Cardinals Court Clergy and all the Citizens summoned to hear his Farewell Sermon preached by the Pope's appointment and in his name right was certainly an unquestionable though satirical truth That the Pope his Cardinals Prelates Court had made that whole City as they had done Rome whiles there but one universal continued Stews from East to West such was the fruit of their vowed chastity 5ly That * Chronicon An. 1074 1377 Sigebertus Gemblacensis flourishing and writing in that age g Histor Angl. An. 1074 Matthew Paris h Chronicon An. 1106. Florentius Wigorniensis two English Monks i Chron. col 973. Johannis Bromton k Abbreviationes Chronicorum Anno 1074. col 486. Radulphus de Diceto l Annalium Boiorum l. 5. p. 448. Aventinus and m Centur. Magd 11. c. 7. col 382. etc. 8 10. Gratian Distinct 32. sundry others out of them reciting this Pope's Decrees against married Priests Si qui sunt Presbyteri aut Diaconi aut Subdiaconi qui in crimine fornicationis jaceant to wit by living chastely with their own Wives interdicimus eis ex parte omnipotentis Dei & sancti Petri authoritate Ecclesiae introitum usque dum paeniteant & emendent Si qui vero in peccato suo perseverare maluerint nullus vestrum eorum praesumat audire officium quia benedictio corum vertitur in maledictionem & oratio in peccatum testante Domino per Prophetam Maledicam inquit benedictionibus vestris Qui vero huic saluberrimo praecepto obedire noluerint idololatriae peccatum incurrent Samuele instant & beato Gregorio instruente quoniam peccatum ar●olandi est non obedire & quasi scelus idololatriae non acquiescere Pass this Censure on it Iste Papa in Synodo generali uxoratos Sacerdotes a divino removet officio & Laicis Missas eorum audire interdixit novo exemplo et ut multis visum est inconsiderato judicio contra Sanctorum Patrum sententiam * Gratian Caus 1. qu. 1. qui scripserunt quod Sacramenta quae in Ecclesia fiunt Baptisma Chrisma Corpus Christi & Sanguis Spiritu sancto invisibiliter cooperante eorundem Sacramentorum effectum habeant seu per bonos seu per malos intra Dei Ecclesiam dispensentur tum quia Spiritus Sanctus mystice illa vivificat nec bonorum meritis amplificantur nec peccatis malorum attenuantur Ex qua re tam grave oritur Scandalum ut nullius haeresis tempore sancta Ecclesia graviori sit Scismate discissa his pro justitia illis contta justitiam agentibus Porro paucis continentiam observantibus aliquibus eam causa Lucri ac jactantiae simulantibus multis incontinentiam perjurio multipliciori adulterio cumulantibus ad haec hac oportunitate Laicis insurgentibus contra sacros ordines & se ab omni Ecclesiastica subjectione excutientibus Laici sacra mysteria temerant & the his disputant infants baptizant sordido aurium humore pro sacro Chrismate utentes & oleo in extremo vitae viaticum Dominicum & usitatum Ecclesiae obsequium sepulturae a * Contrary to Council Gangr c. 4. & Constant Grat. didst 31. Quoniam Presbyteris uxoratis accipere parvi pendunt Decimas etiam Presbyteris debitas igne cremant corpus Domini a Presbyteris uxoratis consecratum pedibus saepe conculcant & sanguinem Domini voluntary frequenter in terram effundunt To which Aventinus subjoins Porro paucissimis Veneri bellum indicantibus quibusdam castitatem jactantiae quaestus ergo simulantibus maxima pars sub honesto castimoniae nomine stupra incestus adulteria passim et impune committunt Et tu vigilantissime Gregori quid nam faceres si te fortuna ad nostra tempora servasset et nunc demum natus esses quando amare potare stupra incestus committere vim puellis infer virgins viciare alienas permolere uxores adeo ut caudax salax sacrificulorum in proverbium vel vulgo protritum abieret munus sacerdotale censetur 6ly That Alvarus Pelagius a Spanish Freer writing about the year of Christ 1330. in his Book De Planctu Ecclesiae thus complained of the execrable Unchastity uncleaness venery sodomy of Bishops Priests all sorts of Clergymen and Votaries especially in Spain Apulia and Italy ever since this Hildebrandian Decree against theirs wives Sequitur Apoc. 18. n De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 2. Artic. 7 27 28. Et custodia omnis spiritus immundi quia intra Ecclesiam omnia peccata inveniuntur hodie quae immunda dicuntur quia immundam faciunt animam maxim spiritus immunditiae fornicationis Quis enim Clericorum intra sanctam Ecclesiam castitatem servat rarus est Perpauci enim hodie sunt Presbyteri maxim in Hispania & regno Apuliae quin sunt publici Concubinarii Episcopi & Presbyteri nimis incontinenter vivunt & utinam nunquam continentiam promisissent maxim Hispani & Regricolae in quibus Provinciis in pauco majori numero sunt filii Laicorum quam Clericorum Et quod sceleratius est per plurimos annos de latere concubinae qualibet die surgunt non praemissa confessione vel hypocritali cum proposito redeundi & procedunt ad altare ad terrificam hostiam consecrandam panem pollutum quantum in eyes est Domino no cordibus & labiis scelestis offerentes Contra sanctam castitatem quam Domino promiserant Sic offendunt continuo etiam publice praeter ea nefandssima quae in occultis perpetrant quod nec chartae reciperent nec posset calamus exarare de quorum immundicia saepe dispersim in hoc opere pertractavi Non est ergo mirum si mulieres suspectas tenent in domo contra Canon's Nay these unchaste Popish Cardinals Prelates Priests Votaries proceeded from Fornication and Adultery to secret and open Sodomy of which * De Plancta Ecclesiae l 2. Artic. 2. ● 83. Artic. 7. f. 104. Alvarus thus complains Plangit Ecclesia peccata populi maxim Clericorum quasi majora peccato Sodomorum etc. Adolescentibus impudice abusi sunt heu heu intra sanctam Ecclesiam multi Religiosi et Clerici in suis latibulis et conventiculis et jam in plerisque Civitatibus maxim in Italia within the Pope's own Jurisdiction publice quodammodo nefandum gymnasium constituunt et palestram p Onuphrius Pavinius in vita Greg. 7. col 234. Gobebinus in Cosmod aetas 6. cap 54. in illius flagitii abominatione se exercentes et optimi quique epheborum in lupanari ponuntur ut factum fuit Hierusolomis tempore Machabeorum 2 Mach. 4. Soli verbo tali faedatur os polluitur aer etc. Hoc flagitium utinam secundum leges ultore gladio puniretur cum timor Dei eos à tanto malo non revocat ●erro enim necesse est ut abscindantur vulnera quae fomentorum non senserunt Disciplinam Tales ergo infames insurgentibus legibus armatis viribus sunt ultore gladio feriendi to wit of Christian Kings Emperors Magistrates seeing Sodomitical Popes Prelates then and since either would not or could not reform them much less this lecherous Hildebrand I might at large inform you what Nicholaus de Clemangiis Archdeacon of Bayon in his Book De corrupto Ecclesiae statu c. 13. 14 15. 20 21 22 23 25 26. records of the Incontinency lechery Sodomy of Romish Cardinals Bishops Priests Monks Aencas Silvius afterwards Pope Histor De Act● & Jests in Concili Basiliae l. 2. Nuns in his age what Theodoricus de Niem Nem. Vnionis p. 5. & 137. Cla●dius Espencaeus De Continentia lib. 4. & Comment in Titum c. 1. Cornelius' Agrippa De Vanitate Scientiarum cap. 62 63. Guicciardin Histor l. 1. Polydorus Virgilius De Inventoribus Rerum l. 5. c. 4. Mantuanus l. 3. & 6. Cuyckius Speculum Concubinar Udo●ricus Epistola ad Nicolaum De Caelib Clericorum Alanus Charter cited by Joannes Marius De Scismate & Council p. 264 467. Gravamina Germaniae drawn up at the Diet of No●inberg nu 31 & 91. with others of the Roman Religion have largely written of his Subject But I shall conclude with the noble a Oratio De Moribus Re●ormand ad Leonem p 204. Dr. John White his Defence of the way to the true Church chap. 5. sect 3. Picus Mirandula his brief though sad complaint That in Elyes' time the Priests slept with the Women at the door of the Tabernacle but in our time they break into the sacred Houses & proh pudor Women are brought in to satisfy their Lusts and Boys that are sodomitically abused against Nature are lent and given them by their Parents and these Boys afterwards are made Priests with our own * In lib. sapientiae Lect. 182. fol. 167. Basil ●506 Robert Holcot his Confession of the Priests in his age Proh dolour Sacerdotes moderni sunt Angeli Sathanae per discordiam Angeli Apostatici per superbiam Angeli Incubi per luxuriam Sacerdotes Priapi vel Beelphegor Hunc vilissimum Deum Priapum whom he there describes excolunt non pauci Sacerdotes moderni Discipuli illius maligni Angeli de quo loquitur Paulus 2 Corinth 12. Datus est mihi stimulus carnis Angelus Sathanae qui me colophasset And with the complaints in Onus Ecclesiae written by a Germane Bishop of the Romish persuasion which are very observable cap. 8. sect 4. Oblationes fidelium hodie rarescunt non offerunt Decem quoniam Ecclesiastici plures expendunt in usus meretricantium quam indigentium pauperum etc. cap. 21. sect 10. 15. Ecce modo Praelati & Sacerdotes natant in comessationibus cubilibus & impudicitiis solvunt fraenum carnalis concupiscentiae tam in se quam in suis subditis etc. cap. 23. sect 8. * See Gratian Distinct 34. & ●●●ssa Caeterum Sacerdotes frequenter fornicationibus coinquinantur maxim Curati sordescunt in concubinatu adeo manifesto quod nulla tergiversatione celari possint Et quamvis Concubinarii sunt ab ipso officio suspensi tamen a celebratione missarum aliisque actibus ecclesiasticis nequaquam abstinent quin divinis se continuo immisceant ob hoc irregularitatem incurrentes As for the chastity of Monks and Nuns he renders us this account out of St. Catherine of Sienna and others cap. 22. sect 6. 12. Religiosi collocati sunt in religione velut Angeli sed quamplurimi sunt daemonibus deteriores incontinentes dissoluti etc. Religiosi facti sunt arma Diaboli In Ecclesiis enim Cathedralibus quam Conventualibus hodie plerumque faeces mundi Ecclesiasticis gubernaculis praeficiuntur utpote quibus mundus uti vel frui nequit Tandem de moribus Monialium perversis non audeo imo pudeo dicere quia suspicor ne meis verbis quempiam virginum Deo dicatarum coetum reddam suspectum attamen istum quoque gradum paucis attingere conor Sunt namque nonnulla Monialium monasteria e quibus professas juxta regulae tenorem nunquam exire vel quempiam introire decet adeo propatula ut ipsa loca Veneris prostibulo sint similiora quam Dei sacrario Hinc procacitas stuprum incestus mulierum sacratarum hinc quoque verenda scandala & offendicula oriuntur quamplurima quae singula recensere jam nolo What sinks of uncleaness whoredom adultery sodomy our English Monasteries were found to be before their dissolutions you may read at large in John Bales Acts of English Votaries the Records in the Augmentation-office Henry Stephen his Apology for Herodotus cap. 21. f. 183. Speeds History of Great Britain lib. 9 cap. 21. sect 161. p. 143 144. John Weaver his Funeral Monuments etc. c. 12. & 15. whose Sensualities Adulteries Whoredoms Sodomies Murders of Bastard-infants as they defiled their Cells to their final overthrow so let their remembrance for ever slain the memory of this lecherous Hildebrand and Religion of the * Rev. 17. 1 2 5. Great whore of Babylon which defiles the bed of Priests lawful marriage and yet dispenseth for money with such prodigious crying sins sinners There being at the dissolution no less than 15. Sodomitical Monks in Battle Abby 8. in Canterbury besides Adulterers Whoremasters John White Prior of Bermonsey Abby keeping no less than 20. Whores to satisfy his unsatiable lustful cloistered Virginity which enforced Godly Christian Princes by their Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority to suppress when they could not reform these Nurseries of Uncleaness These prodigious unchaste sodomical consequences of prohibiting Priests marriages are a sufficient evidence not only of the lawfulness but expedience yea necessity of their marrying when or where they cannot live chaste without it * Caus ●6 qu. 2. Gratian himself confessing Copula Sacerdotalis nec Legali nec Evangelica nec Apostolica authoritate prohibetur the legality whereof in point of conscience I shall briefly evidence against all Hildebrandians by these following Scripture Arguments wherewith I long since so silenced a vaunting Romish Priest who held our Ministers no Priests because married that he had not one word to reply 1. That God himself instituted Marriage in the state of Innocency a Gen 1. 27 28 c. 2. 19 to 29. before Adam's fall when he had nearest communion with God therefore it cannot defile or incapacitate any of his posterity to be a Bishop Priest or Minister of God 2ly That Gods primitive command to Adam and Eve in the state of Innocency at the first institution of Matrimony and to Noah and his Sons after the stood b Gen 1. 27. c. 9 1. Increase and multiply and replenish the earth by the use of lawful Matrimony extended to Adam Noah and all their Posterity in succession to the end of the world and that as a special privilege and benediction not a curse it being a c Gen. 11. 30 etc. c. 15. 2. c. 25. 21. c. 29. 3. c. 30. 3. 1 Sam. 6. 23. Jer. 22. 30. curse to be childless but a d Gen. 17. 5 6. c. 23. 5. Ps. 113. 9 Psal. 127. 3. Psal. 128. 3 4 6. blessing to have children posterity as the Scripture oft resolves Therefore to Priests Clergymen they all being Adam's and Noah's posterity as well as much as others and so not to be debarred from this special blessing 3ly That e See here p. 2 3 4. Gen. c. 5 & 10. throughout Adam himself and the first born Patriarch of every Family during the law of Nature even from Adam's creation till the institution of the Levitical Priesthood were the only Priests and Ministers of God to offer Sacrifices instruct their Children Families in the fear and worship of God to bless them and pray for them Now these were f 1 Chron. c. 1 & 1 & 2 etc. Mat. 1. married to propagate Mankind perpetuate Posterity and the Church by God's own precept without the least restraint or any impediment at all to their primitive Priesthood Therefore Priests may be so too under the Gospel 4ly That g Exod. 6. 23 25. c. 27. 2. c. 28. c. 29. 4 9 etc. c. 30. 30. Levit. c. 1 & 2 & 3 etc. Num. c 3 & 4. 1 Chron. c. 6 & 23. Aaron the first Highpriest under the Law all the h 2 Chron. 6. 4 5. c. 9 20. c. 2. 3 to 8 28. 1. 1 Sam. 2. 12 34 35. c. 8. 1 3. 1 Chron. 13. 28. Ez. c. 7. 5. Hag. 1 12 14. c. 2. 2 4. Lu. 1 5 24. High-priests succeeding him who were types of Christ himself and i Hebr. 9 6 7 etc. entered once a year at least into the Holy of Holyes were all married having Wives and Children That the other k Levit. c. 1 & 2 & 3. 1 Chron: c. 6 & 23 & 24. throughout Levitical Priests Levites and Church-officers under the Law were all married or permitted freely to marry without restraint being High-priests Priests Levites only by descent and succession in the selfsame Tribe not by election and mere ordination God himself prescribing what l Levit. 21. 1 7 9 to 16 24. Persons they should marry and what not their Wives Marriages Children no ways disabling or hindering them from the execution of their Priestly Offices as the Scriptures abundantly evidence Yea the Prophets likewise had both m 2 K●ngs 9 1. Amos 7. 14. Ezech. 24. 8. Wives and children under the Law therefore all Bishops Priests Prophets Ministers under the Gospel by parity of reason may or aught to be married and to enjoy their Wives Children without any impediment to their Ministry There being no divine inhibition to the contrary as Clemens Alexandrinus Stromatum l. 3. & 7. long since resolved 5ly That n John 22 1 to 12. Christ himself under the Gospel with his Mother and Disciples honoured Marriage not only with their presence at it but by Christ's working his very first Miracle in turning water into Wine to adorn this Solemnity and manifest his glory thereat 6ly That Christ in the o Mat. 19 1 to 10. Mat. 10. 2 to 13. Gospel not only not repealed but approved ratified the use of Marriage according to its primitive institution at the creation which he rehearsed reducing the Jews unto it who had swarved therefrom adding this farther divine seal and codicil thereunto What God hath therefore joined together let no man put asunder By which he justified its use lawfulness under the Gospel to be as universal extensive free from the least restriction in relation to Priests as it was at the Creation and before his incarnation and prohibits * See Gratian Distinct 37. Priests divorses from their Wives by any human or Papal Roman Canons whatsoever 7ly That it is evident both p 1 Cor. 9 5. Mat. 8. 14. Mar. 1. 30. Lu. 38. Mar. 10. 18 19 Lu. 18. 28 29. Psal: 3 4. Acts 21. 8 9 by Scriptures and q Ignatii Epist: ad Philadelph Clem. Alexand. Strom l. 4. Origen in Epist: ad Romanos c. 1. l. 1. Eusebius Eccles: Hist: l. 3. c. 30. Omnes Apostoli excepto Johanne Uxores habuerunt Ambrose in 2 Cor. 11. Fathers that the Apostle Peter himself James Philip the Evangelist all Christ's Apostles except Saint John yea St. Paul himself were married and had Wives without any reprehension restraint from Christ or disability to exercise their Apostolical Episcopal or Ministerial functions Therefore all other Evangelists Bishops Elders Priests Deacons may lawfully and laudably marry without prejudice to their Spiritual functions as well as they as sundry godly r See Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apology 2 part cap 6. p. 207 208 etc. Bishop Hall's honour of the married Clergy Bishops Priests Deacons and several Popes too married and had Wives in the primitive Ages of the Church for many hundred years after Christ as they ever had and still have in the Greek Churches till yea after Hildebrands time when they were by force and absolute tyranny divorced from them 8ly The Spirit of God resolves by Paul himself That * Hebr. 13. 4. Marriage is honourable to ALL whether Male or Female Popes Bishops Monks Priests Clergymen of all sorts as well as others and the Bed undefiled Therefore to all Popes Bishops unmarried Priests Votaries unless they will deny themselves to be comprised under the universal word All and make themselves Beasts or Angels But Whoremongers and Adulterers as * See John Bales Acts of English Votaries The Anatomy of the English Nunnery at Lisbon most unmarried Prelates Priests and Romish Votaries have been and still are God will judge 9ly God himself by the Truth inspired hand pen of Saint Paul gives this universal advice if not precept to every man and woman ſ 1 Cor. 7. 2 9 Let EVERYMAN therefore every Pope Bishop Priest Deacon as well as Layman have his own Wife and every Woman her own Husband rendering this unanswerable reason for it for it is better to marry then to burn better for every man for any man Therefore for Popes Bishops Priests Monks who burn as much if not more than any others 10ly That t Ephes. 5. 22 to 33. marriage especially of Christ's Ministers under the Gospel most lively represents typifies to Christians the conjugal union love affection that is between our Lord jesus Christ his Church and every true Believer the Church in Scripture being styled u Cant 1. 8 to 13. c. 5. 1. Christ's Spouse the x Rev 21. 9 Lamb's wife to whom he is said to y Mat. 22. 2 4. c 25. 10. Jer. 3. 14. Rev 19 7 9 Jer. 31. 32. c. 54. 5. be married yea to be her Husband and to whose marriage all Christians are invited Therefore it can no ways unfit or disable Popes Bishops Priests Ministers who pretend they have nearest approaches to and union communion with Jesus Christ engrossing to themselves the Title of his Church Spouse to enjoy or execute their holy Functions in his Church as Pope's decree and dictate 11ly That God himself by St. Paul the only pretended Patron Pattern of Priests single unmarried lives hath in precise terms in two several Epistles to z 1 Tim. 3. 2 4 10 11 12. Timothy and a Titus 1. 6. c. 2. 4 5. Titus Diocesan Bishops of Ephesus and Crect as most b See my Unbishoping of Timothy and Titus Pontificians and Prelates assert prescribed Marriage as a necessary qualification amongst others for all Bishops Presbyters Deacons allowing them without the least inhibition or restraint to be the Husband of one Wife yea to have Wives and Children lawfully begotten on them in these positive words A Bishop then must be blameless the Husband of one Wife vigilant etc. one that ruleth well his own House having his Children in subjection with all gravity Likewise must the Deacons be grave etc. Let the Deacons be the Husbands of one Wife ruling their Children and their own Houses well Even so must their Wives to wit of Presbyters Bishops Deacons be grave no Slanderers sober faithful in all things chaste Keepers at home etc. Which qualifications were purposely inserted into these Texts by Gods special providence to justify the lawfulness of Bishops Priests and Deacons marriages wives and conjugal estate against all Papal subsequent Decrees Canons prohibiting them Which qualifications both c Gratian Distinct 26 to 33. Decrcta Eugenii Papae l. 3. c. 2. 4. Bochellus Decrct Eccles. Gal. l. 2. Tit. 1. l. 3. tit 5 to 11. Surius Council Tom 4. p. 494. 919. Hostiensis Summa Angelica Summa Rosella Tit. Ordo Clerici Uxor etc. Gratian and other Popish Canonists Writers concerning the Ordination qualification of Bishops Priests Deacons recite retain yet impudently endeavour to elude by these two irrational shifts diametrically repugnant to the words and sense of these unanswerable Texts The 1. evasion is Evasion 1. That the Husband of one Wife is intended only of the time past of Bishops Priests Deacons before they are admitted in to these Orders not present or future time of such who are to be actually ordained Bishops Priests Deacons at the time of their Ordination or after admittance to these Orders To wit d See Gratian Distinct 26 27 etc. the Statute of Bygamy 4 E. 1. c. 5. Cook 2. Instit p. 273. Papae Greg. 9 Decr. l. 6. Decr. 2. 1● that no Person who hath had two Wives either together or successively or married a Widow though both Wives be actually dead or divorced from him aught to be ordained a Bishop Priest or Deacon or admitted to claim or enjoy the benefit of Clergy in criminal cases but only single Persons or such who have formerly had but one Wife from which they must be separated either by death or divorce before they must be ordained their actual marriage and cleaving to one Wife disabling them by their Papal Constitutiors either to receive Orders or to retain or exercise these their Functions after their Ordinations I answer Answer 1. That this Papal restriction of Paul's qualifications only to such as are to be ordained Bishops Priests Deacons before their Ordination without relating to those who are such is 1. Directly contrary to the letter of the Text which describes the qualifications of such who are * Leo 1. Epist. 87 Ambrose Primasius Chrysost. Sedul Theod. Theoph Oecum on 1 Tim. 3. & Tit. 1. actual Bishops Priests Deacons as well at and after the time of their ordinations as before as the words in the present and future not preterperfect tense A Bishop then must be blameless the Husband of one Wife etc. positively resolve Now no Person by the e Gratian Distinct 91 92. Summa Rosella Angelica Hostiensis and others Tit. Clericus Ordo Sacerdos Episcopus Praedicatio Sacramentum Popes Canonists Schoolmen's resolutions is or can be a Bishop Priest Deacon or exercise these Functions in the Church before he be actually ordained Therefore this qualification applied to them as and whiles they are Bishops Priests Deacons must be intended after their admission to these Orders rather than before 2ly This restriction of it only to the time past preceding their Ordinations turns A Bishop then must be the Husband of one wife Let the Deacons be the Husband of one wife into Let him not be the Husband of one or any wife at all whiles either a Bishop Priest or Deacon A diametrical contradiction to the Texts 3ly The subsequent clauses relating to their wives children Even so must their Wives be grave etc. having faithful children in subjection ruling their children and their own houses well refer not only to the time preceding their Ordinations but subsequent thereunto since they cannot be actually divorced from their Children Households at or after their Ordinations against the * Tim. ● 8 laws of God Nature though they may be from their Wives Therefore the Husband of one Wife must have the same construction in point of Time 4ly All the other qualifications there actually coupled with and surrounding this the Husband of one Wife are principally intended of those who are actually Bishops Priests Deacons both when and after they are ordained such rather than before viz. A Bishop then must be blameless vigilant sober modest of good behaviour given to hospitality not given to wine no striker not greedy of filthy of lucre but patient not a brawler not covetous One that ruleth his own house with all gravity for if a man know not how to rule his own house how shall he take care of the Church of God Not a Novice etc. Moreover he must have a good report of those that are without etc. Likewise must the Deacons be grave not double tongued not given to much wine not greedy of filthy lucre holding the mystery of Faith in a pure conscience etc. If all these qualifications be intended of such who are actual Bishops Priests Deacons as well when and after they receive orders as before their ordination than the husband of one wife etc. * See Council Crangr c. 4. Constantinop Gratian Dist: 31 37. Jerom in Jovinianum l. 1. must have the selfsame construction being conjoined with them 5ly It would be a monstrous ridiculous untheological interpretation to restrain all these qualifications to Bishops Priests Deacons only in the time before their Ordinations not after them For example every Person to be made a Bishop Priest Deacon must and aught to be blameless vigilant sober of good behaviour apt to teach not given to wine no striker not given to filthy lucre etc. before he be ordained but when and after he is made a Bishop Priest Deacon than he must be no longer thus qualified but as he was and must be the husband of one wife only before his Ordination not after so for congruity-sake if this be the true meaning of this Text by the same Papal interpretation he may and must be to many degenerating Popes Bishops Priests Deacons blameworthy unsober of ill behaviour un-hospital unapt to teach or an un-preaching given to wine awa●rier striker greedy of filthy lucre impatient a brawler not ruling his own House Children well lifted up with pride not having a good report not holding the mystery of Faith in a pure Conscience And is not this ●n interpretation well beseeming a Pope's unerring Chair very suitable to St. Paul's and God's own meaning This interpretation suits well with out a 〈…〉 Gildas and St. b 〈…〉 Bernard's observations complaints of the Bishops in their ages Fratres sic facit hodie multos● Diabolos Episcopos Ubi enim proh Dolour Reperiemus Episcopos qui post adeptam dignitatem in humilitate se contincant etc. Male vivunt et subjectos male vivere volunt Porro hujus temporis avaritiam quomodo declinent Quod enim sine miserabili non est Christi opprobria sputa flagella clavos lanceam crucem & mortom haec omnia in fornaci avaritiae conflant & profligant in acquisitione tu●pis etc. Vendunt homicidia adulteria incestus fornicationes sacrilegia perjuria & ad summum implent manticas suas etc. Animarum nec casus reputatur nec salus etc. And with c 〈…〉 Petrus Blesensis Archdeacon of Bath his observation ●●requens est inter Episcopos aliquem invenire qui primum suae promotionis annum dedicat sanct●ati cumque in sua novitate factus est agnus inveteratus aliquot dierum fit rapacissimus lupus etc. What chaste Bishops Priests Deacons Votaries they prove after their enring into religious Orders abjuration of Marriage and lawful wives you have heard before Perchance to make these Qualifications only antecedent not concurrent with not subsequent to their Ordinations nor concomitant or dependent on them as they do the husband of one wife The 2d Evasion is this That the Husband of one Wife is to be interpreted only metaphorically 〈…〉 not properly That is a Bishop Priest Deacon aught to have only one Wife that is one Bishopric one Benefice d 〈…〉 Church or Ecclesiastical Living with Cure of Souls and no more not of a proper wedded Wife This is a strained pitiful eluding of these Texts pointblanck against the words meaning yea fatal to the former Popish evasion For 1. The husband of one wife A●●wer is never taken in this sense in the Old or New Testament for the Bishop Priest Parson Rector of one Bishopric Parochial Church Synogogue or Congregation but in a literal genuine sense Therefore it must be so intended here 2ly All the other recited qualifications of Bishops Priests Deacons here conjoined with●it are taken interpreted only in their proper not in any allegorical analogical tropological or metaphorical sense Therefore this aught to be so too 3ly The qualifications here required in their Wives in direct terms Likewise must their Wives e 〈…〉 be grave not Slanderers sober faithful in all things chaste keepers at home etc. are all improper unapplicable to a Bishopric Benefice or Parochial Church in any sense being peculiar only to real Wives and Women Therefore it can only be meant interpreted of such 4ly These Clauses A Bishop Priest Deacon must be one that ruleth well his own House having faithful children in subjection ruling their own children and their houses well are put in direct opposition to public Churches Benefices the children here only intended are children begotten of their proper Wives bodies as the children of High-priests Priests Levites were under the Law not children spiritually engendered by the ministry of the Word as will be yet more evident by comparing these Texts with 1 Tim. 2. 15. Notwithstanding she shall be saved by Childbearing & ch. 5. 10 14. If she have brought up children I will therefore that the young women marry bear children guide the house all used in a proper literal sense in the same Epistle Therefore children must be thus interpreted in these Texts too not in a strained Metaphorical sense or construction 5ly If by this one Wife be only meant one Bishopric or Benefice then why do Popes or Popish Prelates dispense with their having Pluralities against sundry a Council Agathense Can. 57 Calc●donense Can. 10. Epaunense Can. 19 apud Palatium Vernis Can. 6. Nicaenum 2. Can. 15. Aquisgranense 1. Can. 50. 2. Can. 16. Wormatense Can 51. Metense Can. 2. Mannetense Can. 8. Parisiense l. 1. cap. 4. Romanum sub Nicholas 1. apud Claremont Anno 1045. Lateranense sub Alexandro 3. Anno 1180. pars 1. c. 13 14 pars 30. c. 1 to 10. Basiliense Sess 31. Reformatio Cleri Leodiensis Council Lateran sub Leone 10. Sess 9 Coloniense pars 1. c. 30 33. Augustense c. 11. Coloniense & Mogunt 1549 c. 64. Tridentinum Sess 7. de Reformatione Can. 2 3 4 5. Sess 21. c. 17. Council Tholousanum Anno 1590. Surius Council Tom. 1. p. 714. T●m 2. p. 201 322. Tom 3. p. 142 194 3●5 384 415 527 552 570 630 680 693 694. Tom. 4. p. 94 95 501 632 635 756 803 814 820 843 854. 920 985. Laurentius Bochellus Decret Eccles. Gal. lib. 7. Tit. 8. Gratian Distinct 21. quaest 1 2. Summa Angelica Beneficium sect 34 to 38. Summa Rosella Beneficium 17. 20. Councils and their own Canons Decrees b Otthonis Constitutiones fol. 20 21 22 27 28 29 74 88 89 99 to 105. Johan Pecham Constitut f. 130. Constitut Concil●i de Reding f. 130 131. Reformatio Legum Ecclesiast. cap 6. f. 29 13 14. Mat Paris Hist Angl. p. 12 122 357 431 to 435 698. Mat. Parker Antiqu. Eccles. Brit. p. 202 203 204 205. Constitutions prohibiting Pluralities of benefices as contrary to the Apostles institution in the Primitive Church instituting many Bishops Elders Deacons in and over one particular Church Diocese not one over many as is evident by Acts 11. 30. c. 13. 1 2. c. 14. 23. c. 15. 2. 4 6 22 23. c. 16. 4. c. 20. 17 28. c. 21. 18. c. 22. 5. Rom. 16. 3 9 12. Phil. 1. 1. Col. 1. 7. c. 4 9 12 27. 1 Cor. 14. 29 30 31. 1 Thess. 5. 12. 15. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Tit. 1. 5. 7. 1 Pet. 5. 1 2 3. James 5. 14. Hebr. 13. 17. See my Unbishoping of Timothy and Titus p. 35 36 37. etc. Which Pluralities have been frequently complained written against as not only scandalous but pernicious to the Church of God the people's souls and occasions of manifold inconventences grievances as well by conscientious c Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu Eccles. lib. 2. artic 8. 15 19 20. Petrus Blesensis Compendium in Job c. 1. Bibliothec Patrum Tom. 12. pars 2. f. 919 Petrus Bensfeldius De Justitia & Injustic Clericorum in Ordine ad Beneficia c. 3. p. 489 to 406. Mr. tyndal's Works p. 20 102 135 267 289 360 373. The Ship of Fools p. 58 59 60 Haddon contra Osorium l. 3. f. 297. Gulielmus Peraldus Summa virtutum ac vitiorum c. 2. Tit. Avaritia f. 58 to 63. Bishop Hooper on the 8th Commandment f. 67. Dr. Tailor on Titus p. 723. Roderick Morse his Complaint to the Parliament cap. 9 Bishop Pilkington on Nehemiah Onus Ecclesiae c. 19 20 21. 23. Nicholaus de Clemangiis de Corrupto Eccles. statu c. 11. Popish as Protestant Writers in most ages by sundry d Rot. Parl Anno 25 E. 3. pars 1. nu 46 to 56 Rot. Parl. 47 E. 3. n 90 94 95 to 102. Rot. Parl. 51 E. 3. n. 36. 62 78 79. Notable Petitions even in Popish Parliaments yea why do they authorise Cardinals Archbishops Bishops Priests Deacons to hold Pluralities of Bishoprics Benefices Abbeys Priories and Ecclesiastical Dignines by way of Commendams notwithstanding these express prohibitions to Timothy and Titus yet will not dispense with them to hold one lawful wife upon any terms which God himself expressly allows them though they dispense with them for money to keep as many Concubines as they have Livings enforcing Priests to pay annual Pensions to their uses for every Living they enjoy which they must duly pay though they keep no Concubine at all because they have licence to do it if they please as the Germane Princes in their Diet at e Flacius Illyricus Catal. Testium Veritatis p. 533 Norimberg Anno 1522. in Gravamina Germaniae f De Vanitate Scientiarum cap. 63 64. See Claudius Espencaeus de Continentia & in Titum Comment Bishop morton's Protestant's Appeal lib. 1. cap. 2. sect 36. Burtens Melancholy p. 408 409. Bishop Jewels Defence of the Apol. part 4. cap. 1. divis 1. Cornelius Agrippa and others complain and publish to the world 6ly A Layman is utterly g Gratian Caus 10. quaest. 7. Summa Angelic● & Rosella Rebuffus & Duarenus De Beneficiis uncapable of any Bishopric Benefice or Ecclesiastical preferment before he be in Orders And if the husband of one wife that is of one Bishopric or Benefice be a previous qualification to his ordination a Layman shall then be capable of a Bishopric or Benefice before he is in Orders so as this Text remains unanswerable to justify the Lawfulness of Bishops Priests Deacons Marriages notwithstanding Pope Hildebrauds or others Decrees as Claudius Espencaeus a learned Popish Bishop acknowledgeth in his Commentaries on 1 Tim. 3. 2. & Tit. 1. 5 6. 12ly God himself by a prophetical Spirit not only predicted but in precise terms precondemned in this very Epistle of Paul where he permits prescribes Bishops Priests Deacons to be the Husband of one wife the forbidding of Priests wife's marriage as unlawful as the very doctrine of h 1 Tim. 4. ● 2 2. Devils and seducing spirits speaking lies in hypocrisy having their consciences scared with an hot iron commanding Timothy to put the brethren in mind of these things as a good Minister of Jesus Christ Which compared with Hildebrands fore-alledged confession at his death that * Here p. 28 suadente Diabolo he had raised up God's wrath and hatred amongst Christians by his prohibiting of Priests Marriages as well as receiving investitures from Laymens' hands is a sufficient motive eternally to explode it 13ly a Gratian cause 27 to 33. & Glossa ibid. Bochellus Decreta Eccles. Gal. l. 2. Tit. 1. lib. 3. Tit. 5 to 11. Council Trident Sess 7. the Sacraments Ecclesiae Surius Council Tom. 4. p. 494 414. Hostiensis Summa Angelica Summa Resella Lyn●wode etc. Tit. Matrimonium Sacramentum Ordo The Glosses on Gratian resolve Matrimonium est res sacratissima yea the Church Popes Bishops Priests of Rome have enroled Marriage in the very list of of their 7. Sacraments as a Sacrament and most sacred Ordinance of divine institution by this device they have made Popes Bishops Priests in their Ecclesiastical Consistories the sole and only competent Judges of aell causes questions concerning matrimony which no Kings nor other Laymen may any ways examine or determine Moreover they have canonised Orders for another of their Sacraments and joined it and Marriage to each other in the Catalogue of their Sacraments It seems therefore very strange irrational contradictory that this their Sacrament of Marriage should so defile their Popes Bishops Priests and all other persons admitted to their Sacrament of Orders as to render them utterly uncapable of executing or enjoying their Orders That these 2. Sacraments should be so incompatible inconsistent adverse to each other as to null destroy one another that the sole Judges solemnizers of all Marriages between other men and women should be only uncapable of this Sacrament of Marriage yea that it should more pollute disable them to receive retain execute their Sacrament of Orders than professed single b Fornicatio simplex non est d●gna depositione quia pa●ci sine ●lio vitio inveniuntur Gratian Caus 2. qu. 7. Dist: 81. in Glossa Bp. Jewels Defence part 4. Artic. 1. fornication whoredom or adultery which they generally connive at tolerate dispense with in their Prelates Priests and other Votaries of single life They must therefore either henceforth disclaim both Marriage and Orders from being Sacraments of their Church which thus destroy pollute each other the rather because Marriage was instituted at the creation not under the Gospel is common to all c Matrimonium tempore antiquius est et communius Sacramentum Antiquius qui ante peccatum institutum est communius quia cum Sacramenta omnia sint in Ecclesia Dei haec tamen apud Gentes omnes est sanctitas autem ejus non est nisi in sancto monte ejus id est ubi Ecclesia aedificata est Bart Buxiensis & Thierry Glossa in Gratianum Caus 27. qu. 1. Caus 28. qu. 1. c 1 Cor. 7. 12 to 17. Pag●n Nations out of the Church as well as to Christians in it yea to many Birds and Beasts as Doves Swallows etc. which couple and live together by d Gen. 6. 20. c. 7 8 9 Pairs as well as man and wife by a divine natural instinct precept given equally to both at the very creation e Gen. 1. 22 28. Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth Or else admit marriage to be not only lawful but most proper for Bishops and persons in holy Orders because it is a Sacrament of which they are as capable as any Laymen or of any other of their seven Sacraments to which they freely admit them without restraint 3ly I shall close up the History of Hildebrands Papacy with these memorable Censures of his Antichristian proceedings against the Emperor Henry the 4th written by learned Bishops of that age in justification and defence of the Emperor's Sovereignty against his New Usurpations Valtramus Naumbergensis Episcopus shall lead the Van who in his Notable Treatise a Mat. Flacius Illyricus Catalogus Testium Veritatis Argentorati 1562 p. 212 etc. Mat. Freherus Germaniae Scriptores Francofurti 1600. p. 228 etc. De Unitate Ecclesiae written about the year 1077. asserts from Scripture and other Evidences Papam non habere politicum gladium multo minus aliquod Dominium super Imperatorem Nullo jure posse eum subditos Imperatoris aut aliorum Dominorum a juramento fidelitatis absolvere Quod omnis anima sit subjecta superioribus potestatibus atque ideo etiam Spirituales summos & infimos politicis Magistratibus obedire debere Papas & Episcopos non tantum nullas justas causas habere quod Caesarem Henricum 4. persequantur sed etiam in ipsa persecutione adeo modum excellere ut plane scelerate et impie contra omnia divina et humana jura fecerant His arguments against the Pope's Supremacy from Scripture are principally these Nolite plures Magistri fieri fratres mei scientes quoniam magis judicium sumitis Sicut dixit z Jac. 3. 1. Jacobus Apostolus Ex doctrina Domini ac Salvatoris nostri a Mat. 23. 8. Vos inquit nolite vocari Rabbi unus est enim Magister vester b Mat. 23. 11. Luke 22. 26. Qui enim inquit Christus major est vestrum erit minister vester c Luke 14. 11. c. 18. 54. Qui enim se exaltaverit humiliabitur & qui se humiliaverit exaltabitur Sed cum ipse unus Magister Christus idemque Deus d Dan. 2. 21. muter tempora & transferat regna e Prov. 21. 1 tenens corda Regum in dextra sua Legimus docuisse Hildebrandum Papam quod potestatem ipse habuerit super Reges et super regna et posse id facere quod per Deum tantum fieri dicit Psalmista f Psal. 75. 7. Hunc humiliet & hunc exaltet Nam g Mat. 22. 21. reddite inquit quae sunt Caesaris Caesari & quae sunt Dei Deo Quam certe regulam proprio consirmavit exemplo dicens Petro Apostolo h Mat. 17. 24 25 26 27. Ut non scandalizemus eos id est ne nos Caesari contradicentes tumultuandi eis occasionem praebeamus vade ad mare & mitte hamum & eum piscem qui primus ascenderit tolle & aperto ore ejus invenies staterem illam sumens da eam pro me & te i Mat. 11. 29. Et discite a me quia mitis sum & humilis cord Qui utique do●u●t Apostolos Ecclesiam non Regnum disponere vel ordinare quod nec ip●e legitur affectasse k Joan. 6. 15. Qui fugit in montem solus orare cum turbae venissent rapere eum & Regem constituere l Phil. 2. 6 7. 8 Quoniam cum in forma Dei esset formam servi accipiens m Mat. 20. 28. Venit ministrare non ministrari juxta quod etiam Paulus Apostolus n 1 Cor. 9 18. Cum liber esset ex omnibus omnium se servum fecit ut plures lucr●aceret Unde & Gregorius Papa cum esset Summus Pontifex & virtutum artifex in tantum se infra omnium humiliavit ut prius ipse in Epistolis suis Servus servorum Dei se appellaverit & hoc humilitatis nomen ad posteros quoque transmiserit etc. After which he subjoins Ecce quomodo ille Minister Diaboli Hildebrandus Ecce quomodo insanit quomodo nos secum in foveam perditionis mittere quaerit Sic divisit Sacerdotia quemadmodum Ecclesiam Dei atque Rempublicam Imperii quoniam partes inde segregavit sibi Inter ipsum namque & inter Regem Henricum graves exortae sunt atque execrabiles dissidiae Papa plurimum anitente ut Rex deponeretur a Regia potestate pariter et dignitate Rege vero contra nitente ut defenderet se ab hostium suorum circumventione qui pro parte ejusdem Papae certant quaerebant eum opprimere Exinde omnia scandalorum exorta sunt genera * See here p. 272. Exinde crevit grave & diuturnum bellum & non solum  sed plus quam civile bellum & factae sunt absque divino pariter atque humano respectu vastationes Ecclesiarum & caedes hominum Exinde etiam corruptae sunt divinae pariter et humanae Leges sine quibus non subsistit vel Dei Ecclesia vel Imperii Respublica Exinde violata est fides et publica et catholica Exinde etiam crevit illa injustitia ut pro veritate falsa testimonia et pro fide catholica abundent perjuria ut postquam leges bello siluere coactae impleatur jam ista Domini sententia per o Ose 4. 1 2. Oseam Prophetam Non est inquit veritas & non est misericordia et non est scientia Dei in terra maledictum & mendacium & homicidium & furtum inundaverunt & sanguis sanguinem tetigit Haec nunc abundant et superabundant propter Doctrinam Hildebrandi Papae qua divisit corpus vel Ecclesiae vel Reipublicae Nunquid hoc est Apostolicum esse Et in doctrina et conversatione Catholicum esse et Gregorium id est vigilantem esse et in doctrina et conversatione Catholicum esse secundum sententiam superius propositae Epistolae Atque cum tali Hildebrando parts habere et ejusmodi qualia supradicta sunt flagitia nutrire fovere vel defendere nunquid hoc est p Phillip 2. 14 Filios Dei esse & q 1 Cor 3. ● spirituales & r Phil. 3. 20. coelestes esse juxta sententiam Scriptoris ejusdem Epistolae Absit hoc etc. He there proves all the Apostles equal to Peter and all Bishops to the Pope out of Cyprian and others Moreover ſ Mat Flacii Illyrici Catalogue Testium Veritatis p. 225. Cent. Magd. 11. c. 10. col 548. Trithemimius de Scriptoribus E●●●esiasticis Melchior Go dasti Collect Script Apol. pro H. 4. Circa idem tempus or some time before scripsit & Venericus Vercellensis Episcopus librum ad Papam in qua eum reverenter monet de iis omnibus quae contra fas etjus praesertim contra Henricum 4. fecit Libri est Titulus De discordia Regni et Sacerdotii To which he subjoined his Book De Unitate Ecclesiae servanda to the same effect with Walthramus his Book De Vnitate Ecclesiae which some attribute to Venericus The most conscientious Bishops of that age publicly detesting and protesting against Hildebrands Antimonarchical proceedings and sentences The Bishop of t Matthei Flacii Illyrici Catalogue Testium Veritatis Argentinae 1 62. p. 234. Melchior Goldastus Collectio Scriptorum Apologet. pro Henrico quarto Franco adversus Criminationes Gregorii 7. Papae Hanoviae 1611. p. p. 46 47. Dr. Crakenthorp of the Pope's Temporal Monarchy ch. 8. p. 100 Triers at the same time also writ this memorable Epistle against Pope Hildebrand and his faction in justification of the Emperor Henry the 4. Patribus non fratribus Dominis non amicis N. designatus Treverensis Episcopus Ecclesiae devotissimas orationes in Christo Ferre sententiam contra Apostolicum non est tutum imo insanum et omnino nefarium aliquid audere in illum qui in vice S. Petri fungitur legatione ipsius Christi Iste autem qui invasit sedem Apostolicam qui inaudita elatione effertur qui prophanis novitatibus studet amplo nomine delectatur quem neque Christianum appellem quia non habet characterem id est pacem et charitatem quam Christus suis militibus impressit qua Christus suos notavit non occurrere contra hunc non insurgere magnum sanctae matris Ecclesiae est periculum et plane est contra Deum Quis enim nescit ex hoc quasi fonte omnis dissensionis et capitis omnis schismatis exclusa pace Ecclesiae discordiam totius mundi emersisse Quis inquam non videt per hunc quasi signiferum tantum sanguinem mundi effusum esse De multis rationibus qui non sequitur Christum nequeo vere appellare Christianum ita certe nec Papam quem video toties et tam manifestum homicidam En bonus et sanctus Papa cujus consiliis cujus instinctu et ductu membra Christi tot et tam perditis modis sunt dilacerata En bonus pastor qui in illos tanta crudelitate grassatur pro quibus Christus in cruse pependit quas ipso proprio sanguine redemit En verus Pontifer et justus Sacerdos qui sicut dubitat si illud quod sumitur in Dominica mensa sit verum corpus et sanguis Christi item non poenitentibus etiam ea quae juste fracta sunt condonat sacramenta Nihil certe ita impium est et nefarium nihil ita est detestabile et erecrabile quod ipse curet dum alios contra Regem armet dum alios ad bellum quod ipse omnibus intendit excitet Inter has multiplices calamitates & miserias quas patiatur et conqueritur sancta Ecclesia mihi quoque illata est ab eo tam superba quam violenta injuria etc. Ut taceam mea ut praetermittam privata Quia malus & non purus ejus introitus quae minatus est pervenit ad perditissima exempla ne plus per hunc sancta quae modo ertremum trahit spiritum periclitetur Ecclesia ex me dico quod nullam ei obedientiam posthac servabo nec meo judicio amplius sedebit in loco et vice Sancti Petri quem ipse non sequitur obstupenda abusione novitatis suae et inauditi Decreti against the Emperor This Letter was seconded by a notable Epistle of the Bishop of Verdunum in Germany u Mat. Flaccius Illyricus Catalogus Testium Veritatis p. 234. Melchio● Goldastus Collectio Scriptor Apologet. pro Henrico 4. adversus crimin Gregorii 7. Papae p. 46 47. to all the Archbishops Bishops Princes Dukes Marquesses Earls Nobles greater and less of the Roman Empire and all the Clergy and people of the holy Church in justification of the Emperor's cause against Hildebrand thus recorded Dilectis in Christo ●ratribus et Dominis Archiepiscopis Episcopis Principibus Romani Imperu Ducibus Marchionibus Comitibus majoribus & minoribus Clero et Populo Sanctae Ecclesiae Cultoribus N. Verdunensis Episcopus Dei Gratiâ id quod est fraternam dilectione● debitam servitutem perpetuani in Domino salutem Regni nostri perturbatio & ut verius dicam nisi Dominus avertat proxima nimis annullatio in maximum dolorem nos excitat in lachrymas vocat in miserabilem querimoniam coram Deo et hominibus nos animat Hildebrandus qui dicitur Caput jam est Cauda Ecclesiae qui fundamentm jam detrimentum est Ecclesiae Hic dispergit qui dicebatur congregare hic Ecclesiam odit qui dicebatur diligere jam usque ad omnimodam haeresim infirmat qudicebatur Ecclesiam sanctam confirmare O inaudita arrogantia hominis supra omnem Ecclesiam in se gloriantis supra omnem malitiam male agentis unitatem Ecclesiae scindentis quod inauditum est Regnum et Regem Catholicum destruere praesumentis impious justificantis pios injustissime damnantis decreta Patrum pervertentis Regem adulterinum extollentis Regem liberum et legitimum etiam cum memoria nominis Regii extinguere meditantis Perjuria fidelitatem dicit fidem sacrilegium facit imoque ab initio fuit mendax * Diabolus Joan. 8. 44. pater ejus per omnia mentitur et in omnibus veritati contradicit * 2 Chr. 24. 22. Videat Deus & judicet videte vos & judicate Hominem impium hominem abominatum membra Ecclesiae subvertentem caput nostrum faceremus Vos omni Ecclesiastico honore verissime destituentem patrem nobis constitueremus Vita sua illum accusat perversitas damnat obstinatio malitiae illum anathematizat In qua re nobiscum esse nobiscum facere nobiscum laborem subire assensus consilium auxilium vestrum non recusat * See here p. 252 253 254 255 265 266. De eligendo autem Pontifice qui errata corrigat qui destructa restituat qui hujusmodi fortia confundat Deo cooperante vobiscum operabimur Deo consentiente vobiscum sentiemus et pro honore Ecclesiae et pro recuperatione Regis et regni in nullo vobis deerimus Valete a Chronicon l. 17. Gotfridus Viterbiensis writing of Hildebrands excommunication and deposition of Hen. the 4th observes as * Chron. l. c. 35. Otto Frisingensis living in that age had done before him Ante hunc Imperatorem non legimus aliquem a Romano Pontifice excommunicatum aut Imperio privatum nisi forte illud pro excommunicatione reputetur quod Philippus primus Christianus Imperator ad breve tempus à Romano Pontifice inter poenitentes legitur collocatus aut illud quod Theodosius ob cruentam hominum caedem a liminibus Ecclesiae legitur sequestratus to wit by St. Ambrose his admonition to which he submitted not by any Papal excommunication as some Pontificians mistake The History of Philip the 1. Christian Emperor being much insisted on by Pope Hildebrand and other Romanists to justify the Pope's usurpations in excommunicating and deposing Kings and Emperors is thus related by Eusebius only as a bare report or fame not an undoubted truth without any mention of or relation to the Pope b Ecclesiast. Hist. lib. 6. c. 27. Centur. Magd. 11. col 8. 144 151. Ruffinus c. 25. Fama est istum Christianus namque erat cum precationum in die postremae vigiliae Paschalis unà cum multitudine in Ecclesia Particeps fieri vellet non prius ab Episcopo qui tum Ecclesiae praerat without naming the Church where or Bishop's name by whom this was reported to be done permissum est intrare quam se confessus fuisset & inter eos qui peccatorum vinculis adhuc tenebantur astricti locumque poenitentiam agentibus praestitutum occupabant se sua sponte not by force of any formal Anathema Excommunication or Interdict denounced against him collocavisset Episcopumque dixisse eum non alia conditione nisi istud faceret propter multa delicta quae ab eo ferebantur admissa whereof the c See Grimstons Imperial History in the Life of Philip. ingrateful treacherous murder of his Lord and Master Gordianus the Emperor to invade his Throne was not the least aliquando ab ipso in Ecclesiam receptum fore Imperatorem autem alacri animo & lubenti Episcopo morem gessisse & ingenuam modestiam ac religiosam piamque affectionem Dei timore incitatam reipsa declarasse memorant Moreover d Ecclesiast. Histor l. 5. c. 25 Niceph. Calistus relates the story only as a report aiunt or ferunt without informing us in what Church it was or by what Bishop but only indefinitely non prius tamen in conventum fidelium accedere intercessione & impedimento ejus qui tum Ecclesiae praesuit Episcopi permissum esse quam confiteretur et poenitentium numero qui ordine & loco suo segregati disciplina certa explorabantur aggregaretur quod non aliter licere ille diceret nisi hoc fecisset propter multas ejus noxas cum Ecclesiae multitudine conventus ejus festi participem fieri Eum vero rebus ipsis timorem divim nominis religionemque debitam rite atque sincere declarantem obsequentem ille esse ferunt In the margin I find these notes annexed Episcopalis libertatis exemplum exemplum Principis ecclesiasticae disciplinae sese submittentis Without one word of the Pope in the whole story Now because Fabianus was reputed Bishop of Rome at that time e Rerum Romanorum l. 10 p. 126. Julius Philippus Eutropius a great advancer of the Pope's authority makes bold to assert that he was the Bishop Isti primi omnium Imperatorum Christiani Romae facti sunt though converted to the faith by origen's Letters not the Popes as most record & in die Paschae id est in ipsis vigiliis cum interesse voluisset & communicare mysteriis * See Grimston in the Life of Philip. a Fabiano Episcopo Romano though neither Eusebius Nicephorus nor others before him aver it non prius est permissum nisi confiteretur peccata sua & inter poenitentes staret nec ullo modo copiam sibi mysteriorum futuram nisi prius per poenitentiam culpas quae de eo ferebantur plurimae diluisset Then he concludes only with a Fertur igitur libenter quod a Sacerdote sibi imperatum fuerat suscepisse divinum sibi inesse metum & fidem religionis plenissimam rebus atque operibus comprobans Which incertain Report how little it makes for Hildebrands excommunication or deposition of Henry the 4th absolving his subjects from their allegiance setting up Rudolphus in his royal throne making him dance attendance barefooted three days together in frost and snow at his palace gate without admitting him entrance to his presence upon his humiliation and repentance when as the Emperor Philip was presently admitted upon his confession and repentance to the Church and Sacraments the very next morning and neither excommunicated nor deposed for murdering his predecessor and usurping his throne as Henry was only for defending his right of Investitures against this usurping Pope let all indifferent Readers resolve If any desire further satisfaction concerning the oppositions then made against Hildebrands Antimonarchical seditious pernicious heretical doctrines and Apologetical ple●s for the Emperor's right let them peruse Melchior Goldastus his Collectio Scriptorum Apologeticorum pro Henrico Quarto adversus Criminationes Gregorii 7. Papae Hanoviae 1611. Matthius Flaccius Illyricus his Catalogus Testium Veritatis p 202. to 240. Laurintius Schafnaburgensis Historia Centuriae Magdeburgensis Cent 11. c. 7 8 9 10. Sigeberti Gemblacensis Chronicon & Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. to which I shall refer them Having represented you with this large account of Pope Hildebrands Antimonarchical heretical diabolical positions and practices during his life give me leave to mind you of one memorable fabulous prediction which a Anno 1073. sect 16 Cardinal Baronius very seriously insists on though b In vita Greg. 7. fol. 234. Gobelinus in Cosmedron aetas 6. c. 54. Onuphrius with others style it inconcinna fabilla invented by nescio quis fabulator portending them yea his antichristian usurpation of the very Title Sovereignty Throne of Christ himself Cum filius esset fabri lignarii ex ●armentis ordine compositis inscium ipsum has literas ordin c●●seruiss quibus adstans homo literatus legerit ex ea compositione scandularum Dominabitur a mart usque ad mare This writes Baronius was prae●st●nsum divinitus sign●m 〈…〉 ductante namine quod fabri filii Gregora futura esset amplissima in mundo auctoritas yea as the learned c Hist. Papatus p. 259. Lord Morney and d De Christianarum Ecclesiarum successione & stat● c. 5. p. 120. Bishop the Infer Qu●d solium ipsius Dei invasurus Thronumque Christi Regis nostri involaturus esset d● quo illud a Psalmographo editum est oraculum e Psal. 72. 8 Dominabitur a mari usque ad mare Which text f De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. Artic. 13. G. Alvarus Pel asserts with an Ergo to belong to every Pope Ergo Vicarius ejus in terris omnis Papa habet omnem potestatem in terra quam Christus habet hoc facit quod Zacharias ait de Christo c. 9 10. Potestas ejus a mari usque ad mare & Psal. 71. 8. Et dominabitur a mari usque ad mare Strange Antichristian shameless blasphemy It is now more than high time to take my farewell of Pope Hildebrands Papacy whose Antichristian Heresies Treasons Schisms Usurpations Corruptions transmigrated after his death into sundry of his immediate Successors trained up under him as his devoted creatures It is g Chronicon Slavo●um l. 1. c. 30. Joan. Marii de Schis & Council c. 7 8 9 Hermoldus his observation that after Henry the 4. had deposed this Pope Hildebrand the second time and installed Clement in his Chair ex illa die orta schismata in Ecclesia qualia non fuerunt in ●●ebus antiquis & two quidem qui videbantur perfectiores & colum●ae in Ecclesia Dei in his repute being an Hildebrandian adhaeserunt Gregorio caeteri quos 〈…〉 Caesareus agebat sicuti sunt Wibertum qui & Clemens Duravitque Schisma hoc 25. annos Defuncto enim Gregorio succ●ssi● Des●derius post qu●m Urbanus deinude Paschalis qui omnes Imperatorem cum Papa suo excommunicationis sententia damnaverunt Continentes se not daring or being able to to reside in Rome or Italy apud Reges Franciae Siciliae & Hispaniae qui Catholicam partem tueri videbantur After Hildebrands death Anno 1056. h Balaeus Martinus Polonus Platina Volaterranus Stella Onuphrius Petrus Praemonstratensis Hermannus Schedel Fascicul Temporum Vincentius Vicel Barns Cent. Magd. 11. c. 10 in Victore 3. Ch●on Anton. Titulus 17. cap. 1. sect 1. Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 2. c. 3. col 2352. Chronicon Joannis Bromcon col 928. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 461. Desiderius Abbas Cassinensis styled Victor 3. Papatum iniit non Cardinalium aut Romani populi suffragus electus sed a Machtylda meretrice ac suae factionis Nordmannis intrusus qui Gregorii successor constitutus Gregorii ipsius parts a dicta Machtylda ejus amatrice edoctus fortiter tueri caepit adversus Imperatorem & Clementem ejus Papam indignum ratus ab ejusdem sui praedecessoribus diabolicis moribus degenerare But before he could vomit forth against the Emperor illud animi venenum quod odio plus quam Neroniano in illum conceperat veneno per suum Ministrum Subdiaconum dum missaret in calicem injecto as Herman Contractus Carsulanus Petrus Praemonstratensit Knyghton & alii plures relate or as Vicelius Volaterranus and other Hildebrandians qui ab Henrico Caesare vel a Clement Pontifice id procuratum esse malitiose contingunt which proves the consecrated wine not to be really transubstantiated into Christ's own natural glorified blood or body uncapable of any poison or at least able to allay its mortiferous quality Platina Martinus Polonus Vincentius and others write Eum dysenteria periisse quod neque a suspitione data veneni alienum est Nam & in dysenteriam veneno petiti interdum incidunt corruptis ac labefactatis intestinis as Balaeus observes Before his death as a Chronicon Cassinense l. 3. c. 67 & 71. Cent. Magd. 11 c. 10. col 54● cap. 9 de Synodis col 506 501 502. Gratian cause 16. qu. 7. some relate in Synodo Beneventana cui Apuliae & Calabriae intererant Episcopi Clementem qui auctoritate Imperatoris sedem tenebat santique Petri Ecclesiam armis tuebatur inde armis Machtyldae expulit a Sacerdotali honore & officio privavit & anathematis vinculo constrinxit styling Clement Haeresiarcha qui vivente sanctae memoriae praedecessore meo Gregorio Papa Romanam invasit Ecclesiam Antichristi praecursor et Sathanae signifer qui oves Christi dispergere mactare laniaregue non desinit Charging him as the author of all the persecutions raised against Hildebrand In this Synod in pursuit of Hildebrands Decree against Simoniacs he published these new Constitutions against Investititures if Chronicon Cassinense may be credited Constituimus ut si quis deinceps Episcopatum vel Abbatiam de manu alicujus Laicae personae susceperit nullatenus Episcopus vel Abbas habeatur neque ulla et ut Episcopo vel Abbati adhibeatur reverentia Insuper ei beati Petri gremium & introitum Ecclesiae interdicimus quosque locum quem sub tanto crimine ambitionis & inobedientiae quod est scelus idololatriae caepit resipiendo non deserit Similiter etiam de inferioribus Ecclesiasticis gradibus dignicatibusque constituimus Si quis item Imperatorum Regum Ducum Principum Comitum vel cujusvis potestatis secularis Episcopatum vel quamvis aliam Ecclesiasticam dignitatem dare praesumpserit though they constantly did it before as their Founders or Patrons by a Legal and natural Right ejusdem Sententiae vinculo se astrictum noverit cum Trecenti & octo Patres in Niceno Concilio omnes hujusmodi vendentes & ementes excommunicaverint censentes ut qui dat & qui recipit anathema sit Cum hujusmodi igitur Episcopis Abbatibus aut Clericis reliquis qui communicate aut orat aut ipsorum audit Missas una excommunicationis sententia plectitur qui ne Sacerdotes quidem rite putari possunt Poenitentia vero & communio a nemine nisi a Catholico suscipiatur Quod si nullus adsit Catholicus Presbyter rectius est sine visibili communione persistere excellent Antichristian Divinity & invisibiliter Domino communicare quam eam ab haeretico sumendo a Deo seperari Nulla enim ut ait * 2 Cor. 6. 14 15. Apostolus conventio Christi ad Belial neque pars aliqua fideli cum infideli omnis autem haereticus infidelis est Simoniacus vero quia haereticus idcirco infidelis nam sacram Christi communionem quamvis visibiliter & corporaliter Catholici propter imminentes haereticos habere non possunt dum tamen ment Christo conjuncti sunt ejus communionem invisibiliter sumunt His sudden death prevented the expected success of these Decrees Anno 2088 After this Victor's decease sublatis Gregorio & Victore capitibus perniciosae dissensions d Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 463 464. Centur Magd. 11. c. 10. col 503 504. Flacius Illyricus Catalogus Testium Veritatis p. 231 232. Aventinus records fesso to cladibus orbe Romano placuit utriusque partis Episcopis jure atque literis non armis atque ferro more barbarorum disceptandum esse Fit igitur Conventus Garslungi tertiodecimo Calendas Februarii conveniunt Episcopi Germaniae Galliae utriusque partis Ubi consedere Conradus Episcopus Trajectensis ita verba fecit Ad pacem quam nobis Patres consulti Servator noster abiturus reliquit stabiliendam convenimus vim temeritatem violentiam errores pestiferos eorum qui coeleste donum contaminare non erubescunt gladio duplici ense ancipiti ad vivum resecare utriusque instrumenti testimoniis juxta praeceptum Christi refellere operae precium duximus d Josh 9 Josues hostibus astutis fallacibus juramentum quod mendaciter extorserunt servavit Nabocodrosoro impio regni Judaeos regesque eorum fidem frangentes immortalis caeli majestas per e Jer. 27. Hieremiam atque f Ezech. 16. 59 c. 17 9 to 22. Ezechielem vates suos coarguit seque spretum testatur Qui juramentum contemnit foedus spernit pactum solvit fidem frangit illum despicit per quem juravit illi facit injuriam cujus nomini adversarius credidit Vivo ergo dicit Dominus juramentum quod sprevit foedus quod praevaricatus est ponam in caput ejus Nunquid qui solvit pactum effugiet Non considerandum cui sed per quem juraveris Multo enim fidelior est ille qui propter nomen Dei tibi credidit quam tu qui occasione divinae Majestatis hosti tuo imo jam amico moliris insidias De Tiberio et Nerone non solum saevissimis tyrannis sed impurissimis quoque monstris praeceptum legimus g Mat. 〈…〉 Reddite Caesari quae Caesaris sunt & h 1 Pet. 2 Deum timete Regem honorate i Rome 13. 1 to 8. Principibus qui non sine causa gladium portant etiam si mali fuerint non modo dicto audientes estote Verum k 1 Tim 2. 1 1. pro ●is supremum Deum deprecamini quo tranquillam quietamque vitam agamus l Rom. 13. 1 2. Omnis enim potestas a Deo est qui potestati resistit divinae providentiae repugnat Idcirco ambitiosi & superbi sunt qui illud Domini Deique nostri elogium m Mat. 16. 19 Quodunque solveris super terram erit & solutum in coelis & quodcunque ligaveris super terram erit & ligatum in coelis perfricata fronte interpretando adulterant suae libidini servire cogunt et nobis seu pueris atque omnium rerum imperitis a●tu illudere student Quasi vero nesciamus peculiar esse sacris vatibus divinae sapienciae consultis pro capacitate auditorum diversis nominibus idem appellare eandem rem pro diversitate effectuum modo propriis modo translaticiis verbis quod idem valet nunc figurare nunc simpliciter dicere crebris similitudinibus frequentibus proverbiis atque exemplis aptis comparationibus et hujusmodi tanquam luminibus rem illustrare animum atque aures tanquam stimulis ferire & ut sunt varia ingema varia orationis sententiarumque supellectile homines instruere docere recreare rapere trahere movere oblectare Et ut D. Aurelius Augustinus docet Veritas divina ita tradita ita ornata tecta plus movet plus delectat plus honoratur quam si nuda absque veste prostitueretur Nempe animus noster quamdiu mortali carcere clausus detinetur nolit velit rebus fluxis fragilibus quae videri tangi solent nimium addictus est Ad aeterna & clara quae cerm tactu sentiri nequeunt ca cutit atque hebebatur nisi igniculus ingenii hisce fomentis motus excitetur Proinde prout aeternus id quod subobscure de vinculo dixit apud Joannem aperte apud Matthaeum Marcum Lucam apertissime explicat n Joan. 20. 21 22 23. Pax vobis inquit sicut misit me pater & ego vos mitto Accipite Spiritum sanctum quibus remiseritis peccata remittuntur & quorum retinueritis retenta sunt Et ut concordiam assereret & unum se verum Pastorem esse indicaret ubi dixt siquidem o John 21. 15 16. Amas me pasce oves meas id est p Mat 28. 19 20. Mar. 16. 15. Ite in mundum universum praedicate Evangelium omni creaturae atque Data est mini omnis potestas in coelo & in terra Ite ergo docete omnes gentes Hanc ob causam q Lu. 24. 27 42 43. aperuit discipulis mentem coelestis Doctor ut intelligerent Scripturas Mosen Prophetas & Psalmos Jussitque eos in nomine suo poenitentiam & remissionem peccatorum praedicare apud omnes gentes testesque horum esse Has ergo ob causas Hildebrandus ambitione in praeceps abivit cum potestatem immortalis Dei cujus nuncius duntaxat est sibi usurpavit Ita mores ita tempora ita homines sunt Male consuluisset rebus humanis suprema illa Majestas si ita gladium in manum mortalis cujusquam traderet Quis concupiscentiae humani finem staruerit aut quis moderaretur Ne sapientissimus quidem aequo animo tantum onus tulerit Non necesse habemus ut quispiam nos doceat quonam pacto spirituali potestate vel ut verjusdicam dispensatione atque procuratione divini peni Oraculorum enim coelestium promi atque condi duntaxat sumus Petrus ejusque Collegae usi fuerint Clarius luce in Lib quem de gestis Legatorum Christi Lucas Medicus scripsit liquet arma nostrae militiae Spiritus non ferrum neque rapinae caedes homicidia perjuria sunt Nimirum lorica thorar galca baltheus ensis Scutum sunt Pax Amor Justitia Spes salutis Veritas Sermo Dei Fides Quae munera divina saepius Imperator noster Christianissimus ultro Hildebrando obtulit sed ipse accipere recusavit Then relating the Emperor's manifold virtues he adds Rei militaris juris civilium morum divinarum humanarumque recum peritia fortitudo propemodum nimia non modo inter reges excellens Nota. sed inter illos quoque quorum hac sola virtus fuit Jam perpetuum pacis pretatis atque religionis studium in pauperes liberalitas majora tribuentis quam a Deo petuntur Clementia in devictos benignitas in amicos erga milites benevolentia in nullo unquam Germano Romanove tanta fuere Principe Quod si flagitiosissimus is foret tyrannus tamen ei obtemperandum nequaquam resistendum esset Prohibent humanae leges decretaque Patrum adversarios hosts inimicos accusatores testes atque judices esse Augustus' cum in Italia cum Hildebrando pacem facit paucorum scelere atque perfidia Saxonia excidit perfidus tyrannus qui perfidiae graves poenas reddidit spreta religione jurejurandi violata affinitate necessitudine eam invasit Nemini privato nisi ante in integrum restitutus fuerit dica scribi potest etc. Post quam haec ita dicta factaque sunt Gebhardus Salisburgensis Boiorum primarius Episcopus aetate eloquentia scientia egregie praeter caeteros Hildebrandinos Venerabilis cui socii respondendi provinciam demandarunt omnino obmutuit ne hiscere quidem potuit Not long after this * Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 464 Cent. Magd. 11 c. 9 cos 505. as Aventinus and Albert Stadius Anno 1085. record Altus Conventus in Maium Moguntiacumque edicitur ubi lis ea componatur paxque confirmetur utriusque factionis consensu Caesariani peracto conventu discedunt Gregoriani manent inter seque dissentire coeperunt Tetrarchae Saxoniae Theodoricus maritus sororis Eckberti hujus gentilis Theodoricus Uto Hyldeshaimensis Episcopus frater ejus Conradus sectam Hildebrandi velut impiam sceleratamque abjurant quo magis poenitentiam prioris Sectae approbant ad Rom. Pont. Clementem 3. Imperatoremque se transferunt etc. In the mean time * Benno Cardinalis in Greg 7. Platina Stella Onuphrius Hermannus Schedel Volaterranus Ba●ns Balaeus Centnr Magd. 10. c. 10. Abbas Uspergensis Antoninus Sabellicus Mart. Polonus Mariani Scoti Contin in Vrbano 2. Otho a person of a turbulent spirit Hildebrands favourite and Legate in Germany to depose Henry and set up Rodulphus in his throne Cardinal of Hostia for his Turbulence per Machtyldam meretricem & Nordmannos Apuliae Dominos invito Imperatore ad Papatum evehitur in opposition to the Emperor and Pope Clement Benno Cardinalis gives him the name not only of Turbanus for his turbulent Spirit but styles him also SCISMATICUM HAERETICUM & Liberii Arriani Socium Qui ne Venenum erroris eorum perciperetur quasi mel veneficorum more admiscuit Scripturas enim intentione fallendi mendaciis astute addidit & in errore cum suo Hildebrando perseverans cum Angelis Apostatis in abyssum relegatus est This Pope took upon him the name of Urbanus 2. instead of Turbanus being in truth Turbator Orbis vel porius turbo et procella b Chronicon Anno 1088. Magnum Chronicon Belgicum p. 126. Morney Histor Papatus p. 266. Aventinus Annal Boiorum l. 5. Schafnab Hist. Chronicon Antonin Tit. 17. c. 1. Cent. Magd. 10. c. 10. Balaeus Barns Catalogus Testium Veritatis Sigebertus' Gemblacensis Magnum Chronicon Belgicum and others render us this account of his Papal advancement and proceedings Machtyldae auxiliis Urbanus Apostolicum obtinuit thronum frequentibus Conciliis excommunicans cum Imperatore Guibertum Hinc in Ecclesia scandala & in regno augescunt dissidia dum alter ab altero dissidet Dum regnum & sacerdotium dissentit dum alter alterum excommunicate dum alter alterius excommunicationem aut ex causae aut ex personae praejujudicio despicit et dum alter in alterum excommunicandi authoritate magis ex suo libitu quam ex justitiae respectu abutitur Et Authoritas illius qui dedit potestatem ligandi et solvendi omnino dispicitur Nimirum ut cum pace omnium bonorum dixerim haec sola novitas ne dicam haereses nedum in mundo emerserat ut sacerdotes illius qui dicit Regi Apostata & qui regnare facit Hypocritam propter peccata populi docerent populum malis Regibus nullam subjectionem et licet eis Sacramentum fidelitatis fecerit nullam tamen deberi fidelitatem nec perjuros nominari qui contra Regem senserint imo qui Regi paruerit pro excommunicato habendum et qui contra Regem fecerit a noxa injustitiae et perjurio absolvendum These were the new antichristian antimonarchical Paradoxes by which this new Pope and Hildebrandian faction supported their party and deluded their proselytes The Hildebrandian Germane Princes and Prelates hearing of Urbans advancement to the Papal chair by their confederates in Italy Quintilburgii cum Hermanno Rege Saxonum mense Aprili conveniunt ad praetextum mutatae voluntatis dictum Wezilonis Moguut Archimystae calumniantur haereseos condemnant qui spoliatum rebus suis legibus divinis non oportere parere jactasset denique se Ecclesiam sacram esse causati Ottonem quem supra devotum diximus a Siguevino Weziloneque Moguntino & Coloniensi archimystis sibi imponunt Urbanum qui quasi ab urbe Roma devotusque & profugus sine lare sine grege diutius erraverit Extat de hac re hoc Distichon Diceris Urbanus cum sis projectus ab Vrbe Vel muta nomen vel regrediaris in urbem This c Vincentius Specul hist. Balaeus in Vrbano 2. lib. 5. p. 226 227. Vicelius Stella Easciculus Temporum Vincentius Barnes Magnum Chron. Belgium p. 129 130. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 5. p. 464 465 466. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 9 De Synodus Urbanus rigavit fovit et produxit perniciosa illa semina quae ipse Hildebrandus jamdudum sparserat Guilbertum Ravennatem qui & Clemens 3. quod esset ab Imperatore electus Imperatoremque ipsum ercommunicavit atque ab eodem Ci ment ipse quoque excommunicatus fuit as Vincentius and others relate Mense itaque Maii Imperator Proceres Deuces frequenter conveniunt Item Petrus Portuensis Episcopus duo Flamines Romani Legati Clementis tertii Pontificis maximi archimystae high atque minores Pontifices Galliae Germaniae Wezilo Moguntinus Angelbertus Treverensis Segivinus Agrippinensis Luitmarus Bremensis Theodoricus Verdunensis Hainricus Leodiensis Conradus Trajectens●s Udalricus A●cstatensis Meginardus Fruxinensis Otto Reginoburgensis Rupertus Bambergensis Hermannus Spirensis Otto Constantiensis Burckhardus Losaniensis Sigelridus Augustanus Gebliardus Pragensis Uto Hildeshaimensis Hainricus Badebornensis Erpho Monasterii Volckmarus Mindensis Bibo Tullensis Burckhardus Basilensis Otto Argentoratensis conveniunt adsunt Legati aliorum Pontificum Galliae Italiae Germaniae communi omnium consensu Hildebrandi secta pietate Christianae repugnans explosa exibilata est Ottonem qui et Vrbanus superiores Patres numero quantuordecim videlicet Gebhardus Salisburgensis Harduicus Maydenburgensis Adalbero Wirtzburgensis Altmannus Bathavensis Bernardus Mersburgensis Guntherus Citiensis Benno Moesianus Albertus Vangionus Burckhardus Halberstatensis Hermannus Mediomatricus & high quatuor devoti supposititiique pontifices per studia partium facti Reginardus Mindensis Wigoldus Augustanus Gebhardus Constantiensis Hainricus Bambergensis qui deserta Reipublicae causa ad priorem factionem redeunt sacrilegii irreligiositatis accusant convincunt in numeroque impiorum computant Superiores quos nominavi quatuordecim Episcopos albo Pontificum eradunt Senatu sacerdotum movent crimine perduellionis perjurii perfidiae homicidii parricidii eosdem condemnant Hermannum Regem Eckbertum Saxonem Welphonem Boium proscribunt eadem censura devovent Senatusconsultum proscribitur tale Devota capita quae numeravimus velut contagio ab omnibus vitentur Christianis quandoquidem a nobis secessionem fecerunt non nos ab illis ad concionem sacram quemadmodum promisere venire detrectant pietatem Christianam polluunt concordiam contaminant Ovibus desertis ad hostes Reipublicae profugiunt ad bella incendia homicidia parricidia latrocinia rapinas non solum cohortantur verum etiam Duces sunt Crebrobenigne vocati reverti noluerunt versutos obscuros veteratores vafros se esse factis produnt & nos experimentis sentimus Egregii sane Pastores quibus gregem tuum crederes Nemo oves persequitur nullo viso Lupo tamen fugiunt Quidnam designassent si eos fortuna ad tempora Domitiani Deciique servasset Inter haec Imperator to vindicate his ancient Legal Right of Investitures and conferring Bishoprics notwithstanding Hildebrands Urbans and other Pope's Decrees to wrest it from him desertis gregibus pastors dat Bathaviae Hermannum filium Luitholfi Ducis Charionum Juvavensibus Berchtoldum Mosburgensem Principem Meginardum Literis & facundia insignem Wurtzburgio praefecit Mediomatricibus Brunoni filium Alberti Suevi imponit sed mex eundem ob savitiam abdicat ſ Aventinus Annal Boiorum lib. 5. p. 466 Posthac cum exercitu atque Archiepiscopis & Minoribus Pontificibus in Saxonam transitum facit Hermannus Rex cum conjuratis sacratis prophanis Transalbim fugam capessit Caeteri saxons deditionem faciunt jurejurando fidem Imperatori donat Augustus Hardovicum Herveldensium Praesulem sacrarum Literarum per quam peritum sapientem bonumque Archimystam Maydeburgensem designat Is tertio Idus Julii à Wezilone Moguntino Segivino Agrippinensi Pontifice & aliis plerisque Episcopis consecratur Imperatorque exercitu Saxoniam perlustrat After the Emperor had disbanded his forces saxons ab Episcopis devotis concitati such was their restless treacherous Episcopal genius absque cunctatione deficiunt arma resumunt Augusium cedere finibus suis compellunt The Emperor thereupon collecting his forces notwithstanding the perjured Bishops and rebellious Saxons former treachery endeavoured out of his transcendent clemency to reclaim them by his graciousness instead of cutting them off as incorrigible Traitors Rursus induciae fiunt pacis conditiones ab utriusque partis amicis dicuntur Hainricus pacata Saxonia in Franciam ob Quadragesimae solennem abstinentiam redit During his absence there Episcopi odio excoecati pacem rursus interturbant copias cogunt extra sins Turogorum Saxonum perducunt ●omi lacessere armis Imperatorem statuunt Wurtzburgium obsident O the obstinacy treachery of Hildebrandian Prelates Augustus' obsessis auxilio venit Several battles are fought with various success between both parties related by Aventinus Anonymi Historia De Vita Henrici 4. Caesaris Dodechinus Appendix ad Marianum Scotum Otto Frisingensis Abbas Urspergensis Bertoldas Constantiensis Grimston Cuspinian Sabellicus and others in the Life of Henry the 4th over tedious to rehearse To pacify these unchristian wars and differences Anno 1090. t Appendix Dodechini Abbates sancti Dysibodi ad Mariani Scoti Chronica p. 443 444. Valtramus Megburgensis Ecclesiae Antistes Anno 1090. quum esset favens praecipue Henrico Regi missis literis ad Ludovicum Comitem suggerens ei ut se subderet dicto Regi tueretur partes ejus In quibus literis tanquam pro defension ordinationis Dei re autem vera favendo Regi laborans beatae men oriae Gregorio Papae & piae recordationis Rodolpho Regi & Principibus qui jam in somno pacis requieverant obloquendo detrectarant dicens eos quasi non fuerint sic periisse affirmans eis malum principium fuisse quos finem pessinum contigisset habuisse quarum literarum modus iste est Valtramus Dei gratia id quod est Ludovico Serenissimo Principi circumstantia orationum semetipsum ad omnia devotissimum Omni Regno utilis est concordia desiderabilis est Justitia Haec enim virtus mater est probitatis & conservatio totius honestatis Qui autem intestina grassando dissentione ad humani sanguinis alios irritat effusionem profecto vir sanguinum est atque illius particeps qui nostrum sanguinem sitiens semper circuit quaerens quem devoret Tu igitur gloriosissime Princeps attendens quomodo Deus pacis est & non dissensionis quod ex te est pacem cum omnibus habeas Deus charitas est Diabolus odium Tota Lex & Prophetae in dilectione pendent Qui odit autem fratrem suum homicida est nec habet partem in Christi Regno & Dei Hoc ipsa veritas hoc discipulus ille veritatis protestatur qui de pectore Dominico Evangelii profundius potatus veritatem fluminis impetu laetificat abundantius Civitatem Dei. Sed ille vas Electionis qui usque ad tertium Coelum non secundum hominem sed per revelationem Jesu Christi Evangelium suum didicit Omnis inquit anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit Non est enim potestas nisi a Deo Qui autem resistit potestati Dei ordinationi resistit Sicut amici nostri in mulierculas & simplex vulgus somniant Regiae potestati subdi non oportere falsum est Ergo quod omnem animam potestati subdi oporteat Sed nunquid veritas mendacii arguenda est An experimentum quaerant ejus qui in Apostolo loquebatur Christus An aemulemur Dominum Nunquam fortiores illo sumus fortiorem se confidit qui Dei Ordinationationi resistit quoniam non est potestas nisi a Deo sed quod ait Propheta Confundantur omnes qui pugnant adversum te Domine & peribunt viri qui resistunt tibi Radulphus Hildebrandus Eggebertus & innumeri Principes Dei Ordinationi in Henrico Imperatore restiterunt et ecce quasi non fuerint perierunt quia profecto necesse est malum fuisse principium quorum finis pessimus subsecutus est Nunc ergo quoniam qui ex adversa sunt suis adversum nos eminus digladiantur ratiotinationibus vestro judicio ubi jus vel etiam in vestro judicio conferamus domicilio tantum non suo usurario sed Christi & antiq. Patrum utamur testimonio Ac ne forte recusetur lex hujus esto certamini vel me in populorum transire sententiam vel ex nostro triumpho vos Dom. nostro Imperatori lucri faciamus Attendatur & illud Si quis aliter evangelizat praeter quod evangelizatum est vobis Anathema sit hoc Anathema non de prophanae novitatis usurario sed de tertio intonuit coelo De istis autem qui ignorantes Dei justitiam & quaerentes suam statuere justitiae Dei non sunt subjecti fiducialiter dixerim maledicetur illi & turbenedices qui insurgunt in me confundantur servus autem tuus laetabitur quoniam ut ait Dominus sine me nihil potestis facere nec damnas justum quum judicabitur illi Tu quis es qui judicas alienum servum suo Domino stat aut cadit To this challenging Letter Ludovicuus returned a satirical answer written by Herrandus Halverstadensis Episc to whom Ludovic delivered Valtrams Letter to be perused and answered which those who please may peruse in Dodechimus his Appendix at or near which time Valtramus Anno 1095. Niemburgensis Episcopus scripsit pro Henrico 4. contra Papam librum Pope Urban being driven out of Rome by Clement a Bertoldi Constant ad Herm. Chron. Append. p. 364 365. in partibus Campaniae morabatur & ab omnibus Catholicis debita reverentia colebatur viz. a Constantinopolitano Imperatore & a Philippo Francorum Rege aliisque diversorum regnorum Principibus tam Ecclesiasticis quam Secularibus excepto Teutonicorum regno ubi multi ex Catholicis in partem excommunicatorum avaritia decepto sponte sua se transtulerunt Romani quoque turrim Crescentii quae eatenus Domino Papae obediebat dolo captam ducere tentaverant Guibertum quoque haeresiarcham quem jamdudum expulerunt iterum Roman intrare & sanctam Ecclesiam suis non benedictionibus sed maledictionibus infestare permiserunt Whereupon Dominus Papa Urbanus generalem Synodum Beneventi collegit & sententiam anathematics super Guibertum haeresiarcham & omnes ejus complices Synodali judicio confirmavit Soon after Welpho Boiariae Dux multos contra Henricum Imperatorem excitavit ut ipsum novum Regem eligere decernerent si quorundam pigritia sive malevolentia eos non impediret because the Emperor refused to restore his Lands and Goods forecited by his Treason in adhering to Hildebrand and Urban nec vellet permittere ut Apostolica sedes a Guiberto haeresiarcha invasa Urbano cononice disponeretur notwithstanding this excommunication Multi ex Alemannia Henrico Regi reconciliati sunt & excommunicationem sedis Apostolicae communem sibi cum Henrico facere which they valued not at all Anno 1093. Anno 1093. Some Monks of Hildebrands faction deserted their Monasteries in Germany b Bertold Ibid. p. 368. Nam alia veteriosa excommunicatio quam piae memoriae Gregorius Papa super Guibertum & ejus complices fecit jam adeo majores in Alemannia contaminavit Anno 1092 & 1093. ut quique religiosi se inter eos Salva Catholica communione perduraturos desperaverint Anno 1092 & 1093. c Idem p. 366 368 369. Bertold Ibid. Dominus Papa Urbanus Natalem Domini in terra Sancti Petri extra Romam celebravit Nam Guibertus haeresiarcha ita se prope domum Sancti Petri incastellavit ut non facile absque humavi sanguinis effusione expelli inde potuit & Urbanus nondum Romam absque armata manu intrare potuit Guibertistis quidem & excommunicatis multum adhuc ibi praevalentibus nec facile se absque violentia expelli permittentibus Henricus quoque Imperator in Longobardia jam biennia morabatur ibique circumquaque terram Welphonis Ital. Ducis praeda ferro & incendio vastare non cessabat ut eundem Ducem & ejus prudentissimam uxorem Machtilda● Pope Hildebrands Mistress a fidelitate Sancti Petri discedere sibique adhaerere compelleret sed frustra Nam Dux in sua sententia perstitit ipsique satis viriliter restitit This year 1093. by the solicitation of Pope Urban & Machtilda Conrade the Emperor's Son deserting his Father a patre decessit & Welphoni Duci reliquisque fidelibus Sancti Petri contra patrem cum suis adjuvit Whereupon by Urbanus appointment a Mediolanensi Archiepiscopo & reliquis fidelibus Sancti Petri in Regem coronatur aunente Welphone Deuce Italiae & Machtilda ejus charissima conjuge Civitates quoque de Longobardia Mediolana Cremona Lauda Placentia contra Henricum in viginti annos conjuraverunt qui omnes praedicto Duci fideliter adhaeserunt Transitus etiam Alpium in Longobardiam obtinuerunt ut fautores Henrici ad ipsum non possent proficisci Augustenses Episcopum quem Henric. illis dedit expulerunt ipsique sibi Catholicum pastorem canonice elegerunt qui Eporegiensem Episcopum in castello quo transitus Alpium custoditur captivavit Metensis Ecclesia & Tullensis & Virdunensis ab obedientia Egelberti Treverensis excommunicati eique non amplius obedituras apertissime mandaverunt Quorum Metensis refutatio Episcopo quem Henricus eyes dare voluit ipsi sibi canonice pastorem eligere eumque a Gebehardo Constantiensi Episcopo sedis Apostolici Legato consecrari fecere This Pope's Legate the same year held an assembly at Ulin where Welpho Duke of Bavaria his own Brother Bertoldus whom he had made Duke of Germany with sundry Princes Bishops Abbots Religious persons entered into League and Oath against the Emperor Henry Ut ipsi Episcopo Constantiersi omnimodo secundum statuta Canonum obediretur & ut Duci Bertolde secundum legem Alemannorum obsecundaretur a septimo die Decembris usque in Pascha & a Pascha in duos annos Hanc pacem singuli Principes qui convenerunt tam majores quam minores juraverunt & per potestatem suam usquequaque viritim jurare fecerunt The next year they drew into this confederacy Duke Wilpho France Alsatia and many parts of Germany even to Hungary These were the fruits of Hildebrands Successors and confederates to set up not only Subjects of all sorts against their lawful Prince but the Son against the Father the People against their lawful Bishops yea Bishops themselves against their lawful Archbishops appointed by the Emperor adhering faithfully to him against Urban their Antipope And not satisfied herewith Anno 1094. Anno 1094. They solicited and procured Praxediss the Empress to fly away from her Husband Bertold Ibid. p. 369. p. 370 371. to his capital Enemies first to Duke Welpho and Machtilda his Wife Qui gratanter eam susceperunt & honorabiliter tractaverunt and then to Pope Urban Quae se tantas tamque inauditas fornicationum spurcitias & a tantis passam fuisse conquesta est ut etiam apud inimicos fugam suam facilem excusaret omnesque Catholicos ad compassionem tantarum injuriarum sibi conciliaret Then her scandalous complaints to defame the Emperor must be published in a great Synod first held at Constans by Geberhardus the Popes Legate and spread over all Germany to alienate his Subjects from him then in Lombardy Italy and Rome God in the mean time during these Rebellions plagued and punished these seditious Hildebrandrians not only with intestine wars but most grievous pestilences famine inundations prodigious flies caterpillars corrustations earthquakes tempests prodigies from year to year to bring them to repentance recorded at large by Historians Yet though many of the vulgar sort of people and other persons were reclaimed yea brought to confess and lament their sins thereby yet the Pope Prelates Clergy and Ringleaders of this obdurate Hildebrandian factions all be it many of them were cut off by sudden death to their great grief and prejudice of St. Peter's cause still proceeded impetinently in their antichristian antimonarchical Treasons rebellions excommunicating their Opposites afresh in all places * Append. ad Herm. Chron. An. 1394. p. 370. and so cauterised the consciences of their own party by their unchristian Anathemaes that their great Advocate Bertoldus Constantiensit informs us Magna tamen in illis partibus viz. Boiaria Franca Teutonica Alsatia sancta mater in devitatione excommunicatorum perpessa est quas utique vix devitare posset si non jamdudum Dominus Papa sententiam excommunicationis quodammodo cum Apostolica authoritate temperasset Nam multos ipso more praedecessoris sui venerabilis Papae Gregorii de excommunicatione seclusit videlicet viatores rusticos servos & ancillas uxores & filios quos tamen perversa voluntas eodem vinculo excommunicationis non astrixerit This salve found out for this inconvenience for which Cardinal Benno and others taxed Hildebrand of Heresy An. 1094. in Galliarum Civitate quam Ostionem vulgaliter dicunt congregatum est generale Concilium a venerando Hugone Lugdunensi Archiepiscopo & see is Apostol Legato cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis & Abbatibus diversaram provinciarum 17. Cal. Novembris in quo concilio renovata est excommunicatio in Henricum Regem et in Guibertum sedis Apost. invasorem et in omnes eorum complices And not contented herewith Item Rex Gallicarum Philippus excommunicatus est as well as the Emperor and that in his own Realm by his own Bishops in obedience to this Pope eo quod vivente uxore sua aliam superinduxerit * In Vita Gregorii 7. Item Simoniac haeresis & incontinent Sacerdotum sub excommunicatione damnata est The like was decreed in the Council of Constans held by the Pope's Legate the same year who prohibited the people under pain of excommunication not to resort to the Masses and divine Offices of Simonians or married Priests which many thereupon in Alsatia refused to do Urban not daring to reside at Rome Anno 1095. by reason of Clement's party there overpowering him Bertoldi Constant Append. p. 372 375. celebrated the Nativity at Pisa where Dagobertus the Bishop most studiously serving him he honoured him and his See with a Pall and Title of Archbishopric By this Pope's treachery Henricus in Longobardia morabatur paene omni regia dignitate privatus Nam filius suus Conradus jamdudum in Regem coronatus se ab illo penitus separavit et Dominae Mathildae caeterisque fidelibus sancti Pe●ri firmiter conjunctus totum robur parerni exexcitus in Longobardia obtinuit Dominus Papa Deo & S. Petro prosperante whom he intities to these unnatural prosperous Treacheries and Rebellions jam paene ubique praevaluit & in media Longabardia in Civitate Placantina inter ipsos Schismaticos & contra ipsos generalem Synodum condixit ad quam Episcopos Italiae Burgundiae Franciae Alemanniae Boiariae aliarumque Provinciarum Canonica et Apostolica authoritate missis Literis convocavit without either the Emperor or the King's Mandates the only lawful ancient Summoners of General National and Provincial Councils too as the premises evidence Ad quam Synodum tam innumerabilis multitudo confluxit ut nequaquam in qualibet Ecclesia illius loci possit comprehendi Unde & Dominus Papa extra urbem in campo illam celebrare compulsus est In hac Synodo Praxedis Regina jamdudum ab Henrico separara by the Popes and Mathildaes' persuasion and advice to defame her Husband super maritum suum Domino Apostolico & Sanctae Synodo conquesta est de inauditis fornicatorum Spurcitiis quas apud maritum passa est cujus querimoniam Dominus Papa cum Sancta Synodo satis misericorditer suscepit eo quod ipsam tantas spurcitias non tam commisisse quam invitam pertulisse pro certo cognoverit She and they fathering her abominable Adulteries on the Emperor Unde & de poenitentia pro hujusmodo flagitiis injungenda illam clementer absolvit quae & peccatum suum therefore not the Emperors sponte & publice confiteri non erubuit to shame the Emperor rather than herself Ad hanc Synodum Philippus Rex Galliarum legatum suum direxit seque ad illum iterarripisse sed legitimis sociis se impeditum fuisse mandavit unde inducias sibi usque Pentecost apud Dominum Papam Synodo intercedente impetravit Dominus autem Hugo Lugdunensis Archiepiscopus ad eandem Synodum vocatus ab Officio suspenditur eo quod ipse non venerit nec legatum cum canonica excusatione illuc pro se direxerit a just reward for excommunicating his Sovereign Now because so many were excommunicated that few of their Party could be admitted to the Lords Supper without some mitigation of the laws they enacted amongst other things in that Synod Ut quilibet rite ad confessionem venientibus Eucharistiam non denegemus quos solo corpore non ment inter excommunicatos manere nec tamen eorum Sacramentis communicare cognoscimus They likewise condemned Priests and Deacons Marriages under the nickname of Nicholaitans and Investirures under the Title of Simony in pursuance of Hildebrands Decrees which they then ratified Item haeresis Nicholaitarum i. incontinentiam Subdiaconorum Diaconorum & praecipue Sacerdotum irretractabiliter damnata est ut deinceps de officio se non intromittant qui in illa haeresi manere non formidant nec populus eorum officia nullo modo recipiat si ipsi Nicholaitae contra haec interdicta ministrare praesumant In hac quoque Synodo haeresis Simoniacorum penitus damnata est ut quicquid & in sacris ordinibus & in Ecclesiasticis rebus data & promissa pecunia acquisitum Simoniace videretur pro irrito haberetur nullasque vires habuisse & habere judicaretur His tamen non Simonaice & nescienter a Simoniacis ordinati sunt misericordia in servando ordine concessa est qui vero scienter ab hujusmodi ordinati sunt cum suis ordinatoribus irrecuperabiliter damnati sunt for receiving Investitures only from Laymen Item in Guibertum haeresiarcham sedis Apostolicae invasorem & in omnes ejus complices wherein the Emperor was principally intended sententia anathematis Synodali judicio cum ardentibus candelis iterum promulgata est In hac Synodo quatuor millia fere Clericorum & plusquam triginta millia Laicorum fuisse perhibentur After which Conradus Rex filius Henrici whom the Pope had traitorously unnaturally set up in rebellion and oppostion against his Father Domino Papae Urbano Cremonam venienti obviam progreditur eique stratoris officium exhibuit quarto Idus Aprilis Deinde fecit ei fidelitatem juramento de vita de membrir & de Papatu Romano Dominus autem Papa in filium Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae recepit illum eique Consilium & adjutorium ad obtinendum regnum & ad Coronam Imperii acquirendam coram populo firmissime promisit salva quidem justitia illius Ecclesiae & Statutis Apostolicis maxim de investituris in spiritualibus officiis a Laico non usurpandis After which this Pope presumed to summon a Synod at Claremont in France by his own authority Anno 1095. ad quam diversarum Provinciarum Episcopos Bertold Constant ad Herm. Append. p. 374 375. missis literis Canonica vocatione invitavit Whereupon In Galliis ad Clarum montem generalis Synodus a Domino Papa in octav Sancti Martini congregati est in qua 13. Archiepiscopi cum eorum Suffraganeis fuerunt & 205. Pastorales virgae numeratae sunt In hac Synodo Dominus Papa eadem Statuta quae in praeterita Synodo Placentina confirmavit insuper & Philippum Regem Galliarum excommunicavit eo quod propria uxore dimissa militis sui uxorem sibi in Conjugium sociavit Philip the next year Jamdudum pro adulteriis excommunicatus tandem Domino Papae dum adhuc in Gallia moraretur satis humiliter ad satisfactionem venit & abjurata adultera in gratiam receptus est seque in servitium Domino Papae satis promptum exhibuit This Pope encouraged by these his successful Usurpations in France Ibi etiam aliam Synodum in tertiam subsequentis Quadragesimae hebdomodam Turonis celebrandam denunciavit Anno 1096. In tertia hebdomada Quadragesimae Dominus Papa Synodum celebravit cum diversarum Episcopis Provinciarum in Civitate Turonensi ubi iterum suorum praeteritorum Statuta Conciliorum generalis Synodi assensione roboravit Bertold Ibid. P. 376 377. & non multo post Episcopum Strazburgensem de excommunicatione resipiscentem recepit in communionem ita tamen ut de illatis criminibus se expurgaret In these Synods to weaken the power of Kings and Princes he stirred up great multitudes to cross themselves for the holy wars under Peter the hermi● and others though with ill success * Bertoldus p. 374. See Abba Uspergensis Mat Paris Sabellicus Simeon Dunelmensis Radul de Diceto Otto Frssingensis Antoninus Hermannus Schedel and others His temporibus maxima multitudo de Italia & omni Gallia & Germania Hyerosolymam contra Paganos ut liberarent Christianos' ire coepit cujus expeditionis Dom. Papa maximus author fuit Name & in praeteritis Synodis studiosissime omnes de hac expeditione promovere eamque eye in remissionem omnium peccatorum faciendam firmissime commendavit omnes quoque qui se ad hoc iter devoverunt signo crucis seipsos in vestibus notare fecit quod etiam signum quibusdam in ipsa carne notum apparuit Unde & a quampluribus Dei ordinatione & inspiratione ipsum iter incaeptum fuisse credebatur Nimium tamen simpliciter innumerabilis multitudo popularium iter illud arripuit qui nullo modo se ad tale periculum praeparare noverunt & potuerunt Unde et eorum non parva pars occubuit quae terram Ungarorum satis impudenter devastare praesumpsit reliqui vero subsequentem multitudinem Rex Vngariae terram illam intrare non permisit cujus etiam non minima pars ad introitum Vngariae occubuit Non erat autem mirum quod propositum iter ad Hierusalem implere non potuerunt qui non tali humilitate & devotione ac deberet illud iter adorti sunt Nam et plu●es Apostatas in comitatu suo habuerunt qui abjecto religionis habitu cum illis militare proposuerunt Sed & innumerabiles foeminas secum habere non timuerunt quae naturalem habitum in virilem nefarie mutaverunt cum quibus fornicati sunt in quo Deum mirabiliter sicut israeliticus populus quondam offenderunt Unde post labores pericula et mortes tandem cum Vngariam non permitterentur intrare domum macte cum magna tristitia caeperunt repedare Such was the ill success of this holy Cheat designed for other ends * Annalium Boiorum l. 5. p. 469. Joannes Aventinus renders us this account of Conrades Rebellion against his Father and his proceedings against him when incorrigible Augustus' jam ad statum pristinae Majestatis universis pacatis Hildebrando sublato Vrbano profugo rediisse videbatur & redierat nisi filius suus Conradus aemulus paternae potentiae fax & turbo novae discordiae fuisset Is suasu Urbani & Machtyldae filiam Rogeri Normanni Siciliae reguli uxorem ducit a Patre decessit Italiae regnum sibi vendicat moxque ad eum omnes inimici Augusti provolant Augustus' frustra crebro ad filium Legatos mittit sibi insidiari non desinentem ex professo sub magna superficie pietatis exercitus proceres milites sollicitantem nequicquam orat obsecrat ne tam infandum scelus adversus genitorem qui eum hactenus consortem Imperii successorem testari perseveraverit committat sed surdo cecinit Augustus Clemens tertius Vrbe a Conrado pellitur Vrbanus restituitur mox invicem diras inferiasque dicunt Vrbanus acta Hildebrandi tueri Clemens rescindere pergit Imperator quoque summa ope contra Urbanum nititur Moveri rursus Civitas Christiana & dissensio Civilis quasi permistio terrae erumpere coepit scinditurque populus Christianus pauci reperti qui veram pietatem injustae potentiae anteponerent partium studia quae extincta erant gliscunt Neque illis modestia neque ullus est modus contentionis utrisque cupiditas victoriae haud satis moderata multos mortales ea lues extinxit remque Christianam pessundedit dum alteri alteros quovis modo vincere volunt Vrbanus criminando Imperatorem plebem Christianam exagitat occulte largiendo indulgendo pollicitando magis incendit ita ipse clarus potens factus ex libidine sua victoria utitur plusque sibi ac successoribus spinarum ac potentiae quam pietatis atque amoris comparavit sub titulo Christi pro sua magnitudine amplitudineque laboravit Namque uti paucis verum absolvam post illa tempora quicunque concionem divinam agitavere honestis nominibus quasi jura Ecclesiae libertatemque religionis defenderent et quo Romani Episcopi authoritas maxima foret bonum publicum simulantes pro sua quisque potentia certaverunt Imperator quidem contra haec summa ope connisus fuit And by all possible means endeavoured to reclaim his Son Conrade from his Unnatural Rebellion but could not prevail being intoxicated by urban and Machtylda whereupon * Ibidem p 471 472 Is ubi filium ad sanitatem reducere non potuit in Agrippinense Colonia hybernat octavo Idus Januarii ad Aquas Granias ad Conventus Procerum Imperii agendos concedit Ibi habito eorum quibus venire sententiam dicere jus erat Concilio in Senatu ita verba fecit O fidissimi Civium piissimique amicorum Romani Imperii proceres Christianaeque familiae columen id vos oro & per Dium immortalem per Majestatem Imperii per salutem & dignitatem vestram per jusjurandi religionem qua nobis & Reipub. astricti estis obtestor ut po● itis gratia atque odio in common consulatis & Rempublicam capessatis pietatem pacem jam pridem factione atque perfidia paucorum terris depulsam vestro labour vestraque industria reducem stabilite saevior tempestas rursus fluctibus obruit me in Imperium natum educatumque quem Deus summus rerum arbiter & vos Imperatorem rebus humanis imposuistis non inimicus neque hostis sed quod falsum esse & neminem credere percupiam filius meus illecebris foemineis captus quem genui participem regni feci successorem declaravi contra jus Gentium adversus jus naturae et sanguinis necessitudinem contra divinum edictum immemor beneficiorum oblitus naturae non solum dignitate sed et vita privare conatur parentem cui vitam dignitatem quicquid denique habet acceptum referre necesse est extinguere con●ititur * Countess Machtylda Dux facti foemina est diutius quam filio placet me Deus servat vitam quam natura mihi donat proles mea mihi invidet Expectare semis fata recusat Quae sane nostrae sunt injuriae nihil ad vos Verum nunc vestrum duce foemina occupavit regnum vi & armis tenet Vos in mea injuria despecti estis vestra beneficia mihi excepta sunt non me sed vos contemnit Vestra res agitur audaciam hominum spectate Non opus est malis geniis homini ex homine plurima mala Vni animalium homini ambitio honoris avaritiae immensa cupido nulli rerum major libido nulli rabies acrior Quid reliquum est nisi ut caeteri omnes ab hoc quasi in loco illustri constituti exempla sibi sumant parricidia passim impune committant Si ulla apud vos est memoria Conradi avi atque Henrici parentis mei majorumque vestrorum nolite pati Imperium vestro sanguine atque sudore partum per scelus et parricidia tabescere per amplitudinem salutemque vestram per immortalem majorum gloriam obsecro auferte procul in ultimas terras ex Germaniae victrice Gentium flagitium hocce hactenus inauditum Defessum tot civilibus praeliis Orbem Romanum asserite a vitiis scelere immanissimo Rempublicam Christianam vindicate poenas impietatis scelerati reddant sentiant sacrilegi impostores Germanicam virtutem nondum a majoribus degenerasse vos Majorum vestigiis inniti decet terrori pessimis quibusque bonis patrocinio esse Quod tum fiet si uno consensu filium meum minorem natu majore ob scelera exhaeredato atque proscripto Caes●rem declaraveritis Haec ubi Augustus dixit pauci quibus omnia alia atque sides & Respub chariora erant contra nitebantur Caeteri omnes indignitate facinoris●commoti aequa postulare Augustum censent ejusque postulatis annuunt ex consilii decreto more majorum Hainricum filium Augustum impuberem adhuc Caesarem consalutant isque se nunquam a patre defecturum solenni ritu jurat Jamque Civile bellum parricidialisque pugna parabatur Imperator cum exercitu in Italiam intrat Nordmannos Machtyldam atroci proelio superat Castilia oppida vicos Mantuam Florentiam obsidet expugnat capit Romanos supplices obviam procedentes datis acceptisque mandatis domum dimittit Urbanus in Hispaniam aufugit Eodem anno interea dum Caesar in Italia belligeratur Welpho Augustum Rhetiae capit populus Sacerdotes praedae fuere Complures qui in Templum maximum confugerant ab irato teste ibidem contrucidati sunt Sigefridus Episcopus ab ara retractus in vincula conjicitur Wigoldus Hildebrandinus author hujusce belli Civibus Episcopus imponitur Postridie licet pollutus homicidio sacrificat Vix sacra perpetrarat morbo corripitur atque expirat Circa eundum temporis tractum universi Episcopi Principes faces et antesignani civillis belli quo septemdecim annos Respublica attrita fuit uno anno extincti sunt A memorable judgement of God upon them for their Rebellions Seditions Treasons After this * Auno 1097 Dominus Papa Vrbanus bene dispositis rebus in Gallia post reconciliationem Regis Franciae & multa Concilia tandem in Longobardiam cum multo triumpho & gloria repedavit a Bertoldus Constantiensis ibid. p. 375 376. Anno 1097. Dominus Papa tandem ad Apostolicam sedem cum magna gloria & tripudio reversus Cardinalibus gloriosissime celebravit nativitatem Domini cum suis quip tota Romana urbe pene sibi subjugata praeter turrim Crescentii in qua adhuc latitabant Guibertini Domina egregia Dux et Marchionissa Machtylda devotissima Sanctae Ecclesiae filia ipsa pene sola cum suis complicibus Heinricum & haeresiarchum Guibertum complicesque eorum jam septennio prudentissime pugnavit tandemque Heinricum de Longobardia satis viriliter fugavit & ipsa recuperatis suis bonis Deo & Sancto Petro gratias referre non destitit Pope Urban continued at Rome Anno 1098. maintaining wars and contests both there and in Italy with Clement his Competitor Anno 1098 1099. at last having manfully enough either appeased or finally conquered most of his Enemies Anno 1099. Romae Dominus Papae generalem Synodum 150. Episcoporum & Abbatum & Clericorum innumerabilium in tertia hebdomada post Pascha collegit in qua Synodo confirmatis suorum antecessorum statutis etiam sententiam Anathematis super Guibertum haeresiarcham et omnes ejus complices iteravit if the many former excommunications of him had been valid what need this reiteration of them Statuit quoque ibi ne communicare praesumerent qui concubinas haberent nisi prius eas omnino demitterent De Hierosolymitano itinere multum rogavit ut irent & fratribus suis laborantibus su●currerent Our Historians c In vita Anselm & Hist. Novorum l. 2. Eadmerus d Abbreu. Chronic col 495. Radulphus de Diceto and e Centur. Magd. 11. c. 9 col 513. others record that Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury was present in this Roman Synod Ubi ex●ommunicationis sententia tam Laicos qui investituras Ecclesiarum daunt or more pristino conferentes as Radulphus de Diceto words it quam illos qui easdem de manibus laicorum accipiunt et qui sacris eos initiant etc. or taliter post acceptum honorem munus consecrationis impendere praesumentes a communione fidelium Synodalis auctoritas decrevit extorres as Diceto renders it Upon which account Anselm peremptorily refused to consecrate any Bishops who received investitures from the King of which in due place f De Gestis Reg. Angl. An. 1099. col 224. Simeon Dunelmensis and g In Willielm 2. col 994. Johannes De Brompton who register this Constitution render the reasons thereof given by Pope Urban in these ensuing terms An. 1099. Urbanus Papa 3. Ebdomada Paschae magnum Concilium tenuit Romae In quo recisis recidendis & statutis statuendis in adversarios sanctae Ecclesiae Excommunicationis sententiam in omnes laicos investitaras Ecclesiarum dantes et omnes easdem investitu●as de manibus illorumaccipientes nec non omnes in officio sic dati honoris hujusmodi consecrantes cum toto Concilio Papa intorsit Eosque Anatheniatis vinculo colligavit qui pro Ecclesiasticis honoribus Laicorum hominum homines fiunt dicens Nimis execrabile videri ut manus quae in tantam eminentiam excreverant ut quod nulli Angelorum concessum est Deum cuncta creantem suo signaculo creent et eundem ipsum pro redemptione et salute totius mundi summi Dei Patris optutibus offerunt in hanc ignorantiam detrudantur ut ancillae fiant earum manuum quae die ac nocte obscaenis contactibus inquinantur sive rapinis ac injustae sanguinum effusioni addictae commaculantur Which blasphemous reasons being uttered Fiat fiat ab omnibus est acclamatum & in his Concilium consummatum The Emperors Henry the 3. & 4. notwithstanding all Hildebrands Urbans and other Decrees against Simony would not part with but still maintained and exercised their ancient Right of Investitures in conferring Bishoprics and the Papacy itself according to the forecited Decrees of Popes themselves used by their Predecessors as these Precedents in the eleventh Century after Christ when Investitures were most eagerly decried decreed against will evidence besides others which I pretermit The Emperor a Platina Onuphrius Hermannus Schedel ●arnes Balaeis Centur. Magd. 11. in Clement 2. Hern●annus Contractus Henry the 3. having constituted Clement the 2d Pope by his Imperial Authority Anno 1048. about the same time he made Humfridus his Chancellor Bishop of Ravenna in Italy Theodoricus Bishop of Constans his Arch-chaplain Bishop of Aquisgran Herardus Bishop of Spire Theodoricus of Verdunum and one of his Chaplains Bishop of Basil Henry his Chaplain Bishop of Augusta A●elbero Bishop of Mets and Eberhardus Bishop of Trevers within the compass of one year in the places of those who fled or were removed as b Chron. An. 1047 to 1086. Centur. Magd. 11. c. 10. Bertold Constant ad Hermannum Appendix An. 1063. etc. Bruschius de Episc German Crantzius Metropol l. 4. c. 2. 36 37. l. 5. c. 7 etc. Hermannus Contractus and others record who also inform us That Anno Dom. 1049. this Emperor elected and made Poppo Brixiensis Pope and sent him to Rome to be installed that the same year he made Gotebastus Patriarch of Aquileia after Eberhardus his decease and likewise elected and made Bruno Pope sending him to Rome to be installed That he designed by his Imperial authority Meinwerchus to be Bishop of Padeborn and Anno 1051. he constituted Luitpoldus Archbishop of Mentz in the place of Bardo deceased Rumoldus Bishop of Constans in the place of deceased Theodoricus and Egelhardus Bishop of Magdeburg after Memfred Anno 1052. he promoted Henry to the Archbishopric of Ravenna after the poisoning of Humfridus Anno 1055. he instituted Hatto Bishop of Trent Echardus Bishop of Brixia and Eugelbertus of Minden Anno 1056. he ordained Gomradus Bishop of Nemets and Hermannus Archbishop of Agrippinae Anno 1060. he made Sigefridus Archbishop of Colen Euchardus Bishop of Nemeri Otho Bishop of Maspurgh and at the Romans petition elected and constituted the Bishop of Parma Pope in the place of Pope Nicholas then deceased Anno 1062. Egerhardus Bp. of Magdeburg dying he constituted another who succeeded him Anno 1063. c 〈…〉 col 5●● Henry Bishop of Augusta a proud lecherous Prelate over-familiar with the Empress Agneta was thereupon besieged by the Emperor's forces and surrendering himself to mercy all the rest were dismissed at Episcopi pudenda signe● cuspide transfigit whereof he shortly dying Henry the 4th succeeding his Father Henry the 3d. Imbricum fecit Augustinum Epise An. 1065. Henry the 4th made Altmannus his Chaplain Bishop of Patavia An. 1066. he elected Conrade Archbishop of Trevers d Hermanani Cont●acti Chro●●●●n Crantz as Metrop l. 4 & ● Centur. Magd. 11 c. 10. B●u●chus de Episc Ge●m who though opposed by the Hildebrandian faction prevailed at last After which he constituted Henry de Werle Bishop of Padeborn Udo Bishops of Heildethei● Hardicus Bishop of Magdeburg who had great contests with their Hildebrandian and Rodulphian Competitors but prevailed against them in conclusion Anno 1084 he deposed Adelbero Bishop of Wirtzburgh for adhering to the Pope against his allegiance and placed Meginhardus in his See who being violently dispossessed thereof by Adelbero the Emperor again ejected this intruder and replaced Meg●●hardus in the Bishopric yea he deprived no less than 14. German Archbishops and Bishops for their rebellions against him at once and put others in their places by his Imperial power as I have * Here p. 279 3●6 already evidenced Pope Cloyment notwithstanding all the excommunications denounced against him by Urban would not quit his Right to the Papacy nor the Emperor his Prerogative of conferring Bishoprics and Churches by Investitures But on the contrary this very year Cardinal Benno with others of the Emperors and Clement's party meeting in a Synod of Rome after many admonitions & summons to Urban & his schismatical Party to appear before them and renounce their seditious turbulent schismatical Practices Heresies and sophistications denounced this ensuing sentence against them as incorrigible Schismatics & Heretics and ordered all their Decrees made in their forecited Councils at Platentia Claremont Rome & elsewhere to be publicly burnt as heretical thus enroled to posterity by Card. m Histo de v●ta Hiltebrandi Pont. Rom. pag 54 55. Benno and n Centur. Magd 11. c 9 De Synadis col 511. others out of him Adelb●rtus Episcopus S. Ruffinae Sylvae Candidae Johannes Episcopus Hostensis Hugo Episcopus Praenestinus Albertus Episcopus Nephesinus Benno Cardinalis Presbyter urbis Romae Romanus Cardinalis urbis Romae Octavianus Cardinalis Presbyter designatus Paulus Primicerius Romanae Ecclesiae Nicholaus Electus Abbas S. Sylvestri urbis Romae N. Abbas S. Paneratii urbis Romae & Clerus Et clarissimi Principes Laici Theobaldus Chirebii & Udalricus de S. Eustathio & populus Romanus omnibus Deum timentibus & salutem Romanae Reipublicae diligentibus Nolumus ignorare prudentiam vestram quod ad destruendas haereses noviter ab Hiltebrando inventas & antiquas sub nomine pietatis impie ab ipso renovatas & ad defensionem fidei Catholicae et ad exterminandam impietatem eorum qui noviter ipsam fidem Catholicam quantum in ipsis erat scindere non timuerunt Deo authore Nonis apud Sanctum Blasium convenimus octavo Idus apud S. Celsum septimo Idus apud sanctam Mariam in Ecclesia quae vocatur Rotunda consedimus ipsas Haereses damnatas sicut Majores nostri et nos dammamus omnes Sectatores communicatores complices semel damnatae pravitatis pari sorte censemus ne si vel paululum taceamus consentire videamur Eos vero qui authoribus errorum communicant data securitate libere veniendi & abeundi vocamus & ut per Majores suos Dominum Roynerium & Johannem Burgundionem cursum suum agant admonemus securitatem integram in quantum possumus usque ad festum omnium Sanctorum proponimus etiam cum in causa sua defecerint neminem circumvenientes nullius sanguinem sed omnium vitam & honorem sitientes nec seditiones in populo commoventes De causa enim sua diffidere videtur quisquis auctor est seditionis Pacem vero & dilectionem sinceram proponimus omnibus pacem & veritatem & unitatem Catholicoe Ecclesiae amplectentibus ut simus filii Patris nostri qui in coelis est Qui enim ex patre Diabolo sunt opera patris sui faciunt conspirationibus & seditionibus cujus filii sunt manifeste ostendunt Nos vero illius Discipuli esse desideramus cujus Doctrina etiam inimicis sane est intelligenda Orent pro nobis Ecclesiae filii ut crescat Sermo Domini Data Romae contra schismaticos in sacro conventu Anno ab incarnatione Domini etc. 1098. Indictione sexta 7. Id. Augusti His Literis vocati sunt Declinarunt ●utem audientiam schismatici per 16. Annos per obsides potentes & clarissimos etsi per Sacramenta invitati ne caperentur suis mendaciis ne suis libellis convincerentur quibus authores eorum corruperunt terram Haeresibus variis long lateque disseminatis per Apostolos multiplicis erroris Sacer & jam Conventus toties deprehensa eorum versu●a in conspectu Ecclesiae eoram multitudine Remorum ait Eos qui sanctam Ecclesiam sciendere non timuerunt iterum vocamus ad Synodum quam Deo authore celebrated disposuimus circ. Calend. Novembris In praesenti tamen quia ven●re renuunt testus invocamus contra eos coelum & terram quod nullum consensum adhibemus eorum perversitati et in testimonium illius in medio Ecclesiae in conspectu Angelorum et hominum incendio tradimus Decreta eorum haeretica quibus orbem terrae perverterunt verbum Dei adulterantes sub ententito colore pietatis querentes plus se quam fidem Catholicam amari Qui per 16. annos nullum dederant locum veretati sugientes lucem examinationis tenebris errorum assueti falsis expositionibus violenter intorquentes Scripturas in adjumentum nefandissimi schismatis Hereupon Papa Urbanus post multas tribulationes Anno 100L 1100. tandem 4. Cal. Augusti de hac luce migravit post cujus obitum Dominus e Ad Herm. Append p. 376 P●at Mart. Polonus Stellas Volate● Herm Sched Onuph Sabel Anton ●n Balaeus Fasc Temporum Magn. Chron Germ. Avent Centur Magd. 11 & 12 c. 11 Sar: Dun●●m Radulph de Piceto Abbas Uspergensis Opmer Geneb in ●asch 2. Et An. 1099. 1100 etc. Paschalis 2. Papa ordinatur & he ex divina revelatione factum ub●●ue divulgabatur Ordinatus est autem a Clero & Populo as Bertoldus relates But Aventinus and others record that Conradus filius Imperatoris Rex Italiae & Romani eum Pontificem maximum faciunt not the Cardinals in opposition to his Father This Pope Hildebrands Disciple endeavoured not only to unitate and equal but exceed him in antichristian Pride Tyranny Usurpations Treasons Rebelsions against the Emperor Henry the 4th Hic superbissimus Nebulo as Platina Stella Onuphrius Balaeus and others assure us sellam Pontificam ascendere noivit prius quam populus ter acclamasset Sanctus Petrus Raynerum virum optimum elegit Indutus deinde coccinea chlamyde juxta illud Apoc. 1. & mulier erat circundata purpura & coccino etc. thiaraque capiti ejus imposita deducebatur a bo equo vectus in Lateranum ubi Pontificum Sceptrum illi dabatur ac baltheo cingebatur de quo claves septem Saint Peter had but two at most & totidem sigilla dependebant tanquam papicae potestatis symbola quibus jus datum esse significabat secundum septitariam Spiritus sancti gratiam Ecclesias claudendi & aperiendi O abominatio inaudita ita se exaltabat magnus ille Dei adversarius & Antichristus writes Balaeus Hoc modo ait Functius eques Meretrix virilem a ●atem fastu rexit ut praedictum est Apoc. 13. & 17. * Ad Herman Appendix Bertoldus Constantiensis who writ in that age Anno 1100. observes Jam multum paene ubique sententia excommunicationis caepit tepescere ut etiam quidam religiosi qui usque ad hoc tempus in illa causa fuerunt serventissimi a Catholicis discederent et inter excommunicatos promoveri non timerent The frequency and contrariety of these Papal brutish malicious sentences making them both contemptible and execrable to most Sed sancta Ecclesia in obedientia circa excommunicatos nihilominus perstitit quae post apostasiam Judae reliquos Apostolos etiam sirnaus cum Domino pershtisse cognovit This Pope as the Historians of that age with Platina B●lae●s Barnes and others observe to evidence himself the true Successor of Hild●brand not of St. Peter Totum vitae cursum in bellis gerendis ac seditionibus absolvit hic summus in terris Satanae Vicarius Et ne ulla in reimpu●simo 〈…〉 haberetur inferior omnia experiebatur quae ad amplitudinem Satanicae sedis pertinere videbantur Episcopos omnes atque Abbates a Caesare constitutos sedibus furiose deposuit Theodoricum quem Cavenses Pontificem designaverant coegit quar●o ferme mense post Electionem Papatum deponere & habitum Anachoritae suscipere Madge i●lphum Romanum Civem apud Ravennates sibi arrogantem Pontificis titulum in exilium pepulit & auxiliantibus Romanis urbe ejecit In Guibertum Antipapam exercitum mover Rogerii Siciliae comitis copiis & opibus adjutus qui videns se viribus imparem esse Paschali profugit in tutiorem locum & non multo post subitanea morte opetit grandaevus Quidam scribant hunc suasu quorundam bonorum se abdicasse suo Pontificatu Alii scr●bunt eum eodem die ejectum & relegatum esse This Martial Pope Paschal freed by force of arms from his Competitors * Surius Council Tom. ● p. 605 606 etc. Concilium congregat Florentiae Anno 1101. Anno Dom. 1101. as some but An. 1105. or 1110. as others variously compute it Platina Onuphrius Stella Barns Balaeus in Paschali 2. Antonini Chron. Tit. 16. cap. 1. Sabellicus Aeneid 9 Centur. Magd. 12. c. 9 col 1235 1236. Surius Council Tom. 3. p. 606 Krantzii Metrop l. 3. c. 33 36. the occasion of his summoning this Council is very observable Episcopus Florentinus as most but Fluentinus as Sabellicus styles him audebat palam asseverare Antichristum jam natum esse Idque hand dubie animadvertit ex illo horribili Metamorphosi regni Christi spiritualis in mundanum Nam Pontifices Remani magis arma quam Biblia sacra tractabant opponebant sese Imperatoribus eosque contemptissime tractabant articulos fidei depravabant Sacramenta a Christo sancita prophanabant etc. Plures ad Pontificatum insidiis armis ac caedibus ascendebant quam libera electione & castitas quae etiam in honesto conjugio colitur ex tota quasi choro sacratorum viroum exterminabatur Erat denique Romanus Papa vorago pecuniarum totius mundi vi non ratione pleraque administrans Ista quidem huic Antistiti & aliis praesentem Ecclesiae statum nonnihil perpendentibus occasionem praebuerunt jam evidentissimis & illustribus notis affirmandi Antichristum jam esse natum publiceque in Ecclesia dominari being likewise seconded with many prodigies at large related by Historians happening at this season Hac re divulgata Paschalis 2. vicem Antichristi Romae gerens conscious of his own guilt nequaquam sibi dorm●endum praesumebat sed confestim Florentiae ●cacto Concilio Episcoporum Galliae & Italiae Episcopum ad examen vocat Re ipsa admodum discusia silentium autem de argumentis ipsius altum est nec enim visa est ex re Pontificis Romani si rationes in vulgus sparsae aut memoriae fuissent commendatae Hoc tantum asserunt hominem verbis castigatum ac dimissum esse Credibile est verbis satis indignis And to show himself a true Antichrist as Dr. Barnes and others relate Perpetuum Anathema a Gregorio adversus Henricum 4. promulgatum in ca Synodo renovat et confirmat ejusque Synodi sententiam postea in coena Domini apud Lateranum Romae publice pronunciat Immediately after as Platina Barnes and others story ad Guardastalum conventis multorum Principum et Episcoporum habito de homagiis de feudis de Episcoporum Sacramentis Laicis antea exhibitis exhibendisve magna est habita ratio And to reform the Clergy of France non ita integre ut deceret vitam ducentes Trecas Conventu habito redactis ad laudabiliorem cultum Ecclesiis earumque praesidibus partim pulsis partim castigationibus emendatis in Ita●iam propere rediit quod intellexerat omnia seditiosorum quorundam factionibus perturbari Several persons seizing upon St. Peter's patrimony and raising parties against this Paschal who like a Martial Pontiff encountered his Enemies in the field obstinate resistentes expugnat non sine magno utriusque partis incommodo oppida quae jam defecerant in deditionem recipit & totum Petri patrimonium brevi pacatum reddidit This year Conrade the Emperor's son Anno 102 to 107. after 9 years' revolt from and rebellion against his Father wholly swayed by the Pope and Machtylda cui ut quidam dicunt sicut sanguine Abbas Uspergensis Chron. Anno 1102. p. 237. Gotfridus Viterbiensis Chron. pars 17 Sabellicus Aenead 9 lib. 4. Hermoldus Chron. Slavorum l. 1. c 32 33. Anonymas Historia & Cuspinian De Vita H. 4. Imp. Hermannus Schedel Antonini Chronicon Grimstons Imperial History in H●n 4. & 5 Cent. Magd. 12 c. 10. Barns Balaeus in Paschal 2. Sigonius l. 9 de Regno Italiae Morney Histor Papatus p. 272 273 etc. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 6. Krantzii Metrop l. 5 & 6. Saxoniae l. 5. ita & connubio conjunctus died in rebellion being poisoned as some relate whereupon this Pope endeavoured to engage his Son Henry whom his Father had declared to succeed him in the Empire in a public assembly of the States and all the Hildebrandian faction to depose and usurp his Father's throne by force and treachery For which end Pope Paschal Anno 1102. summoned a General Council at Rome wherein he resumed the old quarrel about Investitures passing this Decree therein and other subsequent Councils thus registered by Gratian cause 16. cue 7. Si quis Clericus Abbas vel Monachus per Laicos Ecclesias obtinuerit secundum Sanctorum Apostolorum Canon's to wit of Urban and Hildebrand & Antiochieni Concilii capitalium excommunicetur Constitutiones Sanctorum canonum sequent●s of Hildebrand and Vrban Statuimus ut quicumque Clericus ab hac hora investituram Ecclesiae vel Ecclesiasticae dignitatis de manu Laici acceperit et qui ei manum imposuerit gradus sui periculo subjaceat Nullus Laicorum Ecclesias vel Ecclesiarum bona occupat vel disponat qui vero secus egerit ab Ecclesiae liminibus arceatur ratifying all his Predecessors forecited Decrees against Investitures Henry the Emperor having notice of the Pope's intention and designs to call this Council Habito cum Principibus colloquio Roman se profecturum ac Generale Concilium circa Febr. Kalend. inibi convocaturum according to his Imperial Privilege to summon Councils of which this Pope would deprive him condirit quatenus tam sua quam Domini Apostolici causa canonice ventilata Catholica inter Regnum et Sacerdotium confirmaretur unitas Constat tamen nec ipsum juxta placitum venisse nec nuncia dignitati Apostolicae subjectonem profitentia misisse as he had no reason Nec hoc latet quod alterum Papam ipsi Domino Paschali superponeret he being unduly elected without his Imperial assent by the power and confederacy of his rebellious usurping Son Conrade si fieri posset conatus sit The ground of his absenting himself was his just fear of the Pope's treachery and designs to dethrone or murder him to establish himself in his usurped Papal Chair Whereupon this Pope taking advantage of his absence convententibus universis Apuliae Campaniae Siciliae Tuscaniae totiusque simul Italiae Praesulibus Ultramontanorum autem quamplurimorum Legatis all or most of the Hildebrandian faction Synodus magna Romae est habita ubi praeter antiqua Patrum instituta to wit against Investitures more solita reverenter confirmata etiam saepedictum hujus temporis Schisma inter pr●●cipuas haereses computatur ac perpetuo cum suis authoribus atque sequacibus anathemate hujusmodi subscripta professione condemnatur Anathematizo omnem haeresim & praecipue eam quaestatum praesentis Ecclesiae perturbat quae docet & asserit Anathema contemnendum & Ecclesiae ligamenta spernenda esse And to make sure his Title superadded this new Oath of absolute Canonical obedience Promitto autem obedientiam Apostolicae sedis Pontifici Domino Paschali ejusque successoribus sub testimonio Christi et Ecclesiae affirmans quod affirmat et damnans quod damna● sancta universalis Ecclesia Ibi etiam quam sententiam in Imperatorem vel Patricium Romanum Heinricum idem Apostolicus Paschalis promulgaverit by no Apostolical precedent nos quoque inter innumeras diversarum Gentium catervas proxima coena Domini in Ecclesia Lateranensi ab ipsius ore didicimus Nimirum postquam 8. Kalend. Octobris maris fluctibus Joppae traditi Romae sumus per gratiam Christi praedicta majore hebdomada intro●ucti Quia inquit tunicam Christi scindere id est Ecclesiam rapinis & incendiis devastare luxuriis perjuriis atque homicidiis commaculare non cessavit Primo a beatae memoriae * See Krantzii Metrop l. 5. c. 22 28. 29. Saxoniae l. 5. c. 6 15 18 19 20. Gregorio Papa deinde a sanctissimo viro Vrbano predecessore meo propter suam inobedientiam excommunicatus est atque condemnatus Nos quoque in proxima Synodo nostra judicio totius Ecclesiae perpetuo eum anathemate tradidimus Id notum volumus omnibus et maxim Vltramontanis esse quatenus se ab ipsius contineant iniquitate After this Excommunication the Pope dispatcheth his Legates and Letters into Germany exciting Princes and Prelates of the Hildebrandian faction to take up arms afresh against the re-excommunicated Emperor and all his adherents Amongst others he sent one Letter to Robert Earl of Holland newly returned from the wars against the Saracens in the holy Land to this effect a Platina in Gregorio 7. Sabellicus Aenead 9 l. 4 4. Morney hist. Papatus p. 275. Hoc est legitimi militis ut sui Regis hostes instantius persequatur Gratias ergo prudentiae tuae agimus quod praeceptum nostrum in Came●acensi parochiae executus es id ipsum de Leodiensibus excommunicatis Pseudoclericis praecipimus who adhered faithfully to the excommunicated Emperor Nec in hac tantum parte sed ubique cum poteris Henricum haereticorum caput et ejus fautores pro viribus persequaris Nullum profecto gratius Deo sacrificium offerre poteris quam si eum impugns qui se contra Deum erexit qui Ecclesiae Dei regnum auferre conatur etc. Hoc tibi et Militibus tuis in peccatorum remissionem pricipimus etc. Hereupon the Bishop Canons and Clergy of the Diocese and Church of Leodium in their own just defence writ a memorable answer to this Pope's Letter wherein they thus notably oppugned his antichristian proceedings against the Emperor and his adherents oppugn his pretended Supremacy Tyranny Bloodthirstiness vindicate this Emperor's cause supremacy over Popes Prelates prove Rome to be Babylon and the Pope Antichrist Stupendo & gemendo ex●●la●…o inquit Ecclesia Leodiensis cum Esia In 2. V 〈…〉 qui onus de●●●●… exaggerans exclamat sicut turbines ab Africo veniunt de deserto venit de terra horribili vuio dura nunciata est mihi etc. Qui hactenus non intelligebat loquendo quid sit desertum mare nunc intelligat videndo quid per desertum mare significetur non solum Babylonia sed etiam mundus & Ecclesia etc. Ecclesia se desertam a sano praesulum consilio Quae enim major olim confusio fuit in Babylonia quam hodie est in Ecclesia In Babylonia confusae sunt lingua gentium in Ecclesia dividuntur linguae & mentes credentium Ait Petrus in Epistola sua Sa●●ta● vos Ecclesia quae est in babylon collecta Hactenus interpretabar ideo voluisse Patrum per Babylo●em s●g●are Romam quia tunc temporis Roma confusa erat Idolo●atria & omni spurcitia At nunc dolor meus mihi interpretatur quod Petrus Prophtico spiritu dicens Ecclesiam in babylon collectam praevidit confusionem dissens●on●s quia hodie scinditur Ecclesia etc. Qui sint turbines ab Africo discimus patiendo magis quam legendo de terra horribili a Romana scilicet Ecclesia visio dura nunciata est mihi inde turbo ut tempestas venit ab Africo Romanus enim pra sul pater omnium Ecclesiarum literas contra nos mittit Roberto Flandrensium Comiti et earum hic exemplar interserunt Super his literis cujus lumbi non repleantur dolore Super h●s me obstupefecerunt tenebrae nec tantum pro horrore periculi quantam pro horrenda novitate rei quam tam lachrymabiles literae potuerunt scribia Matre contra filas suas 1 Reg. 3 quamvis peccantes In judicio Salomonis expressa est magnitudo materna pietatis quoniam judicante Solomone ut infans pro quo contendebatur gladio divideretur maluit mater filium suum sub aliena muliere vivere ●sa●a 21. quam gladio judicis dividi Dicit Esaias Babylon dilecta mea versa est mihi in miraculum At ego dico Roma dilecta mea mater versa est mihi in miraculum Quid enim tam mirabile 2 Sam. 24 imo quid tam miserabile Vidit olim David Angelum Dei stantem exten●o gladio super Jerusalem nos filiae Romanae Ecclesiae Ecce videmus Romanum pr●es●em qui est Angelus Domini hunc utique locum occupat extento gladio super Ecclesiam Davia orabat ne populus occideretur angelus noster porrigens Roberto gladium 21 orat ut occidamur Unde iste gladius angelo nostro Unus est gladius spiritus quod est verbum Dei etc. Est alter gladius spiritualis quo mortificatis vitus carnis emitur corona martyrii Cum ergo duos tantum gladios a Domino Apostoli habeant unde iste tertius Apostolico gladius quem in nos porrigit Robe●to armigero suo Forte recurrit Apostolicus ad Ezechielem Prophetam ut de manu ejus tertium arripiens gladium vadat ad dextram sive ad siniseram caedendo bonos & malos etc. Hic est gladius interfectionis magnae qui me cum Ezechiel● obstupescere facit quem enim non faciat corde tabescere quod Apostolicus ad vivisicandum unctus accingitur in nos tertio gladio interfectorum etc. Si licere dicere salva Apostolicae dignitatis reverentia ipse nobis videtur dormivisse Dormierunt cum eo omnes consiliarii ejus quando conduxit sibi vastatorem Ecclesiarum Dei. Tit. 2. 1. Pracipit Paulus ut verbum Episcopi sit sanum & irreprehensibile Nos ergo nec infirmamus aut reprehendimus verbum Episcoporum Episcopi sed quia Apostolicus non debet deviare ab Apostolo quaerimus humiliter per singula utrum hac Apostolici verba sint per omnia gravitate Apostolicae authoritatis sana & irreprehen●●bilia Ecce ut pater dilecto filio salutem mittit & apostolicam benedictonem promittit Sed non ea illa opera indicit quibus salutem & benedictionem a Deo promereri possit etc. Quis unquam populum Dei quis unquam Ecclesiam Dei impune persecutus est Et huc multa ex Scripturis sucris exempla adducunt Ecce opera justae malitiae quibus pater filium Papa coelestis Regis militem imbuit per quae possit contendere ad coelestem Jerusalem impugnando scilicet Ecclesiam Dei. Gratias inquit prudentiae tuae agimus quod praeceptum nostrum in Cameracensi parochia executus es Qualis & quanta sit vastitas & contritio Cameracensis Ecclesiae quis recolit sine dolore Ego quidem silia Romanae Ecclesiae condolebam Camera●●●…sibus pro affectu germanitatis nunc vero audiens haec mala inferri praecepto Apostolicy authoritatis jam amplius doleo quia timeo Matri meae ne in eam redundet illud quod Deus dicit per os Esaiae Isay 10. 1. Vae qui condunt leges iniquas & scribentes injustitiam scripserunt ut opprimerent in judicio pauperes etc. Tantam Ecclesiae desolationem tantam pauperum & viduarum oppressionem tantam praedarum & rapinarum immanitatem & quoth his gravius est promiscuam bonorum & malorum occitionem Haec & pejora his praecepto Apostolici facta esse quis crederet nisi ipse suo ●●●ore prodidisset Nos attoniti hac novitate rerum quaerimus unde sit hoc novum exemplum ut praedicator pacis suo ore & alterius manu inferat Ecclesiae bellum etc. Apostolici enim peccantes arguunt 2 Tim. 4 Obsecrant Matth. 18 increpant in omni patientia & doctrina &c. Dicit Jesus Si peccaverit inte frater tuus corripe illum etc. Et hic exemplum Gregorii erga Episcopem Salonensem proferunt Imperatorem Maximum arguentem quod in Priscilliani sectatores vim adhiberet Qui damnavit inquit accusatorem Itachium pro morte haeretici si adhuc viveret non laudaret & istum cujus praecepto tot occiduntur pro causa Cameracensium etc. Idipsum de Leodiensibus excommunicatis pseudoclericis praecipimus inquit Nos vero Leodienses quare excommunicati dicimur in uno Spiritu nos omnes in unum corpus baptizati sumus etc. Quando significatum est Romanae Ecclesiae quod contentiones fuerit inter nos idipsum in Christo sapimus 1 Cor. 1. 12. idipsum dicimus Non dicimus Ego sum Pauli ego Cephae ego autem Christi num quid pro hac unanimitate excommunicati dicimur etc. Nobis legem Dei tenentibus objiciunt quod transgrediamur eorum novas traditiones At illis dicit Deus Quare vos transgredimini mandatum Dei propter traditiones vestras Jubet Deus Mat. 15. 2 3. ut quae sunt Caesaris reddamus Caesari & quae sunt Dei Deo In hanc sententiam Petrus & Paulus pedibus eunt Mat. 22. 21 Petrus inquit Deum timete honorisicate Regem Servi subditi estote in omni timore dominis non tantum bonis & modestis 1 Pet. 2 17 18 sed etiam dyscolis etc. Qui hoc omni animae praecepit quem a subjectione terrenae potestatis excepit Quia ergo Regem honoramus quia Dominis nostris non ad oculum sed in plicitate cordis servimus ideo excommunicati dicimur Sed Simoniaci sumus Simomoniacoes quantum ad nos vitamus & quos vitare nequimus pro loco & tempore toleramus nec minus vitamus illos qui notam avaritiae honesto nomine praetexentes quod gratis se jactant dare vendunt sub charitatis nomine & sicut Montanistae sub nomine oblationum artificiosius accipiunt munera Oh dolendo miramur quare quando & a quo excommunicati simus Non ab Episcopo nostro non ab Archiepiscopo cui Episcopus noster suffragatur nos excommunicatos esse scimus Sed nec a Papa Romano nos esse excommunicatos credimus quia scimus eum non ignorare quod ait Nicodemus Johann 7. Lex nostra non judicat quemquam nisi andierit ab ipso prius Nec Sodomitas damnasset Deus Genes. 18 nisi descendisset ad ipsos videre utrum clamorem qui venerat ad eum opere complessent Qui nihil a nobis audivit quem non Episcopus non Archiepiscopus aliquando contra nos interpellavit quis crederet quod nos excommunicaverit etc. Credo dicetis nos ideo haberi excommunicatos quia favemus Episcopo nostro faventibus partibus domini sui Imperatoris In hac re sunt initia dolorum pro hac re erubescunt causae malorum quia Satanas solutus terram perambulans jam divisit regnum & Sacerdotium Quia ergo Diabolus venit ad nos habens iram magnam Apocal. 20 Patrem nostrumqui est in coelis oramus pro hocspecialiter ne nos inducat in tentationem hanc sed liberet nos a malo hujus tentationis etc. Quis jure reprehendet quod Episcopus partibus Domini sui favet cui promissam cum juramento fidelitotem debet etc. Hoc non ignorant illi qui regnum & Sacerdotium scindentes novello schismate et novellis traditionibus illos qui Regi perjurant se a culpa perjurii absolvere promittunt etc. Hinc omnes perpendite quis sit reus capitis qui non reddit Caesari quae sunt Caesaris secundum Decretum Dei. vel qui Regem inhonorat contra Decretum Apostoli vel perjuraudo assumit nomen Dei in vanum per quod juravit Regi fidelitatem Ecce quare excommunicati dicimur Sed quare pseudoclerici vocamur qui canonice viventes operibus meremur ut Clerici vocemur Non est inquam de sort Dei alludens ad vocem qui vult nos excludere a sort Dei ac proinde Paschalem qua in parte collocat Evomuit cor Paschasii vile convicium 1 Pet. 5. prout vetulae & textrices faciunt Petrus Apostolus docet Gal. 4. 19 non dominantes in Clero sed forma facti gregis Paulus Apostolus filioli quos iterum parturio in Domino Hos igitur attendat Dominus Paschasius pios admonitores non impios conviciatores Maledictum excommunicationis Dominus Paschasius nobis imporperat sed illud ante omnes timemus quod Spiritus sanctus per os Psalmistae dicit Psal. 119. 21. Maledicti omnes qui declinant a mandatis tuis Maledictum excommunicationis quod ex novella traditione Hildebrandus Odardus & iste tertius indiscrete protulerunt omnino abjicimus & priores Patres sanctos usque nunc veneramur & tenemus qui dictante Spiritu sancto non animi motu in majoribus & minoribus potestatibus graviter delinquentibus quaedam dissimulaverunt quaedam correxerunt & quaedam toleraverunt Dominus noster Episcopus communicat Regi & Imperatori suo cui ex Regalibus ejus acceptis fidelitatem juravit Nimium effurit tempus quo haec consuetudo incoepit & sub hac consuetudine migraverunt a saeculo sancti et reverendi Episcopi reddentes Caesari quae erant Caesaris & Dio quaerant Dei. Hicque multos ex Ambrosio & Augustino loces adducunt Ecce inquit quare excommunicati vocamur eo quod sanctos et moderatos et antiquos Patres tenemus et pro posse imitamur Episcopum Archiepiscopum nostrum provincialem & comprovincialem Synodum ex antiqua traditione tenemus & quicquid ibi de Scripturis definitum fuerit Romam non refertur usque ad graviora negotia de quibus non inventur in Scriptures sanctis authoritas Illos vero Legatos a Latere Romani Episcopi exeuntes & ad ditanda marsupia discurrentes omnino refutamus Nota sicut temporibus Zozami Coelestini Bonifacii Concilia probaverunt Etenim ut a fructibus eorum cognoscamus eos non morum correctio non vitae emendatio sed inde hominum caedes & Ecclesiarum Dei proveniunt depraedationes Quia igitur antiquae regulae inhaeremus & non omni vento doctrinae circumferimur ecce unde excommunicati dicimur Cur Paschasius vult ut exolvamus quod non rapuimus ut pseudoclerici vocemur ubi rectam lineam tenemus Potius deposito spiritu prae sumptionis cum suis consiliariis solerter recolligat quomodo a beato Sylvestro usque ad Hildebrandum sedem Romanam Papae obtinuerint & quot et quanta inaudita exambitione illius sedis perpetrata sint et quomodo per Reges Imperatores definita sint et pseudo papae daminati et abdicati sint et ibi plus valuit virtus Imperialis quam excommunicatio Hildebrandi Gal. 2. 11. Odardi Paschasii etc. Paulus Apostolus in faciem Petro Principi Apostolorum restitit Ergo remoto Romanae ambitionis typo ●ur de gravibus et manifestis non reprehendantur et corrigantur Romani Episcopi Qui reprehendi & corrigi non vult pseudo est sive Episcopus sive Clericus Nos vero qui per misericordiam Dei juxta regulam obedientes & corrigibiles sumus & schisma & simoniam & excommunicationem per omnia dictante ratione & Spiritu sancto vitare volumus etc. Quae etsi devastanda essent edicto Regum et Imperatorum devastari deberent qui non sine causa gladium portant Sed solutus est Satanas habens iram magnam quem exterreat valida manus Dei ad Ecclesiam in Apocalypsi alludens Apocal. 22. v. 1. & 12. quam Satan persequitur Nos ab excommunicatione excipiet ipsa Romanorum authoritas Hildebrandus Papa qui author est hujus novelli schismatis & primus levavit Sacerdotalem lanceam contra diadema regni primo indiscrete Henrico faventes excommunicavit sed reprehendens se intemperantiae excepit ab excommunicatione illos qui Imperatori adhaerebant necessaria & debita subjectione non voluntate faciendi vel conciliandi malum Et hoc pro decreto scripsit etc. Excutit inde amplius Paschalis ad Robertum Epistolae verba Henricum haereticorum caput & ejus fautores persequere nullum profecto Deo gratius sacrificium offerre poteris etc. Cum Alaricus Rex Gotthorum iret ad capiendam Romam monitus a quodam servo Dei ut ab his malis cessaret non volens inquit vado Romam vir enim quidam me quotidie torquens urget ut eam ad destruendam Romam Hoc exemplo urget Apostolicus armigerum suum ut totum depopuletur regnum quod non potest fieri sine caede & sanguine & Ecclesiarum Dei depopulatione Alaricus in hoc quidem mitior fuit qui capta Roma Ecclesiis Dei pepercit & a caede hominum abstinuit nunc nihil excepto immittitur Robertus ab Apostolico ut non solum in Cameracenses & nos Leodienses sed totus feratur ad dispergendos omnes Isa. 52. 7. Quis clamabit modo cum Esaia quam pulchri super montes pedes praedicantis & annunciantis pacem etc. Mat. 26. 51 52 Qualem zelum habuit Petrus in amputanda auricula Malchi talem zelum habet modo Vicarius Petri in amputanda auricula Regis haeretici sed qui in feriendo Petrum imitatur etiam in recondendo gladio Petrum imitetur etc. Esto concedimus vobis inviti eum talem esse qualem dicitis nec talis a nobis repellendus esset armis contra eum sumptis sed precibus ad Deum fusis Contra Pharaonem cujus cor contra Deum induravit Exod. c. 6 etc. Moses ranam muscam locustam grandinemque induxerat has tantum plagas non nisi orando extensis in coelum manibus avertere potuit Jeremias pro Nabuchodonozor & Paulus pro Nerone orant etc. Et haec exempla latius exporrigit Quis Pontificum Romanorum suis unquam decretis authorizavit ut debeat Pontifex gladio belli in peccantes uti * Greg. l. 7. Regist c. 1. Gregorius primus hujus nominis Papa quid omnes ante se Papae super hoc senserint & quid omnes post se sentire debeant ostendit scribens Sabiniano Diacono etc. Hoc exemplo omnes a primo Gregorio contenti utebantur solo gladio spirituali usque ad ultimum Gregorium qui primus se et suo exemplo alios Pontifices contra Imperatorem accinxit gladio belli etc. Dicitis cum Gregorio quoquo modo liget pastor timeat grex vinculum pastoris Dicimus & nos cum Gregorio ligandi & solvendi potestate se private qui subjectos pro suo velle & non pro merito eorum ligat & solvit Dicitis quoque modo excommunicatur si morte praevenitur damnatur Hic nobis succurrit Romanae Ecclesiae authoritus Gregorius enim primus scripto & facto exauctoravit quod potest Romanus Pontifex absolvere excommunicatum in just ab aliquo Si hoc potest Romanus praesul quis neget etiam Deum posse absolvere si quem praesul Romanus  excommunicaverit Nemo enim potest ab alio laedi nisi prius laedatur a semetipso nullum vero sacrificium Deo gratius offerre poterit Robertus quam si nos persequatur Quaero a te O mater mea Romana Ecclesia Num Deo placeat sacrificium nisi sit mundum & immaculatum Quale ergo & quomodo tam gratum est Deo hoc bellandi Sacrificium quod non potest fieri sine macula culparum quod caput multis Scriptura locis explicat Et hoc inquit tibi ac militibus tuis in peccatorum remissionem praecipimus Hic quid dicam nescio quo me vertam non video Si enim utriusque legis totam bibliothecam si omnes totius bibliothecae veteres expositores revolvam exemplum hujus Apostolici praecepti non inveniam Solus Hildebrandus Papa ultimam manum sacris Canonibus imposuit quem legimus praecepisse Mathildi Marchionissaes in remissionem peccatorum suorum ut debellaret Henricum Imperatorem Tumque ex Scriptura & aliquot Gregorii locis veram peccata remittendi rationem edisserens qua nemp peccatori peccatum suum ob oculos ponitur quod & confiteatur & agnoscat indeque & ejus gravitatem expendat & dolore co●punctus viva fide remedium in Christo quarat concludit haec ipsa Leodiensis Epistola his verbis Hunc morem discrete ligandi & solvendi hactenus tenebas & nobis tenendum mandabas O sancta mater Romana Ecclesia Unde ergo haec nova authoritas per quam reis sine confession & poenitentia offertur praeteritorum peccatotum immunitas & futurorum libertas Quantam fenestram malitiae patefecisti hominibus mater liberet Deus ab omni malo Sat Jesus tibi ostium sit ostiarius nullus in te introeat nisi cui ostiarius aperuerit Te inquam tuumque Praesulem liberet ab his Mich 3. 2. 7. qui ut ait Micheas seducunt populum Dei qui mordent dentibus suis & praedicantem pacem Et si quis non dederit in ore eorum quippiam sanctificant super eum bellum This Pope after Conrades death perceiving he could not work his design to depose the Emperor who upon Conrades long unnatural rebellion against him had declared his Son Henry Copartner with him in and Successor to the Empire by Decree of the Germane Princes but by engaging Henry to revolt and take up arms against his Father as Conrad had done by his Legate and Agents persuaded Henry against his filial duty and express Oath never to bear arms against his Father suddenly to desert and raise Forces both to imprison and dethrone him To prevent which design Henry the Father Anno 1103. published his intention to leave the Government of the Empire wholly to his Son and to take a voyage to relieve the Holy land whereby many were encouraged to accompany him thither and the malice of his enemies abated for the present but he deferring his expedition thereupon An. 1105. his Son Henry by the advice of the Pope & of some Germane Princes & Prelates rebellionem adversus Patrem in Boiaria parat most unnaturally departing privily from his Father's side as an Heretic excommunicated by the Pope soon after to engage all the Hildebrandian Papal faction to side with him against his Father * Otto Frisurg Chron. l. 7. c. ● Abbas Usperg Chron. Anno 1005. p. 243. Krantzii Sax. l. 5. c. 17 etc. Metrop l. 5. c. 31. Barns Balaeus Platina Stella in Pasc 2. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 6. Erfordensi● c. 86. Hermold C●hron Slau. l. 1. c. 32. Primo haresin Investiturarum anathematizans Apostolicae sedis Pontifici debitam profit●tur obedientiam indeque foederatis sibi Noricis principibus atque ab Alemannia necnon ab Orientali Francia nonnullis Nobilibus ad Saxones con●enitur the old seditious Rebels A quibus honorifice susceptus in brevi universis Saxoniae civitasibus potitus & ab optimatibus est dignitate Regia satis honoratus Consilio tamen atque ministerio Ruothardi Moguntini atque Gebehardi Constantiensis Episcopi responsalium scilicet Domini Pascalis Papae being the Pope's Legates and Commissioners totam Saxoniam Romanae Ecclesiae reconciliavit After which this Usurper of his Father's Throne by his new Imperial authority Episcopis atque Clericis Conventum generalem in villam regiam quae Northusam dicitur quarto Calendas Junii indixit ubi super Ecclesiasticae institutionis jam depravata disciplina tractaretur Convenit igitur magnus Episcoporum Abbatum & Monachorum turba In quo Concilio super sententiis instantibus Patrum decretis primo relictis quaecunque poterunt ad praesens laudabiliter corrigebantur quaedam vero quae & graviora videbantur ad Apostolicam audientiam differebantur Simoniaca quip haeresis Patrum consuetudine condemnata ibid. ab omnibus condemnata Deinde as the Century Writers observe Investiturae jus totum Romano idolo consecrabant et involabant plenissimis oribus Nam Henricus hactenus majorum authoritatem et privilegia contra furorem Romanorum Praesulum tutatus fuerat Et hac quidem in parte Henrici filius Papam omnium maxime fricare studebat sed postea in similes poenas justo Dei judicio incidit Hoc igitur Investurae jes quod sibi politici arrogabant per invidiam nonnulli Scriptores & Papae Simoniam appellabant His vero qui a Pseudo-Episcopis as they deemed all who received Investitures from the Emperor fuerant consecrati per Catholicam manus impositionem reconciliatis proximo ●ejunio danda fore promittitur to corroborate their ●action This young Emperor Henry the 5th counterfeited very much humility and ingenuity in this Council to endear himself to the Pope Prelates and Church Nam cum servorum Dei conventui non ni●i vocatus interesse vellet tandem in abjecto productus habitu locoque stans editiori omnibus juxta Principum decreta suas leges atque jura rationabiliter renova● it si qua vero irrationabilia rogabantur mira & ultra suos annos prudenti resposione & avita magnanimitate confutavit Christi Sacerdotibus dignam exhibens reverentiam Inter haec obortis lacrymis ipsum regem coeli cunctamque militiam coeli testabatur Se nulla regnandi cupiditate paternum sibi Regnum usurpare neque Dominum et Patrem suum a Romano deponi Imperio exoptare imo debitam pertinaciae & inobedientiae ejus semper compassionem exhibere Sique Sancto Petro suisque Successoribus lege Christiana sublici velit sive regno cedere sive serviliter ipsi se subesse promisit Quod auditum omnis multitudo collandans lachrymae simul & preces tam pro Patris conversione quam prosilii presperitate funderecaepit voce magna Kyrieel declamans' Eadem hora Uto Hildinisheimen●is & Henricus Paderburnensis & Fredericus Halberstatensis praesules vestigiis Metropolitanis prostrati ipsius atque Regis stantis totiusque praesentis Ecclesiae testimonio Apostolicae se dederunt obedientiae Quorum etiam commissa Apostolico nihilominus judicio reservantur sub Officii sui tantum suspensione After this Henry the Son raising an army against his Father forcibly ejected the Bishops made by his Father who on the contrary opposed despised the Bishops ordained by the Son After several bloody battles one of them continued for three days against each other to the great effusion of Christian blood both parties referred themselves to a Treaty of Peace in an Assembly of the Germane Princes and Prelates to be held at Mentz wherein the Emperor was to purge himself from the Heresy objected against him by the Pope and safe conducts were mutually granted to each party to resort to that Synod without any peril either of life or body Eo jam Henricus 4. Imperator cum iret a filio in itinere per insidias contra sidem publicam datam capitur captus in communitissimum castrum obducitur non permittitur illi ut Comitia adeat Henricus filius praesentibus Pontificiis Legatis Albano Episcopo & Gebehardo Constantinensi Episcopo Comitia celebrat patre captivo & excluso Legati anathema a tot Pontificibus in Henricum promulgatum renovant & iterum confirmant & Imperium impositione manuum conferunt silio Henricum 4. ea lege libertati restituendum esse statuunt ut coram Legatis Pontificiis culpam suam confiteatur satisfactionemque promittat & cedat filio regnum cum omnibus Imperialibus insigniis corona lancea ●ceptro globo atque corona The Emperor thereupon writ one memorable Letter to his Son another to Pope Paschal complaining of this his Treachery Injustice and against these inhuman proceedings which you may peruse in his Epistles and this to the Bishops and Nobles of the Empire * Hist. & Epist. Hen. 4. p. 33. Henrici 4. de injuriis sibi illatis quaerela Henricus Dei gratia Rom. Imp. Aug. Archiepiscopis & caeteris Saxoniae Principibus ac etiam reliquo populo gratiam & dilectionem dignantibus eaem recipere Conquerimur Deo omnipotenti & Dominae meae sanctae Mariae & beato Petro principi Apostolorum patrono nostro & vobis Principibus omnibus quia  & inhuman & crudeliter in illa confisi fide qua dubitare non debuimus tractati rumus et tam honore regni quam praediis omnibus quae habebamus contra divinum et humanum jus ad infamiam et vituperium regni ita expoliati sumus ut nihil paenitus praeter vitam nobis relictum sit Ubi cum ferme omnes essetis magna pars vestrum visa est dolore contristari sed proh●dolor nihil nobis contulit vestra tristitia quin in nobis sibi satisfaceret voluntas inimicorum odiosa Et quia consilio & rogatu filii nostri fide & securitate vitae & honoris primum ab eo accepta fiducialiter & desideranter Moguntiam in praesentiam Legati Romani & principum tenderamus ut eorum dispositione ageremus tam de statu Ecclesiae & honore regni quam de salute animae nostrae ipse non est veritus in hac voluntate et obedientia nos contra datam fidem capere et usque ad articulum mortis ferme ducere non ausi sumus ita illi credere ut injuria & contumeliis nos pro voluntate sua sicut prius valeat tractare Quapropter multum vos rogamus Petitio ad ordines Saxon. & obnixe precamur ut pro timore Dei & honore Regni & honestate vestra dignemini studere quomodo injuria in manibus vestris nobis illata per vos possimus recuperare justitiam Nos autem pro consilio vestro & aliorum qui nos odio non habent religiosorum virorum parati sumus tam filio nostro si in aliquo eum offendimus quam alicui in regno libenter rationem dare Praeterea sicut Domino Papae in praesentia Legati sui & vestra obedire parati fuimus ita nunc parati sumus ei omnem debitam reverentiam & obedientiam syncero cord & devotione praesentialiter exhibere ac tam consilio vestro quam spiritualis patris nostri Henr. Cluniae Henrici Cluniacensis Abbatis aliorumque religiosorum de statu Ecclesiae & honore regni quantum in nobis est disponere Cum ergo ad haec omnia parati sumus rogamus & obnixe precamur quatenus pro Deo & honore regni & vestro instanter moneatis filium nostrum cum nulla ei secundum praefatam sentiam adversum nos residua sit occasio a modo desistat nos et fideles nostros persequi et pacifice et quiet vivere permittat ut supra dicta integre & cum tranquillitate perficiantur Quod si noluerit rogamus vos per autoritatem Rom. Ecclesiae cui nos committimus & honorem regni ne super nos & fideles nostros veniatis quia manifestum est non eum divinae legis zelo Appellatio vel Rom. Ecclesiae dilectione sed concupiscentia regni Patre injuste eo privato hoc incepisse Apud quem si interpellatio vestra nullaque alia interventio ad praesens prodesse poterit appellamus Romanum Pontificem & sanctam universalem Rom. sedem & Ecclesiam He likewise sent another Epistle to Pope Paschal & Regi Celtarum thus complaining against the tyranny treachery injustice of the Pope & his own Son by his instigation Princeps clarissime Epist. Henr. 4. p. 33 34 35 36 37. & omnium in quibus post Deum speramus fidelissime primum & praecipuum inter omnes vos excepi cui conqueri & deplorare omnes calamitates meas & miserias necessarium duxi & etiam genibus vestris advolvi si licet salva Majestate Imperii Sedes Romana lerna malorum Primum quidem est quod non solum vobis sed totius Christianae professionis hominibus gravissimum ac intolerabile arbitramur quod de Apostolica sede unde usque ad memoriam nostri temporis salutifer fructus consolationis Caefaris aequiss postulatio dulcedinis & salvationis animarum oriebatur modo persecutionis excommunicationis et omne perditionis flagellum emittitur nec ponunt ullum modum sententiae tantum ut satisfiat voluntati indiscretae Hujus voluntatis suae intemperantia adeo usque nunc abusi sunt ut nec Deum nec quid aut quantum mali inde proveniat pensantes per se & per suos omnibus modis in nos invehantur cum obedientiam & omnem subject onem debitam saepe obtulerim Apostolicae sedi si tamen honor devitus et reverentia sicut antecessoribus meis exhiberetur et mihi Quod autem intendant opportunius significabo vobis si quando optati colloquii copiam Deus dederit nobis Henr. V. alter Absalon In hac igitur persecutionis et odii sui inflammatione cum parum viderent se proficere contra ipsum jus naturae laborantes quod sine maximo cordis dolore sine multis lacrymis dicere non valeo et quia dicitur vehementer contremisco Filium meum Absalon inquam dilectissimum non solum contra me armaverunt sed etiam tanto furore armaverunt ut inprimis contra fidem et sacramentum quod ut miles Domino juraverat regnum meum invaderet Episcopos et Abbates meos deponeret inimicos et persecutores meos sustineret ad ultimum quod maxime vellem taceri aut si taceri non potest vellem non credi omnem affectum naturae abjiciens in salutem et animam meam intenderet nec quicquam pensi haberet quomodo vi et fraude ad hanc periculi et ignominiae suae summam aspiraret In hac tanta mali sui machinatione cum essem in pace & in aliqua salutis meae securitate Confluentia in locum qui Confluentia dicitur in ipsis Dominici adventus sanctissimis diebus ad colloquium evocavit me quasi de communi salute & honore filius tractaturus eum patre Paterna Quem cum vidi illico ex paterno affectu tactus intrinsecus dolore cordis mei ad pedes suos procidi admonens & obtestans per salutem animae si pro peccatis meis flagellandus eram a Deo de me ipse nullam conquireret maculam honori et nomini suo quia culpae patris vindicem filium esse nulla divinae legis constituit sanctio At ille tam pulchre Subdolum institutum imo miserrime institutus ad malitiam quasi abominabile & execrabile scelus coepit detestari Et procidens ipsos ad pedes meos de praeteritis coepit veniam deprecari In reliquum ut miles Domino ut patri filius cum fide & veritate per omnia se mihi obauditurum promisit cum lacrymis si modo sedi Apostolicae vellem reconciliari Quod cum promitissime annuissem & deliberationi suae & consilio principum hoc tatum mancipandum promisissem in praesenti nativitate se producturum Moguntiam & ibi de honore & reconciliatione mea quam fidelius posset acturum & inde in pacem & securitatem me reducendum promisit in ca veritate et fide qua patrem a filio honorari et filium a patre praecepit Deus diligi Hac promissione quae & gentili observanda est securus ibam & filius meus aliquantulum me praecesserat Et ecce quidam fideles verissime me deceptum affirmabant et proditum sub falsa pacis & fidei sponsione Revocatus autem silius meus & iterum a me instantissime admonitus sub ejusdem fidei & sacramenti obtestatione animam suam pro anima mea fore promisit secunda vice Cum ergo ad locum qui Binga vocatur Binga pervenissem jam existente die Veneris ante nativitatem numerus armotorum suorum jam satis augebatur jam fraus ipsa de se detegebatur & filius ad me Osceleratam in silio perfidi●m Pater inquit nobis secedendum est in vicinum castellum quia Moguntinus Episcopus in suam civitatem non admittet vos quam diu in banno eritis Nec vos inpacatum et irreconciliatum audio ingerere immicis vestris Illic nativitatem cum honore & pace agatis quoscunque placuerit vobis vobiscum habeatis ego interim quanto instantius quanto sidelius potero pro nobis utrisque laborabo quia causam vestram meam existimo esse At ego mi inquam fili judex et testis sermonum et sidei sit inter nos hodie Deus quomodo te in virum & haeredem meum produxerim quantis tribulationibus meis honori tuo inservierim quot & quantias inimicitias pro te habuerim & habeam solus conscius es Ille autem tertio sub ejusdem fidei & sacramenti attestatione si ingrueret occasio periculi caput suum pro meo capite force mihi promisit Sic postquam clausit me in eodem castello quo omnia animo et corde fuerit locutus Henrici 4. captivitas  rei ostendit eventus Ex omnibus meis quartus ego sum inclusus nec quilibet alius admitti potuit custodes deputati qui vitae meae erant atroces inimici Benedictus per omnia Deus exaltandi & humiliandi quae voluerit rex potentissimus Cum ergo ipso sacratissimo die nativitatis suae omnibus redemptis suis ille sanctus sanctorum puer fuisset natus mihi soli filius ille non est datus Contameliae & & injuria illata Nam ut taceam opprobria injurias minas gladios in cervicem meam exertos nisi omnia imperata facerem praeterea famem & sitim quam perferebam ab illis quos injuria erat videre & audire ut etiam taceam quod est gravius me olim satis foelicem fuisse illud nunquam obliviscar illud nunquam desinam omnibus Christianis conqueri quod illis sanctissimis diebus sine omni Christiana communione in carcere illo fui In illis poen itentiae & tribulationis meae diebus a filio meo missus venit ad me quidam Princeps Wigbertus Vipertus Grolcensis dicens nullum vitae meae esse consilium nisi sine ulla contradictione omnia regni insignia redderem ex voluntate et imperio principum At ego etsi omnis terra quantum inhabitatur mei regni terminus esset nollem regnd vitam commutare quia vellem nollem sic agendum et sicut definitum intelligebam coronam sceptrum crucem lanceam gladium misi Moguntiam Tunc communicato consilio cum inimicis meis meus filius egrediens relictis ibidem fidelibus & amicis meis quasi me eo adducturus sub multa frequentia armatorum suorum me abductum ad villam quae dicitur Englizaim Ingelheim fecit me ad se adduci ubi maximam inimicorum meorum multitudinem collectam inveni nec ipsum filium caeteris mihi meliorem reperi Et quia firmius et stabilius videbatur eis esse Henric. 4. cogitur se abdicare imperio si propria manu cogerent me regnum et omnia regalia exfestucare simili modo & ipso omnes minabantur mihi nisi omnia imperata facerem nullum vitae meae consilium fieri posse Tunc ego inquam quia de sola vita mea agitur qua nihil preciosius habeo ut saltem vivens poenitentiam exhibeam Deo quicquid imperatis faciam Cumque inquirerem si saltem sic de vita mea certus essem Exagitatur a legato Papa Apostolicae sedis Legatus qui ibidem aderat non dico qui omnia haec audiverat respondit me nullo modo eripi posse nisi publice confiterer me  Hildebrand persecutum esse Wigbertum ei injuste supposuisse et injustam persecutionem in Apostol sedem et omnem Ecclesiam hactenus exercuisse Tunc cum magna contritione animi prostratus coepi per Deum per ipsam conscientiam orare ut locus et tempus mihi daretur ubi in praesentia omnium Principum cum innocens essem vellem ex judicio omnium me expurgare & in quo culpabilem me recognoscerent ex consilio omnium sanioris sententiae poenitentiam & satisfactionem quo ordine juberent quaerere & in principibus regni de fidelibus nostris quoscunq obsides vellent dare At idem legatus locum et diem mihi abnegavit dicens aut tibi totum debere determinari aut nulla spes mihi esset evadendi In tanto tribulationis articulo cum interrogarem si confiterer omnia quae imperabantur an confessio mea ut justum est veniam & absolutionem consequeretur Ibi legatus dixit non esse juris sui me absolvere Si vellem inquit absolvi Romam irem satisfacere Apostolicae Sedi Sic desolatum & spoliatum nam & castella & patrimonia & quicquid in regno conquisieram eadem vi et arte sua extorrserant a me in eadem villa reliquerunt me In qua cum aliquo tempore commoratus essem & filius meus ex eodem fraudis suae consilio demandasset ut ibidem eum expectarem superveniens quorundam fidelium meorum legatio praemonuit ut siquidem admonitum ibidem remanerem fore aut in perpetuam raperer captivitatem aut in eodem decollarer Quo nuncio satis tunc vitae meae diffisus illico aufugiens fugiendo Coloniam veni & ibi aliquot diebus commoratus postea * See here p. 311 312 313 etc. Leodium veni in quibus locis fideles viros & in fide regni constantes semper inveni Horum caeterorumque regni fidelium consilio usus vobis fiducialius & honestius habeo deplorare has omnes meas miserias Fiducialius quidem propter mutua consanguinitatis & antiquae amicitiae debitum honestius autem propter tanti regni nomen gloriosum Vos igitur per fidem per amicitiam rogo in tantis tribulationibus meis ac injuriis propinquo & amico consulatis Quae fidei & amicitiae vincula etsi inter nos non essent Vestra tamen et omnium regum terrae interesset injuriam et contemptum meum vindicare et tam nefariae proditionis et malitiae exemplum de superficie terrae extirpare These Letters prevailed nothing at all with these obstinate resolved Traitors who presumed all to be just righteous which their holy Father the Pope approved and instigated them to by his Bulls and Legates who affirmed * Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 6. p. 485. In scrinio sacro Pontificis Romani Episcopi omnia jura contineri justa omnium condita esse Pope Paschal determining necesse esse cuique Christiano in Romani Pontificis leges jurare Quisquis post hac ejus decret is non steterit ex albo Christianorum eradit How barbarously yea antichristianly this Pope and Germane Bishops his Confederates dealt with this good Emperor * Chron Slavorum Lib. 1. cap. 32 33. p. 27 28 29. Alberti Krantzii Saxoniae l. 5. c. 17 18 19 20 21 etc. annal Arnoldi Abbatis Lubecensis Paschalis Papa renovat Anathemata in Caesarem Caesar exauctoratur Postulantur insignia Imperii Crimina Objecta Hermoldus and Krantzius thus further relate Igitur ubi firmatus est Paschalis in seed praecepit excommunicari Imperatorem ab universis Episcopis et Catholicae Ecclesiae cultoribus et eo usque sententia hic invaluit ut collecta Generali Curia Principes Henrico Diadema tollendum et ad filium ejus aequivocum transferendum decernerent Erat autem idem jamdudum ex pertitione Patris designatus in Principem Missi ergo a Principibus venerunt ad Regem qui tunc forte consistebat in corte regia Hilgelsheim Moguntinus Coloniensis Wormatiersis & pertulerunt ad eum mandatum ex ore Principum dicentes Fac nobis reddi coronam annulum et purpuram caeteraque ad investituram Imperialem pertinentia filio ejus deferenda Illo percunctante dejectionis suae culpam responderunt dicentes Quid quaeris ea quae optime nosti Meministi qualiter universa Ecclesia tui causa maximo schismatis errore multis jam annis laboraverit qualiter Episcopatus Abbarias praeterea omnia Ecclesiae regimina fecisti venalia nec fuit in constituendis Episcopis ulla legitimae Electionis facultas sed sola pecuniae ratio Pro his & aliis causis sanxit authoritas Apostolica favitque Principum unanimitas Te non solum regno verum etiam Ecclesiastica communione privandum Purgatio cum justissima petitione Quo contra Rex ait Dicitis quia Spirituales dignitates precio vendiderimus Vestra quidem potestas est tale nobis crimen impingere Die ergo O Moguntine dic adjuratus per nomen aeterni Dei quid exegimus aut recegimus quando te Moguntiae praefecimus Tu quoque Coloniensis per sidem te contestamur quid nobis dedisti pro sede cui nostra munificentia praesides Illis fatentibus nihil pecuniae hujus rei gratia aut oblatum aut erceptum Rex ait Gloria Deo in excelsis quia vel in hac parte fideles inventi sumus  dignitates eae duae praestantissimae sunt & magnum quaelium Camerae nostrae referre poterant Porro Dominus Wormatiensis qualis a nobis susceptus ad quid promotus * Pisi scilicet pietate vel quaestu erga ipsum usi fuerimus nec vos nec ipsum latet Condignam ergo beneficiis nostris rependitis gratiam Nolite quaeso effici participes corum qui levaverunt manus adversus Dominum et Regem suum et temeraverunt fidem et juramentorum Sacramenta Ecce jam defecimus parumque nobis * vitae viae restat senio & labour confectis sustinete modicum & nolite gloriam nostram confusione terminare Si autem nobis cedendum omnino esse dicitis & manet sixa sententia praesigantur induciae statuatur dies placiti si Curia adjudicaverit filio nostro Coronam manibus propriis resignabimus Generalem itaque Cur●ae audientiam expetimus Indigna Episcoporum pervicacia Illis e contrario * Pathetica Caesaris Oratio nitentibus & dicentibus Se negotium pro quo missi fuerant fortiter expleturos Rex parumper avulsus ab eyes fidelium suorum participavit consilio Vidensque quia Legati venissent stipati malitia & non esset locus resistendi fecit sibi regiam exhiberi praeparaturam qua indutus & in sedem receptus legatos alloquitur dicens Haec quidem Imperialis honoris insignia mihi prestitit aeterni Regis pietas et Principum regni electio concors Potens autem est Deus qui me ad hoc culmen sua dignatione provexit mihi conservare quod concesserit manusque vestras a coepto opere cohibere Divino enim praesidio nos enixius inniti oportet omni scilicet militia & armis destitutos Hactenus quidem externis bellis impliciti semper in custodiae nostrae diligentia constitumus omnes impugnationum jacturas propitia divinitate partim consilio partim virtute praelii evincentes Hoc autem intestinum malum sicut nec suspectum habuimus ita nec praecavimus Quis enim in Orb Christiano tantum nefas consurgere crederet ut jurata Principi Sacramenta fidelitatis irritentur suscitetur filius adversus patrem postremo nulla beneficiis gratia honestati reverentia exhibeatur  majestas Imperatoria eam etiam erga hostes honestatis disciplinam servare consuevit ut proscribendis sive damnandis vocationum sive judiciarium remedia non negaverit ante praemuniens quam feriens prius invitans per gratiam Nota quam damnans per sententiam At nobis contra fas vocationes et audientia negantur Ideoque praefocamur ne audiamur Quis tantam mentis alienationem a fidissimis amicis maxim vero a Pontificibus crederet Dominum ergo factorem Orbis vobis proponimus ut ipsius terror vos coherceat quos pietas non revocat Quod si nec Deum nec honestatem vestram reveremini ecce praesentes sumus violentiam explodere non possumus necessarium est vim sustinere cui refragari locus non est Coeperunt ergo Pontifices haesitare quid agerent Magnarum enim rerum ingressus semper sunt difficiles Tandem Moguntinus allocutus est socios dicens Quousque trepidamus Tragicus conatus O Socii Nun Officii nostri est Regem consecrare cosecratum investire Quod ergo Principum decreto impendere licet eorundem authoritate tollere non licet Quem meritum investivimus immeritum quare non divestiamus Brave Pontifical doctrine Statimque accepto conamine Regem aggressi sunt eique coronam de capite abripuerunt Deinde subsatum de sede purpura caeterisque quae ad sacram * The Emperor must not grant Investitures of Bishoprics yet these Bishop's mt●s divest him of his Imperial Invest●tures and Robes investituram pertinent funditas eruerunt Tunc Rex con●usione circundatus 〈…〉 judicet quia inique agitis contra I go quidem peccata adolescentiae meae recipiens a Domino stateram aequi ponder●s & consusionem quantam nemo regum qui ante me fuerunt sustinuisse dinoscitur Non vos tamen ideo immunes a peccatis qui levastis manus adversus Dominum vestrum et praevaricati estis jusjurandum quod jurastis Videat Dominus Caesaris exauctorati in adversarios dira et ulciscatur in vos Deus inquam ultionum Dominus Non consurgatis neque crescatis neque prosperetur honour vester sitque protio vestra cum co qui tradidit Christum Dominum At illi obturantes aures suas perrexerunt ad filium deserentes ei Imperialia firmantesque eum in regnum Surrexit ergo Filius adversus Patrem et expulit eum a regno ille fugiens a fancy silii sui pervented Ducatum qui d●citur Linthburg pergens & accelerans ut evaderet manus qua rentium animam ipsius Erat autem in regione illa Princeps nobilis quem Caesar adhuc sui Compos ducatu de Linthburg destituerat & alii dederat Accidit ergo utidem Princeps sorte venationi deditus esset prope viam cum Caesar transiret comitatus viris novem animadvertitque quia fugerat a fancy filii sui Jam enim aliquid auditum fuerat Sedensque in equo assumptis militibus insecutus est regem velocius Quem videns Caesar & reputans hostem Benevolentia in host coepit metuere de vita & exclamans voce magna coepit postulare veniam At ille Male inquit Domine erga me meruistis qui supplicanu quondam omnem negastis gratiam & abstulistis nulu ducatum meum Hoc est ait Caesar quod nunc luo quia filius meus surrexit contra me & depulsus sum ab omni honore meo Videns ergo Princeps ille regem desolatum miseratione commotus ait ad eum Licet quidem potestate vestra in me abusus fueritis Deus quia magna super vos poenitudine movear Impietas enim maxima adversum vos commissa est ab eye maxim apud quos pius et beneficus semper extitistis Quid ergo vobis videtur es●ne vobis inter Principes aliquis relicuts Cumque Caesar diceret se ignorare eo quod nec dum esset tentatum ille ait Potens est Deus adhuc resarcire honorem vestrum eo quod inique actum sit adversus vos Facite ergo quod suadeo ascendite urbem hanc & habete corporis fessi curam mittamusque ad regiones & Civitates tentare si possimus alicubi invenire auxilium forsitan enim non ex toto defecit Justitia a filiis hominum Nec mora misit circumquaque pro militibus collegitque quasi octingentos loricatos assumptumque Caesarem perduxit in Civitatem magnam Coloniam Colonienses vero receperunt eum Quod cum audisset filius venit cum exercitu grandi et obsedit Coloniam Cumque obsidio vehementer incresceret Caesar timens Civitati noctu elapsus fugit Leodium Et convenerunt illic ad eum omnes viri constantes & quorum corda miseratio tetigerat Perspectoque auxiliatorum numero dimicare statuit Quem cum silius persequeretur in manu gravi Ille egressus est in occursum ejus ad aquas Mosanas Rogavitque Principes & omne robur exercitus sui dicens Si fortissimus Deus nos hodie adjuverit in Praelio factique fuerimus in conflictu superiores servate mihi filium meum & nolite interficere eum Commissum est ergo Praelium & praevalens Pater fugavit filium trans Pontem multique illic occisi gladio plures aquis praefocati sunt Rursus instauratum est praelium & Caesar senior victus conclusus comprehensus est Quantas autem contumelias quanta opprobria vir iste magnificus in illis diebus pertulerit sicut relatu difficile ita auditu lamentabile est Insultabant ei amici illudebant illi nihilominus inimici Denique ut aiunt pauperculus quidam sed literatus coram omnibus adorsus est eum dicens Inveterate dierum malorum nunc venerunt peccata tua quae prius operaberis judicans judicia injusta opprimens justum & dimittens noxium * In imitation of King David 2 Sam. 16 5. to 14. Cui cum astantes irascerentur viri scilicet sensati Caesar compescuit eos dicens Nolite quaeso irasci in eum Ecce filius meus qui egressus est de utero meo quaerat animam meam quanto magis alienus sinite eum ut maledicat quia voluntas Dei est Erat autem illic Episcopus Spirensis Caesari quondam dilectissimus nam & templum ingens Dei genetrici apud Spiram construxerat Praeterea Civitatem & Episcopum decenter promoverat Dixit ergo Caesar ad amicum suum Episcopum de Spira Ecce destitutus regno decidi a spe nihilque mihi melius est quam renunciare militiae Da ergo mihi Praebendam apud Spiram ut sim famulus Dominae meae Dei genitricis cui devotus semper exstiti Novi enim literas & possum adhuc subservire choro Ad quem ille Per matrem inquit Domini non faciam tibi quod petis Tunc Caesar suspirans & illachrymen ad circumstantes ait * In Job 19 21 22. Miseremini mei miseremini mei vos saltem amici mei quia manus Domini titegit me Mortuus est autem eo tempore Leodii stetitque corpus ejus inhumatum in Capella quadam deserta quinque annis Tanta enim severtitate Dominus Papa et caeteri adversarii ejus in ipsum ulti sunt ut mortuum vel humari non sinerent * Saxoniae l. 5. c. 24. Krantzius and others add Ca●aber ejus jam Christianae sepulturae traditum in monasterio jubetur extrahi et in locum poni non consecratum ubi post quinque annos reconciliatum Spiram perducitur Mirum et incomparabile rerum humanarum spectaculum et exemplum non vulgar in quo contemplari possint ima atque summa O Magna Dei judicia quae completa sunt in tam praepotenti viro sperandum autem quod caminus ille tribulationis decoxerit in eo scoriam tulerit rubiginem * 1 Cor. 11. 32. quoties enim in praesenti judicamur a Domino corripimur ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur Fuit autem Ecclesiis admodum bonus his videlicet quas sibi fideles persensit Porro Romanum Antistitem Gregorium & caeteros insidiatores honoris sui sicut infestos habuit ita etiam infestare studuit Impulit eum ad hoc ut multi dicunt gravis necessitas Quis enim vel minimam honoris sui jacturam aequanimiter ferat Legimus autem quia multi peccaverunt quibus tamen subventum est poenitentiae remedio  David peccans & poenitens Rex & Propheta permansit Rex autem Henricus ad vestigia Apostolorum jacens orans ac poenitens gratis pessundatus est nec invenit tempore gratiae quod ille obtinuit duro legis tempore Sed disputaverint de his qui scierint vel ausi suerint Vnum hoc scire licet Nota. quia Romana sedes adhuc hodie luit factum illud a tempore enim illo quotquot regnant de stirpe illa omnibus modis nituntur humiliare Ecclesias ne resumant vires consurgendi adversus Reges nec inferre quae intulerunt patribus eorum Regnavit autem Henricus junior pro Patre suo fuitque Concordia inter Regnum et Sacerdotium sed non multo tempore nam nec ipse prosperatus est in omni vita sua irretitus similiter ut Pater ejus a sede Apostolica De quibus suo loco dicendum est A Just punishment of God for his Wars and Rebellions against his Father to gratify the Pope The transcendent Tyranny of this Pope towards this pious Emperor both in his life and after his death which was * Anonymus Historia de vita Hen. 4. Caesaris where his Virtues are at large set forth and vindicated against all his Enemy's calumnies much lamented by all good men made Rodolphus Gualther and * Anonymus Historia de vita Hen. 4. Caesaris where his Virtues are at large set forth and vindicated against all his Enemy's calumnies Balaeus pass this further censure thereon Et haec quidem non alicujus barbari tyranni jussu non Phalaridis alicujus instinctu sed sanctissimi Patris consilio si●nt Gaudete nunc Caligulae exultate Neronis & quotquot unquam crudelitatis nomine fuistis celebres Habetis enim qui dum vos longo post se reliquit spatio infamia & diri nominis memoria liberat Romanum videlicet Pontificem qui in Patris viscera Filii gladium stringi praecepit Sic Regem honorabat 1 Petri 2. Sic Dei institutis obedivit Romanorum 13. superbissimus Antichristus But now observe the signal Judgement of God upon this Treacherous Pope who instigated this new Emperor most undutifully to imprison and depose his own Father whom he kept 5. years from Christian burial This Pope Anno 1106. by another Synod at Guardastal making Decrees against Bishops homages to the Emperor and other Princes for their Temporalties against receiving Investitures from them and refusing to consecrate those Bishops who received Investitures from this Emperor the chief ground of the quarrel against Henry the 4th his Father He therewith exasperated upon this affront * Platina St●lla Balaeus Barns in Paschale 2. imprisons his ghostly Father in Rome itself Ab eodem Imp. post pedum oscula capitur et in Carcerem traditur nec inde educitur donec omnes confirmaret investiendi jus Carolo magno datum diplomate restitueret atque ipsum Imperatorem confirmaret Dum in Cathedra inquit Massaeus post Missam se contineret Pontifex ecce Milites clamantes Reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari tam ipsum quam totum Clerum invaserunt et abduxerunt exuerunt que vestibus adeo nudos ut ne femoralia reliquerint eyes atque ita spoliatos apud montem Soractim custodiae manciparunt Videres ergo Cardinales funibus in colla missis nudos trahi vinctis post terga manibus So little did this New Emperor or his Soldiers value his Papal or his Cardinal's authority holiness when put in competition with the ancient Rights of the Imperial Crown even in this case of Investitures for defence where of his Father was so frequently excommunicated deprived I shall recite the story more at large out of a Hermoldus Chron. Slavorum l. 1. c 60. Hermoldus b Krantzii Saxoniae l. 5. c. 30 31 32 33. Krantzi●s c Abbas Uspergens Chron. 1011 1119. Abbas Uspergensis & * Cent. Magd. 12. c. 9 De Synodis Ba●ns in Paschali 2. Morney Hist. Pap●●●s p. etc. others King Henry the 4. being dead and thus trampled upon by the Pope and his Son entangled in Wars in Germany this Pope thinking he had now obtained a full conquest in case of Investitures Synodalibus comitiis non minus dat operam Pontificiam authoritatem augere quam Henricus Imperium armis apud Trecas enim congregato Concilio contentionem de dandis Episcopatibus resuscitat propter quam Hildebrando cum Henrico inimicitiae intercesserunt quae fuerunt maximae cladis occasio in Germania Episcopos namque non ineuntes secum gratiam & obedientiam pollicentes in eo Concilio dejecit substituitque alios Statuitque neminem ex Laicis debere dare Ecclesiasticas dignitates Henricus audience fale Decretum in Synodo promulgatum Moguntiae Concilium habuit unde misit suos Legatos ad Pontificem postulaturos ne se ex jure spoliaret quod olim Carorolo datum esset et suis omnibus in imperio successoribus Pontifex inducias petiit super ea quaestione donec Henricus Romam veniret dicens Sibi non esse integrum in alieno regno de tantis rebus aliquid definire Henricus 5. rebus in Germania pacatis Anno Dom. 1111. in Italiam ire decrevit ingredituriter In Italiam cum venisset intellexit Paschali Pontifici suum adventum esse ingratum eumque in se gerere hostilem animum quod pro suo arbitrio Ecclesias & Episcopatus demandasset iis qui sibi placuissent Rex ergo Henricus Sutrium subsistit nec putavit propius accedere ad Pontificem sibi tutum esse & missis legatis tuta fide ut liceat Romam adire postulat Pontifex dat Regi potestatem tuto veniendi Romam & testatur se promptum cum ad consecrationem tum ad omnem honorem Regium augendum ea tamen lege ut Rex Ecclesiae suam libertatem relinquat in qua tum fuit & pollicetur se pacato agmine ingressurum urbem His omnibus utrinque per Legatos compositis populo Rom. annuente Henricus Roman movet advenienti populus & Clerus fit obviam Sacerdotalibus infulis et Sanctorum reliquiis ornati Leoninam urbem ingreditur deduciturque in basilicam Petri in cujus gradu Paschali Pontifici pedes deosculatur Henricus positis in station suis militibus ad dextram Pontificis Basilicum ingreditur cum Pontifice Oratione autem facta rogavit ut Paschalis Episcopos confirmaret a se institutos Paschali recusante id facere totus Dies disceptatione firm absumptus est Rex videns se pace et jure non posse tueri suam potestatem in instituendis Episcopis quam quasi per manus omnes Imperatores a Carolo Magno plusquam per Trecentos Annos acceperant Milites a station dato signo vocat capitque Pontificem cum Cardinalibus jubet eos in sua Castra perduci et custodiri in munitissimo monte S. Sylvestri donec concederent Imperatori suo proprio jure de instituendis Episcopis libere uti The Romans thereupon fly to their arms assault the Emperor's Army early in the morning and after an whole day's fight are vanquished At last the Pope made Peace and this agreement with the Emperor which was to be ratified by these mutual Oaths & hoc est Juramentum Regis d Simeon Dunelmensis de Gestis Regum Anglorum p. 232 233 234 235 236. Radulphus de Diceto Abbreu. Chronicor col 502. Henricus de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 2. c. 7. col 2372. Abbas Vspergensis Chron. Anno 1111 1112. Otto Frisingensis Chron. l. 7. c. 14. Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 10. Petrus Diaconus Chron. Cassinense l. 4. 37 to 45. Aventinus Annal. Boiorum l. 6. Will Malmesbur Hist. Angl. lib. 3. c. 40. Sigeberti Chron. Anno 1110 1111. Chronicon Magnum Belgicum Dr. Barnes in Paschale 2. Centur. Magd. 12. c. 9 Ego Henricus Rex liberos dimittam quarta vel quinta feria proxima Dominum Papam & Episcopos & Cardinals & omnes captivos & obsides qui pro eo vel cum to captisunt securos perduci faciam intra Portas Transtiberinae civitatis nec ulterius capiam aut capi permittam eos qui in fidelitate Dom. Papae Paschalis permanent & populo Romano & Transtiberinae & Insulae Civitatis pacem & securitatem servabo tam per me quam per meos in personis & in rebus qui pacem servaverunt Dom. Papam Paschalem fideliter adjuvabo ut Papatum quietè & ecurè teneat Patrimonia & possessiones Romanae Ecclesiae quae abstuli restituam cuncta quae habere debee more antecessorum meorum recuperare & tenere adjuvabo bonafide & Dom. Papae Paschali obediam salvo honore Regni et Imper●i sicut Catholici Imperatores Catholicis Pontificibus Romanis Haec omnia servabo bona fide sine fraud & malo ingenio Et isti sunt Juratores ex parte ipsius Regis Fridericus Coloniensis Archiep. Gebehardus Episcopus Tridentinus Burchardus Monasteriensis Episcopus Bruno Spirensis Episcopus Albertus Cancellarius Comes Herimannus Fredericus Comes Palatinus Berengarius Comes Fredericus Comes Bonifacius Marcio Albertus Comes de Bandriaco Godefridus Comes Warnerius Marchio This Oath the Emperor refused to take at his Coronation as new and unreasonable dicens * Hermoldus Chron. Sclavorum l. 1. c. 40. Imperatorem nemini jurare debet cum juramentorum Sacramenta ab omnibus sunt sibi exhibenda requiring the Pope to ratify all the ancient Rights belonging to the Emperor whereupon they came to this second Agreement ratified by the Pope's Charter and his and the Cardinal's Oaths and Subscriptions Dominus Papa Paschalis secundus concedet Domino Regi Henrico et Regno ejus et privilegio suo sub anathemate confirmabit et corroborabit Episcopo vel Abbate libere electo sine Symonia assensu Regis quod Dom. Rex eum cum anulo et virga investiat Episcopus autem vel Abbas a Rege investitus libere accipiat consecrationem ab Episcopo ad quem pertinuerit Si quis vero a Clero et populo eligatur nisi a Rege investiatur a nemine consecretur et Archiepiscopi et Episcopi libertatem habeant consecrandi a Rege investitos Super his etiam Dominus Papa Paschalis non inquietabit Regem Henricum nec ejus Regnum et Imperium A necessary Clause since he and his Predecessors had so much disturbed them during his Father's reign and armed him against him Hoc Sacramentum est ex parte Papae Dominus Papa Paschalis non inquietabit Dominum Regem Henricum Nota. nec ejus Imperium vel regnum de investitura Episcopatuum vel Abbatiarum neque de injuria sibi illata et suis neque aliquod malum reddet sibi vel alicui personae pro hac causa et penitus in personam Regis Henrici nunquam Anathema ponet nec remanebit in Domino Papa quin coronet eum sicut in ordine continetur et regnum et imperium officii sui auxilio eum tenere adjuvabit pro posse suo et hoc adimplebit Dominus Papa sine fraude et malo ingenio Haec sunt nomina illorum Episcoporum et Cardinalium qui praecepto Domini Papae Paschalis secundi Privilegium et Amicitiam Sacramento confirmaverunt Domino Imperatori Henrico Petrus Portuensis Episcopus Centius Sabinensis Episcopus Rodbertus Cardinalis Sancti Eusebii Bonifacius Cardinalis Sancti Marci Anastatius Cardinalis Sancti Clementis Gregorius Cardinalis Sancti Chrisogoni Johannes Cardinalis Sanctae Potentianae Risus Cardinalis Sanctorum Apostolorum Petri & Pauli Item Gregorius Sancti Laurentii Reinerus Cardinalis Sanctorum Marcellini & Petri Vitalis Cardinalis Sanctae Balbinae Duizo Cardinalis Sancti Martini Teobaldus Cardinalis Sancti Johannis & Pauli Johannes Diaconus Sanctae Mariae in Schola Graeca Istud est Privilegium Domini Papae quod fecit Imperatori de Investituris Episcopatuum Paschalis Episcopus Servus servorum Dei Charissimo in Christo filio Henrico Glorioso Teutonicorum Regi & per Dei operis gratiam Romanorum Imperatori Augusto salutem & Apostolicam benedictionem Regnum vestrum Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae singulariter cohaerere dispositio divina constituit Praedecessores vestri probitatis cum prudentiae amplioris gratia Romanae Urbis Coronam & imperium consecuti sunt Ad cujus videlicet Coronae & Imperii dignitatem tuam quoque personam fili Charissime Henrice per Sacerdoti nostri ministerium Divina Majestas provexit Illam igitur dignitatis Praerogativam quam Praedecessores nostri vestris Praedecessoribus Catholicis Imperatoribus concesserunt et privilegiorum paginis confirmaverunt nos quoque dilectioni tuae concedimus et praesentis privilegii pagina confirmamus  regni tut Episcopis vel Abbatibus libere praeter violentiam et symoniam electis investituram virgae et anuli conferas post investitutionem vero canonice consecrationem accipiat ab Episcopo ad quem pertinuerit Siquis autem a Clero et populo praeter tuum assensum electus fuerit nisi a te investiatur a nemine consecretur Sane Episcopi vel Archiepiscopi libertatem habeant a te investitos Episcopos vel Abbates Canonice consecrandi Praedecessores enim vestri Ecclesias regni sui tantis regalium suorum beneficiis ampliarunt ut regnum ipsorum Episcoporum maxime vel Abbatum praesidiis oporteat communiri et populares dissensiones quae in electionibus saepe contingant regali oporteat Majestate compesci Quamobrem prudentiae et potestativae curae debes sollicitius imminere ut Romanae Ecclesiae celsitudo et caeterarum salus praestante Domino beneficiis et servitiis conservetur Si qua igitur Ecclesiastica vel Secularis persona hanc nostrae concessionis paginam temerario ausu pervertere temptaverit anathematis vinculo nisi resipuerit innodetur honoris quoque ac dignitatis suae periculum patiatur Observantes autem misericordia divina custodiat et personam potestatemque tuam ad honorem suum et gloriam foeliciter imperare concedat His conventionibus & juramentis inter Dominum Papam & Imperatorem in Paschali festivitate facta est Concordia Deinde Romam Idus Aprilis Imperator venit quem Papa in Ecclesia Sancti Petri missam celebrans Imperatorem consecravit & ei omnibusque suis absolutionem fecit & omnem injuriam sibi factam condonavit The Emperor being thus solemnly Crowned and receiving this Charter concerning Investitures and Oath from the Pope and Cardinals not long after departed out of Italy with his forces being conducted by the Pope Cardinals Prelates with all possible professions & expressions of future loyalty and affection to him No sooner were the Emperor and his forces departed out of Italy but this most perfidious ambitious Pope upon this occasion summoned a Council at Rome on purpose to null and abrogate all these his Concessions and Oath to the Emperor as made by mere duresse and constraint thus related by the * Simeon Dunelmensis Ab-Uspergensis & others here cited p. 321. forecited Historians Anno Domini 1112 Anno Pontificatus Domini Papae Paschalis secundi 13. Indictione quinta mense Martio 15. Calend. Aprilis Celebratum est Romae Concilium Lateranis in basilica Constantiniana In qua cum Dominus Papa resedisset cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis & Cardinalibus & varia multitudine Clericorum & Laicorum ultima die Concilii facta coram omnibus professione Catholicae fidei ne quis de fide ipsius dubitaret dixit Amplector omnem divinam Scripturam scilicet Veteris ac Novi Testamenti Legem a Moyse scriptam & a Sanctis Prophetis Amplector 4. Evangelia 7. Canonicas Epistolas Epistolas gloriosi Doctoris beati Pauli Apostoli sanctos Canones Apostolorum 4. Concilia Universalia sicut 4. Evangelia Nicenum Ephesinum Constantinopolitanum Chalcedonense Antiochenum Concilium & Decreta Sanctorum Patrum * The former part of this Confession was but to colour and usher in this later repugnant to it Romanorum Pontificum & praecipue Decreta Domini mei Gregorii 7. et beatae memoriae Papae Vrbani quae ipsi laudaverunt laudo quae ipsi tenuerunt teneo quae confirmaverunt confirmo quae damnaverunt damno quae repulerunt repello quae interdixerunt interdico quae prohibuerunt prohibeo in omnibus et per omnia et in his semper perseverabo Quibus expletis Surrexit pro omnibus Gerardus Engolismensis Episcopus Legatus in Aquitania & communi assensu Domini Papae Pasch & totius Concilii coram omnibus legi● hanc Scripturam Privilegium illud quod non est privilegium sed vere debet pravilegium dici pro liberatione Captivorum et Ecclesiae a Domino Paschali Papa per violentiam Regis Henrici extortum nos omnes in hoc Sancto Concilio cum Domino Papa congregati Canonica censura et Ecclesiastica authoritate judicio * I much doubt it Sancti Spiritus damnamus et irritum esse judicamus atque omnino quassamus et ne quid authoritatis et efficacitatis habeat pentius excommunicamus Et hoc ideo damnatum est quia in eo privilegio continetur quod Electus a Clero et populo a nemine consecretur nisi prius a Rege investiatur quod est contra Sanctum Spiritum et Canonicam institutionem though tatifyed by this and other forecited Popes Perlecta vero hac Charta acclamatum est ab universo Concilio Amen Amen Fiat Fiat O the Punic faith perjury treachery of this Pope his Cardinals and Prelates thus to repeal what they so solemnly ratified by their Oaths Charters in Gods own presence but few Months before to the Emperor as his undoubted right Archiepiscopi qui cum suis Suffraganeis interfuerunt hii sunt Johannes Patriarcha Veneticus Senes Capuanus Laudulfus Beneventanus Almaphitanus Regitanus Hidrontinus Brundulfinus Capsanus Girontinus & Graeci Rosanus & Archiepiscopus Sanctae Severinae Episcopi quoque Petrus Portuensis Leo Hostien●s Cono Praenestinus Gerardus Engolisinus Galo Leonensis Legatus pro B●turicensi & Viennensi Archiepiscopis Rogerus Wulturensis Gaufridus Senensis Rollandus Populiensis Gregorius Terracinensis Willielmus Trojanus Gibinus Siracusanus Legatus pro omnibus Siculis & alii fere C. Episcopi & Siguinus & Johannes Tusculani Episcopi cum essent Romae illi die Concilio non interfuerunt quin postea lecta damnatione pravilegii consenserunt & laudaverunt Upon this occasion there arose new Quarrels and contests between the Emperor and Pope about Investitures the Bishops and Churches adhering to the Emperor asserting maintaining this his ancient Right against Pope Paschal and his perjured Confederates Amongst others Waltramus Bishop of Naumberg writ a particular Treatise De Episcoporum Investitura per Imperatores facienda Which being very rare and pertinent to my Theme in respect of the great controversies about Investitures then arising not only in Germany but also in England between Anselm and our Kings I shall here insert * Flacii Illyrici Catalogue Testium Veritatis Appendix p. 54 55 56 57 58. Leo Constantini filius imperavit annis quinque in regno Graecorum & Romanorum Post quem uxor ejus Hyrene filia Caiani Avarum id est Hunnorum Regis cum filio suo Constantino imperavit annis decem verum Constantinus matrem suam Hyrenen imperio privavit solusque annis sex imperavit Hyrene autem super erepto sibi imperio foemineo dolore abusa Constatinum filium suum oculis & imperio privavit & sola annis sex imperavit * Not Pope Leo. Romani autem qui ab Imperatore Constantinopolitano jam animo desciverant propter tardum & infructuosum illius auxilium contra Tyrannos accepta occasionis opportunitate quia mulier excaecato Imperatore Constantino filio suo imperabat uno omnium consensu Carolo Magno Imperatoris laudes acclamaverunt eumque per manus Leonis Papae coronaverunt Caesarem & Augustum appellantes Igitur ex quo Byzantium Thraciae Civitas a primo Constantino in novam amplificata & in regiam urbem est exaltata evolutis annis circiter CCCCLXVIII diviso a Constantinopoli Romano imperio Carolus Magnus Rex Francorum primus imperavit Romanis annos XIII Ex tunc a Graecis in Reges ●rancorum translata est Imperatoria dignitas & Adrianus Papa collaudantibus Romanis & plena Synodo Primatum Archiepiscoporum Episcoporum Abbatum Ducum & Principum acclamatione Carolo Magno ejusque successoribus futuris Imp. sub anathemate concessit Patriciatum Romanum & per se vel per nuncios confirmationem in electione et in consecratione Romani Pontif concessit et investituras Episcoporum eis determinavit ut non consecretur Episcopus qui per Regem et Imp non introiret pure et integre exceptis quos Papa Romanus investire et consecrare debet ex antiquo dono Regum et Imperat. cum aliis quae vocantur Regalia id est a Regibus et Imperatoribus Pontif. Romanis data in fundis et redditibus In hac concessione continentur regales Abbatiae Praepositurae Ex hoc constituto Carolus Magnus Aistulfum Desiderium aliosque Reges & tyrannos bello caede & exilio delevit qui fundos & bona Ecclesiae Romanae aliarumque Ecclesiarum invaserant omnia reddens libertari Alii Reges et Imperatores successores Caroli Magni defensionem Romanae Ecclesiae et aliarum Ecclesiarum timore Dei et charitate devote prosecuti sunt investituras Episcoporum facientes eorum consecrationibus per se & nuncios suos as●istentes juxta quod Paulus Apostolus ait ad * 1 Cor. 15 ●6 Corinthios Non quod primum spirituale sed quod animale diende spirituale Magnus etiam Gregorius Theodorico & Theodeberto & Brummihildi scribit ut absque Symonia investituras Episcoporum faciant Hic etiam primus Gregorius non est consecratus donec Mauritii Imperatoris interfuit assensus joannes Papa investituram Leodicensis Episcopatus quam Carolus Rex fecerat Richario Prumiensi Abbati plane confirmat et invasionem Hilduvini per Gisilbertum Comitem de Capremonte sub anathemate damnat Papa Leo primo Otthoni aliique plures Pontifices Romani idem confirmaverunt sub anathemate Regibus et Imperatoribus Vnde mirum est imo periculosum in salutem animarum quod ea quae sancti antecessores ex magna necessitate et patenti ratione sub anathemate confirmaverunt atempore Gregorii qui et Hilteprandus sub absolutione immutantur Qui a primo Constantino quem Silvester baptizavit gesta et decreta revolverit patenter inveniet quod per Reges et Imperatores et devotos Laicos Romana Ecclesia aliaeque in orbe terrarum Ecclesiae in fundis et mobilibus ditatae et exaltatae sunt sibique tutelas et defensiones contra tyrannos et raptores retinuerunt ut gladius Regalis et stola Petri sibi invicem subveniant quasi duo Cherubin conversis vultibus respicientia in Propitiatorium Romani Pontifices aliique prasules de sundis & rebus per devotos Laicos et Laicas adquisitis & a seculari potestate confirmatis struxerunt & ornaverunt Ecclesias et a quibus acceperunt gratiam non debent inferre contumeliam et si de investituris peccaverunt exemplo primi * Gregoria Georgu exhibeantur Quod Paulus dicit * 2 Tim. 4. ● Argue ob●ecra increpa in omni patientia & doctrina Hieronymas in Epistolis suis dicit Quadringentos Epi copo● Imperiales literae ad Synodum contraxerunt In hoc virtus Imperialis egit quod excommunicatio Pontificis agere non potuit ut sine captione sine damnatione sine contumelia tot Episcopi ierunt & redierunt Nota. Excommunicatio enim quanto inteligetur & timetur tanto cavendo vitatur & punitio corporalis in vita vel in membris & rebus vel in sundis plures resipiscere facit ex justicia regali Domino autem Pontifici summopere cavendum est ex medulla Scripturarum ne quando liget in terris quae Deus solvent in coelis & quando solvit in terris Deus liget in coelis Hoc evenit ex illa gloria praelationis nimiisque motibus animorum quando succedentes Pontifices praecedentium Pontificum decreta & excommunicationes immutant & solvunt Unde cum Dominus Jesus ipsa veritas dicat * John 28. 29. Si male locutus su●n testimonium perhibe de malo mirum est & periculosum in Christi pusillos quod antiqua constituta sub anathemate confirmata novis immutationibus solvunt & inde nolunt reprehendi objicientes Romana judicia non sunt retractanda Si Romana judicia non sunt retractanda non videtur pusillis Christi canonicum & salubre ut a tempore Gregorii qui & Hildeprandus ea solvantur quae sub anathemate consirmaverunt Leo Adrianus primus Gregorius Leo Benedictus erga Reges et Imperatores de investiendis Episcopis per illos a quibus et etiam a devotis Laicis & foeminis fundi & alia mobilia Ecclesiis omni in orbe terrarum provenerunt sibique tutelas et defensiones rerum Ecclesiasticarum retinuerunt contra tyrannos et raptores Si in successione quisque solvit quod praedecessio sub anathemate confirmavit ecce oritur confusio pusillis Christi cui parti potius assentiendum sit antiquae an novae Pars antiqua in paupertate mediocri & honesta arguit obsecravit in patientia & doctrina & parcendo justitiae majores & inferiores personas ad correctionem adduxit Nova autem pars ex votis fidelium insolescens sub specie religionis omnia trahit ad se manibus expansis cum Dominus dicat * Mat. 22. 2● Reddite Caesari quae sunt Caesaris & Deo quae sunt Dei Gregorius Augustinus Ambrose testantur ea quae sunt data Ecclesiis a Seculari potestate et confirmata potius a seculari potestate retinenda Legitur etiam de Episcopis Hispaniae Nota Scotiae Angliae Vngariae quomodo ex antiqua institutione usque ad modernam novitatem per Reges introirent cum pace temporalium pure et integre Qui pacifice sollicitus est revolvat vitas patrum & historias legate & intelligat Sed Episcopatus qui sub Romano degunt imperio majoribus fundis & amplioribus vigent justiciis & ideo propter majus scandalum à stola Petri discretius tractandi sunt quia non omnes sunt Petrus qui tenent sedem Petri. Sic * Mat. 23. 2. Scribae & Pharisaei qui sederunt super cathedram Moysi non omnes fuerunt Moses Elatio enim ex praelatione et indiscretio ex correctione pariunt scandalum in confusionem & fit  illud quod Dominus in Evangelio dicit * Mat. 23. 15. Vos Scribae & Pharisaei circuitis mare & aridam ut faciatis unum proselytum & cum inveniretis facitis filium Gehennae duplo quam vos Long etiam ante decretum Adriani Papae ejusque successorum Reges qui non erant uncti et Majores domus investituras Episcoporum fecerunt scilicet Dagobertus Sigibertus Theodoricus Hilaricus Pipinus filius Beggae Major Domus Theodebertus Ab his inthronizati sunt Remaclus Amandus Audomarus Autpertus Eligius Lampertus alisque sanctissim praesules cum Reges isti in moribus suis satis fuerint notabiles et solo nomine Regum per majores domus vivebant Postquam autem Romani ingruentibus vicinis & gravibus bellis desciverunt a Graecis Imperatoribus ex causis supradictis Papa Stephanus ob infestinationem Longobardorum venit Parisios' & assensu Romanorum & Francorum in Regem & Imperatorem unxit Pipinum filium Caroli Martelli nati ex Alpaide proter quam ex pellicatu increpatam Pontifex Lampertus martyr factus est Unxit etiam idem Pontifex Stephanus filios ejusdem Pipini Carolum qui agnominatus est Magnus & Carolomannum frarrem ejus confirmans stirpem illorum in Regia & in Imperatoria dignitate Ibi de Investiendis Episcopis per Reges antiquam consuetudinem confirmavit Ex horum collectione pure et integre servanda est antiqua constitutio ne pusilli Christi scandalizentur Nil enim refert sive verbo sive praecepto sive baculo sive alia re quam in manu tenuerit investiat aut inthronizet Rex et Imperator Episcopum qui die consecrationis veniens annulum et baculum ponit super altar et in curam pastoralem * Signa singula suscipit a stola et ab aucthoritate sancti Petri. Sed congruum magis est per baculum qui est duplex id est temporalis et spiritualis Operatius enim in seminandis spiritualibus dignus est mercede sua * In 1 Cor. 9 11. non accipiendis temporalibus juxta quod Paulus ait * In 1 Cor. 9 11. Si spiritualia vobis seminamus non est magnum si carnalia id est temporalia a vobis metamus Praecedens investitura per Regem in fundis et rebus Ecclesiae contra tyrannos et raptores quieta et pacifica reddit omnia Sequitur autem Consecratio ut bannus Episcopalis banno Regali conveniens in communem salutem operetur et si Episcopis faciendum est regibus hominium et sacramentum de regalibus apertius est ante consecrationem cum Paulus Apostolus dicat * Rom. 14. 5. Vnusquisque in suo sensu abundet Omnia divina & Ecclesiastica per magistros Ecclesiarum ad pacem & quietem pusillorum Christi tendere debent Legitur etiam in libris Regum et Machabaeorum quoth a regibus Iudaeis et gentilibus sacerdotes investituras acceperunt etiam in judaismo A Petro usque ad Silvestrum qui Constantinum baptizavit Imperatores Romani erant Gentiles & Christianorum persecutores & in fundis & rebus Ecclesiasticis pauperes erant Ecclesiae & a timoratis Christianis qui tunc pauci erant Romae & alibi constituebantur Episcopi Postquam autem a Silvestro per Christianos' Reges & Imperatores dotatae ditatae & exaltatae sunt Ecclesiae in fundis & aliismobilibus & Imperatores tatum ●nteloneis monetis villicis & scabinis comitatibus advocatiis Synodalibus bannis per Reges delegata sunt Episcopis congruum fuit et consequens ut Rex qui est unus in populo et caput populi investiat et inthronizet episcopum et contra irruptionem hostium sciat cui civitatem suam credat cum jus suum in donum illorum transtulerit Primus Gregorius conqueritur dolendo de quodam Episcopo qui adeo pauper erat ut de Episcopatu suo contra frigus hyemalem vestem habere non posset A taali Episcopo forsitan sancto non erat Regi necessarium exigere hominium sacramentum obsides Ex hoc prout sunt consuetudines in regnis per orbem terrarum de Episcopis investiendis servanda sunt antiqua jura Sicut enim primus Gregorius dicit Si voluissem inquit hodie Gens Longobardorum nec Regem nec Duces haberet & quia Dominum timui in alicujus sanguinem me miscere nolui Ita successores ipsius Gregorii cavere debent scandalum ne contristent noviter Reges in suis antiquis juribus per quorum antecessores caput et membra exaltata et confirmata sunt sed juxta Paulum a Pontifice Romano et Regibus omnia fiant in charitate et humilitate remotis superbia et contentione Quapropter apud Pontifices & Reges fiant Ecclesiastica pure et integre quia Dominus JESUS dicit a Mat. 6. 22 2● Si oculus tuus fuerit simplex totum corpus tuum lucerna erit id est si intentio bona est et opus bonum est Si Romani Pontifices intendunt Regibus auferre antiqua jura de investiendis Episcopis timent dubitant dolent pusilli Christi Reges si in Episcoporum investituris excesserint possunt a timoratis viris et Pontifice Romano argui et ad rectam correctionis lineam reduci Si autem in promotione et consecratione Episcoporum Pontifex Romanus exorbitaverit et sub verbo summae praelationis ad voluntatem suam egerit non vult ut reprehendatur cum Dominus Iesus se reprehendi concesserit dicens b Johan 18. 23. Si male locutus sum testimonimonium perhibe de malo Isti autem Summus in quiunt Pontifex anemine judicetur Et si ab illa sua aucthoritate sub specie religionis introducuntur personae contra oculos Dei ecce periculum et in capite et in membris id est qui scienter operantur et scienter cooperantur Unde Dominus JESUS hypocrisin et avaritiam & cupiditatem sacerdotum in Evangeliis super omnia arguit vocans illos sepulchra dealbata et peccatum mulieris adulterae misericorditer suscipit & tria genera eunuchorum humanè definite c Mat. 13. 27. Mat. 17. 24 25. 26. c. 22. 17 18 pro se & pro Petro tributum solvit Regibus jubet debita reddi d Rom. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 13. 14. Petrus Paulus aliique in orbe terrarum viri sanctissimi concedunt in sententiam Domini JESUS qui omnibus dixit e Mat. 5. 9 Beati pacifici quoniam regnum Dei possidebunt Sunt autem Pacifici qui ex contentione arrogantia cupiditate ex nimiis motibus animorum non moventur non inveniunt commutationes contra antiqua jura propter pacem constituta maxim propter potestates superiores in quorum pace f 1 Tim. 2. 2 3. juxta Paulum tranquillam vitam agere debemus Notandum est autem Pontificibus Romanis et corum civibus quando orta fuerat divisio in electione Pontificum et in communione civium non est par restituta nisi per Graecos Imperatores quandiu Imperium ibi fuit et per Francos Imp. ex quo Imperium Romanorum datum est eyes Et quidam Graeci Imperatores Christiani quosdam Romanos Pontifices viros sanctissimos usque ad exilium & mortem immisericorditer tractaverunt sicut legitur de Agapeto & de Joanne Imperatores autem ex Francis honestè & piè deduxerunt sicut legitur de Stephano et de Leone excaecato De divisione cleri et populi in electione Romani Pontificis comprehensa per Honorium Augustum ex Graecis ita legitur Bonifacius xl Romanae praesedit Ecclesiae Contra hunc Bonifacium ordinato Eulalio et per hoc dissidente Ecclesia ambo jussu Honorii Augusti urbe egrediuntur et sic reprobato Eulalio jussu Augusti Bonifacius quia prior ordinatus fuerat sedi Apostolicae restituitur De divisione Romanorum civium in electione Pontificum per Imperatores ex Francis adnihilata ita legitur Otto primus joannem quem Adalbertus Papam constituerat iudicio Canonico deponi fecit et Leonem ordinari fecit et iste Ioannes se cum uxore cujusdam oblectans a diabolo percussus est ac sine viatico mortuus Post reditum Ottonis Romani ex ambitione quendam Benedictum superposuerunt Imperator rediens obsessa Roma Romanos caede et fame adeo afflixit ut Leonem Papam se recepturos promitterent et jurarent Benedictus rejectus non solum Papatu sed etiam sacerdotio a Leone exordinatur Idem Benedictus Simoniace Papatu Romano invaso cum esset rudis literarum alterum ad vices Ecclesiastici officii exequendas secum Papam consecrari fecit Quod cum multis non placeret tertius superducitur qui vices duorum expleret Romae Vno itaque contra duos & duobus contra unum de Papatu altercantibus Rex Henricus filius Chonradi contra eos Romam vadit et eye Canonica et Imperiali censura depositis Swyggerus Babenbergensis Episcopus qui et Clemens Romanae Ecclesiae Cxlvi praesedit et ab eo Rex Henricus ad Imperatorem benedictus est jurantibus Romanis se sine ejus consensu ejusque successorum nunquam Papam electuros Igitur haec scandala gravia pastores animarum cavere debent coram Deo in vera simplicitate propter pusillos Ex quo Imperium Romanorum Carolo Magno acclamatum est sunt anni trecenti et unum est autem annus praesens Millesimus centesimus nonus quando ultimum Pascha fuit ab incarnatione Domini secundum Cyclum Dionysii I shall hereunto add * Catalogue Testium Veritatis Appendix p. 53. Flacius Illyricus his Argumentum Libelli prefixed to this Treatise of Waltramus Hildebrandus ille di quo ex historia Bennonis superius plura scribuntur Cluniacensis sectae monachus demum artibus suis post annum Christi MLXXIV Pontificatum Romanum obtinuerat sub Gregorii septimi nomine nullo tamen Romani Imperatoris qui tunc Henrichus quartus erat conseju accedente Quod quidem ut contra ritus sacrosanctae Catholicae Ecclesiae esset atque juribus authoritatique Imperii multum derogare videretur sic Reip. maximam calamitatem peperit Statim enim quibusdam Symoniacae haeresis quaesitis calumniis Principibus Romanis potestatem conferendi Ecclesiastica officia eripere tentabat quam Imperatores ab eo tempore quo in Germania Christus praedicari coeperat habuerant integram Papa autem causae caput ab ipso Imperatore inchoans omnia miscebat cum bellis occupatus Augustus initiis obstare non posset atque Conciliis quae Papa hinc indicebat consulto interesse nollet Hinc in ipsum insidiae siruebantur adeò ut & de vita periclitaretur Quibus non succedentibus aperta vi grassabatur in Imperatorem ambitiosus Pontifex ac summissis inauguratisque demum tyrannis supplicem sibi reddit Tandem devictis tyrannis & Hildeprandum ipsum solio dejicit Augustus cujus tamen victoria tanta non fuit quo minus Victor & Urbanus insequentes duo Pontifices eo etiam invito Romanam sedem ascenderent Clement quem ipse ad eandem dignitatem intulisset excluso A Paschali deinde exagitatus Imperator atque ab Henrico V. filio quem Pontifex instigaverat & imperio et vita spoliatus dum Pontifex odio adhuc flagrans investiendi Episcoporum jus imperatoribus nititur extorquere quapropter variae de hac re hinc inde habentur consultationes diversis in locis congregantur Concilia doctorumque virorum ingenia seriis disputationibus exercentur inter quos Waltramus hic Namburgensis Episcopus hunc quem damus Libellum exaravit Pontifex autem ambitiosissimus qui authoritatem suam omnibus modis amplificare studebat nullius acquiescens consiliis captus tandem & vix liberatus Henricho privilegia Francorum Imperatorum confirmavit cujus confirmationis exempla apud Marianum Scotum Nauclerum atque aliis permultis in historiis extant Statim verò post discessum Imperatoris Pontifex retractavit quod concesserat Pravilegium nominans quod scripto ediderat quanquam morte praeventus quod moliretur excqui atque ipsius successor Gelasius dignitatem quam inconsulto Imperatore invaserat retinere non posset Atqui Calixtus qui ex Burgundiaca familia Papa effectus minis dirisque abstentionibus invisum omnibus Imperatorem reddidit & ita terruit ac nescio quo consanguinitatis vinculo enervavit ut maximo ac adhuc nunquam deleto Germaniae Imperii totius dedecore jus investiendi Pontificis condonaret i●que apud Wormaciam ad Rhenum in campo quodam spaciocisissimo proclamare juberet Literis insuper conscriptis & obsignatis quas Pontificii postea Romae in victoriae signum et triumphatae Germaniae testimonium publicè in aede Apostoli Petri suspenderunt Of which more in its due place Pope Paschal the 2d as I formerly touched having in the respective a Cent. Magd. 12. c. 9 de Synodis col 1235 1237 1240 1245 1246 1250 etc. 1255 1256. Krantzii Metropol l. 5. c. 33 etc. Saxoniae l. 5. c. 30. Chronicon Cassinense l. 4. c. 35. 47. Otto Frisingensis l. 7. c. 14. Abbas Vspergens Chronicon Dr Barns & Balaeus in Paschali ● Councils of Rome Mentz Treca Beneventum Lateran passed several Decrees against Clergymens' receiving any Investitures to Bishoprics or other Ecclesiastical preferments from the hands of the Emperor or any other secular Prince or Layman and revoked the Privilege he had granted to Henry the 5th though ratified both by his Charter and Oath yea and the Sacred Hostias reception in these words then uttered by this Pope himself to the Emperor * Sigeberti Chronicon An. 1112. f. 133 134. Aventinus l. 6. p. 487. Sigonius De Regno Italiae l. 10. p. 248. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 281. Domine hi● est Dominus Deusque noster ex Maria Virgire natus pro nobis in crucem actus ficut sacro sanctus Christianorum coetus credit accipe pignus verae amicitiae quo reconciliati sumus sicut haec pars vivifici corporis divisa est ita divisus sit a regno Christi Domini nostri qui pactum hoc violare tentaverit Soon after he endeavoured such was his atheistical transcendent execrable Papal perjury by all possible means to dethrone this Emperor as he had done his father upon the selfsame quarrel of Investitures and to stir up a rebellion against him To which end Adelbertus Archbp. of Mentz with the other * Here p. 331 332. forementioned Bishops present in the Council of Lateran most perfidiously betraying the rights of the Emperor & those Christian Kings who had both endowed and advanced them freely to their dignities to this ambitious perjured Pope Soluto Concilio Pontificii Legati emissi sunt in omnes Nationes ut Excommunicationem in Heinricum Imperatorem publicarent denunciarentque Privilegum Heinrico datum de Investitura Episcoporum in Concilio revocatum atque damnatum esse Praesul Romanus suis artibus coelum terramque quasi concitans non quiescens adversus Imperatorem Anno Dom. 1115. this Pope sent Dieterichus a Cardinal his Legate into Germany there to proclaim the Excommunication thundered against the Emperor in this Council with whom the Bishops of Magdeburgh Mentz and other Bishops Nobles Creatures of this Pope confederating stirred up the Saxons with other Nations against the Emperor who being reduced to great straits by these fedifragous' Conspirators summoned a Diet of the Princes Bishops & States of Germany to meet at Mentz promising a most free audience of all parties a liberal satisfaction if he had injured any and a reformation if he had youthfully offended in any thing by the advice and Decree of this Council b Cent. Magd. 12. c. 9 col 1255 1256. Abbas Uspergensis Chron. Anno 1115 1116. Hermoldus Chron. Slavorum l. 1. c. 41. Sed Romanus Papa Caesar atque ejus Socii Episcopi factis clamoribus Principum aures obtruderunt minisque Excommunicationis a Synodo promulgatae quasi catenis quibusdam constrinxerant ut ad eum Conventum non veniret Pauci igitur Episcopi Imperatori adsunt treventes ad Pontificis fulmina Ipsi quoque Moguntini Cives ab Ecclesiasticis inflammati praesertim cum ob perfidiam Archiepiscopus suus ab Imperatore captivus d●t●neretur correptis armis in ipsam Magistratiis summi Curiam irrunt caedem omnibus perquam horrendis clamoribus intentantes Caesar Henricus tanta urgente calamitate pollicetur se factis●um quod cunque postulassent Petunt autem liberationem sui Archiepiscopi quo impetrato indomitum vulgus tanquam tempestas illico subsidit ac sedatur Sic Magistratus ille summus Romans artibus turbata Ecclesia et politia contumeliose tractatus Moguntia discedit The Archbishop being released and restored to his See mor seize totum Praesult Romano mancipar incendiumque publicum quantis potest viribus fovet et auget To which purpose he invited the Pope's Legate by his own and other Bishop's Letters to publish the Pope's commands and Excommunication against the Emperor in a Council at Mentz and to perfect his consecration to that See without requiring the Emperor's consent thereto placing all his confidence in the most potent Imperial Pope quem videbat coelum terrae impunè miscere posse longeque plus valere Papae fulmen quam Caesaris gladium qui Spirae cum paucis Principibus & Episcopis sese continet acerbe ferens & observans quae Coloniae agebantur The Pope's Legate suddenly deceasing before the Excommunication published the Emperor thereupon sent the Bishop of Wirteburg to Colen to treat with these insolent Prelates who would not admit nor hear him till he had reconciled himself to them and promised to approve the sentence of the Synod who thereupon retiring to the Emperor without effecting any thing was compelled to say Mass before him ea peracta mox ad hosts Henrici omnino iterum defecit Such was the treachery of those Popish Germane Prelates to this Emperor who advanced them Tam superbe itaque repulsus c Uspergensis Chronicon An. 1116. Tritenhemius in Chr. Hirsaugiensi Cent. Magd. 12 c. 9 col 1256 1257. Blondus Decad. ● l. 4. Krantzii Saxonia l. 6. c. 37 38 Dr. Barnes in Paschali 2. Sigonius De Regno Italiae l. 10. p. 250 251 252. Imperator et excommunicatus in Italiam furoribus Ecclesiasticorum et Principum cessurus cum regina totaque familia sese confert cum Papa Caesare si qua ratione posset reconciliationem tractaturus Where staying an whole year he employed the Abbot of Clungy to mediate a reconciliation between him and the Pope Sed superbus & durus Paschalis difficillimum sese praebet tandemque Synodum Romae instituit Wherein the Pope declaring the principal cause of calling this Synod confessed he had done ill in granting the privilege of Investitures to the Emperor desiring their prayers to God to pardon this his transgression superadding Illud malum scriptum quod in tentoriis factum est quod pro pravitate sua Pravilegium dicitur condemno sub perpetuo anathemate ut nullius sit unquam bonae memoriae et rogo vos omnes ut idem faciatis Tunc ab universis acclamatum est as in the former Synod Fiat Fiat Bruno autem Siguinus Episcopus altius exorsus est gratias agens Omnipotenti Deo quod Dominum Paschalem Papam qui praesenti Concilio praesidet audivimus proprio ore condemnantem illud privilegium quod pravitatem et haeresin continebat Ad haec quidam ex ast antibus Episcopis subjunxit Si privilegium illud haeresin continebat Ergo qui illud scripsit hae reticus fuit Johannes autem Cajetanus ad haec commotus Siguino respondit Tu ne hic & in Concilio nobis audientibus Romanum Pontificem appelles haereticum Scriptum quod fecit Dominus Papa malum quidem fuit sed haeresis non fuit Et alter quidam adjecit Imo nec malum dici debet quia si liberare populum Dei bonum est quod Dominus Papa fecit bonum fuit Sed liberare populum Dei bonum est authoritate Evangelii quia praecipimus * 1 Joh. 3. 16. animas quoque pro fratribus ponere The Pope's patience being awakened and moved with this charge of Heresy commanding silence with his hand said Fratres & Domini mei audite Ecclesia haec nunquam habet haeresin imo hic omnes haereses conquassatae sunt etc. On the 6. day of the Council when as Cuno Praenestinus Episcopus frequently attempted to Excommunicate the Emperor therein Johannes Cajetanus and Petrus Leo with some other of the Emperor's friends resisted him to his face and restrained him with these words Ecclesia primitiva martyrum tempore floruit apud Deum & non apud homines Deinde ad fidem conversi sunt Reges Imperatores Romani Principes qui matrem suam Ecclesiam sicut boni filii honest averunt conferendo Ecclesiae Dei praedia & allodia seculares honores & dignitates regalia quoque jura & insignia quemadmodum Constantinus caeterique fideles & cepit Ecclesia florere tàm apud homines quam apud Deum Habeat ergo mater & Domina nostra Ecclesia sibi à Regibus sive Principibus collata dispenset & tribuat ea filiis suis & sicut scit & sicut vult Notwithstanding which opposition Paschalis privilegium Investiturae quod in tentoriis concessisse videbatur obliterare volens iterans sententiam Papae Gregorii Septimi investituram Ecclesiasticarum rerum a Laica manu rursus excommunicavit sub anathemate dantis & accipientis Hereupon Cardinalis vero Dominus Cuno Praenestinus talem Papae fecit inductionem Legationis suae & contra disturbatores praesentis negotii competentem Domine Pater si tuae placet Majestati si vere tuus fui Legatus & quae feci tibi placent esse rata in auribus Sancti hujus praesentis Concilii ore tuo edicito & Legationem meam tua Authoritate corrobora ut sciant omnes quia tu me misisti Ad haec Apostolicus respondens ait Vere Legatus ex latere nostro missusfuisti & quicquid tu caeterique fratres nostri Cardinals Episcopi Legati Dei & Apostolorum Petri & Pauli hujus sedis & nostra Authoritate fecerunt confirmaverunt probaverunt ego quoque probo & confirmo quicquid damnaverunt damno Et Dominus Praenestinus consequenter subjunxit qualiter pro sedis illius Legatione Hierosolymis audierit Regem Heinricum post Sacramenta obsides & oscula in ipsa beati Petri Ecclesia Dominum Papam tenuisse captum indigne tractatum potiora Ecclesiae membra Cardinals videlicet exutos tractos et male tractatos Nobiles quoque Romanos occisos et captivos et populorum stragem factam audience ingemuerit et pro hujusmodi facinoribus Ecclesiae Hierosolymitanae consilio et zelo Dei animatus excommunicationis sententiam in Regem dictarit et eandem in Graecia Vngaria Saxonia Lotharingia Francia in quinque Conciliis consilio praedictarum Ecclesiarum renovando confirmarit Orare se demum ut sicut Dominus Papa Legationem suam confirmasset ita praesentes Concilii Patres & Episcopi concorditer annuerent Ad eundem modum Legati & literae Domini Viennensis postulabant Dum tali ratione et ordine tam variae & dissonae multitudinis assensus exquiritur à saniori parte veritati & apertae rationi nihil contradictum a paucis submurmuratum ab Episcopis vel Abbatibus nullo modo reclamatum The Emperor's Excommunications being thus ratified by the Pope & Council the sad consequences thereof are thus recorded by a Chronicon Anno 1116 1117 Chronicon Bambergense Centur. Magd. 12. col 1260. Dr. Barnes in Paschali 2. Abbas Uspergensis and others Hinc factiones extitêre altera alterius agros vastare coepit maximè vero Herbipolensis Dioecesis per Conradum Ducem qui Imperatoris frater erat affligebatur ac denique cuncta fere loca armis infesta erant Igni oleum Moguntinus qui serpent pejus Imperatorem odera● addidit Imperatoris fidelibus quacunque ratione poterat malum creans Seditiones crebrae ejectiones Praesulum Castellorum demolitiones conflictus caedes mutuae oppressiones pauperum in frequenti usu fuere et neque pax Dei caeteraque Sacramentis firmata pacta custodiuntur sed uniuscujusque conditionis & aetatis praeter solos Ecclesiasticae professionis homines quibus jam penè nihil praeter miseram restabat vitam caeteri hoc tempore belluino furore bacchantur The Emperor thus still vexed excommunicated by this Luciferian Pope & his Prelates without any hopes of reconciliation by all his amicable Treaties being tired out with Papal delays & exasperated by new affronts resolved to recover his right & work out his peace by force of arms * Aventinus Balaeus and others forecited In pursuit whereof Heinricus tantam inclementiam Papae aegerrime ferens exercitu conscripto ipsemet Romam contendit armis discreturus quod summa subjectione & quotidianis precibus obtinere non poterat Sed Papa id animadvertens seize in pedes conjecit atque in Apuliam fugiens ibi Rogerium contra Imperatorem impellit Dum itaque Romae Imperator est in Apulia denuò suos convocat quieti non assuefactus Paschalis & primum quidem fulminibus suis Acheronta movet deinde Rogerium hastis atque gladiis cruentis in Heinricum armat who thought to surprise the Emperor at unawares but being prevented by the Emperor's sudden collecting of his forces resolving to give him battle he retreated with the Pope into Apulia The Emperor often petitioned the Pope to absolve him from his Excommunications but he still affirmed he could not do it without the consent of the Bishops who concurred with him in the sentence and that in a Synod where both parties might be heard the Bishops by their Letters urging him to continue it During these delays the Emperor retiring with his forces from Rome into Germany to suppress the Insurrections there raised against him by the Archbishop of Mentz and other Prelates and Confederates of the Pope Paschal thereupon returned to Rome and repossessed himself of St. Peter's Church whither the Emperor marching with a great Army to chastise him Paschal soon after breathed forth his seditious Antichristian spirit During these contests between the Emperor and Paschal concerning Investitures a Yvo Carnotensis Epistola 196 238 239. Morney Historia Papatus p. 286 287. Richardus de Vassemburg in Chronico there fell out this Quarrel between the King of France and him About the year 1108. Pope Paschal presiding in the Synod of Treca in France therein published some Decrees against the King's ancient rights of Investitures and Bishops Oaths Homages Fealty to him In pursuance whereof he presumed to make Richard Archdeacon of Virodune Archbishop of Rheims to withdraw him from the Emperor's party and confirm his usurped Papal authority in France which preferment Richard refusing being made Bishop of Verdune by the Emperor Paschal thereupon constitured Rudolphus Archbishop of Rheims by his own Papal authority without the consent of King Lewis the Gross then newly come to the Crown and involved in wars with his Barons who thereupon taking possession of the Archbishopric King Lewes on the contrary created Gervasius Archbishop Et Archiepiscopatu Rhemensi pro suo jure investit The City hereupon receiving Gervasius for their Archbishop was interdicted and excommunicated by Paschal who employed Yvo Carnotensis to mediate with King Lewes to remove Gervasius as an intruder receive Rudolphus into his royal favour and grant him leave to enjoy the Archbishopric The King at last upon Yvo his solicitation concessit ut eum ad Curiam suam quae Aurelianis in Natali Domini congreganda erat Rudolphum securè adduceremus & ibi cum eo & Principibus regni de hoc negotio quantum fieri posset salva Regni integritate tractaremus But what the issue of this Treaty was Yvo himself thus relates in his Epistle to Pope Paschal Sed reclamante Curia plenariam pacem impetrare nequivimus nisi praedictus Metropolitanus per manus et Sacramentum eam fidelitatem Regi faceret quam praedecessoribus suis Regibus Francorum antea fecerant omnes Rhemorum Archiepiscopi et caeteri Regni Francorum quamlibet Religiosi et sancti Episcopi Whereupon Yvo made this request to Paschal Petimus ergo flexis genubus ut hoc eodem intuitu charitatis & pacis veniale habeat paterna moderatio quod illicitum facit non aeterna lex Dei sed intentione acquirendae libertatis praesidentium Pontificum sola Prohibitio So that this great Bishop and Canonist Yvo deemed Kings investing of Bishops and Bishops Oaths Fealty made to Princes constantly practised ever before & at that time by all the holy & religious Archbishops & Bishops of France no ways unlawful by God's Law but by Pope's mere prohibitions Which he likewise * Yvo Carnotensis Epist. 238 239 asserted against John Bishop of Lions and Hugo the Pope's Legate in France who expostulating that this King had invested the Archbp. of Sienna against the Pope's Decretals Ivo declared it to be no Heresy nor crime as Popes deemed it cum hoc nullam vim Sacramenti in constituendo Episcopo vel admissum vel omissum quod fidei & religioni officiat habeat cum Reges nihil spirituale se dare intendant sed tantum votis petentium annuere & bona exteriora quae de munificentia Regum obtinent Eccl●siae ipsis electis conceder etc. Whereupon he made this supplication and gave this good advice to Pope Paschal who attempted Hermanensem Episcopatum à Noviodunensi distrahere without the King's royal assent * Epistola 238. Nos sicut filii & fideles rogamus & consul●●●s ut statum Ecclesiarum Galliae quae quadringentis fermè annis duravit inconcu●●um manere concedatis ne hac occasione Schisma quod est in Germa●eo Regiis adversus sedem Apostolicam in Galliarum regno susciter●s enim Paternitas vestra quod cum Regnum & Sacerdotium inter conveniunt bene regitur mundus floret & fructificat Ecclesia Cum vero inter se discordant non tantum parvae res non crescunt sed etiam maximae res miserabiliter dilabuntur whereupon this Pope made no further progress in these Usurpations This b Epist. 62. & 171. Decretalium pars 16. c. 344. Yvo Carnotensis asserts the Supremacy of Kings as well in Ecclesiasticals as Temporals That they ought not to be excommunicated That if they receive any Excommunicate persons into their royal favour and protection the Bishops Priests and people ought to absolve and receive them into their Communion Dispositiones rerum temporalium Regibus attributa sunt & Basilei id est fundamentum populi et caput existunt Si aliquando potestate sibi concessa abutuntur non sunt a Nobis graviter exasperandi sed ubi Sacerdotum admonitionibus non acquieverint divino judicio sunt reservandi not to the Pope's tribunal ubi tanto districtius sunt puniendi quanto minus fuerint divinis admonitionibus obnoxii unde habetur in libro c Capitularia Ca●oli Magni & Ludovici c. 383. Concili T●l●tan 12. c. 3. P●thou Preuves de● Libertez de L'egl●●e Gallicane c. 5 6. p. 31 32 33 etc. Capitulorum Regalium auctoritate Episcoporum constitutorum Si quos culpatorum Regia potestas aut in gratiam benignitatis receperit aut mensae suae participes effecerit his etiam Sacerdotum et populorum conventus suscipere in Ecclesiastica communione debebit ut quod principalis pietas recipit nec a Sacerdotibus Dei alienum habeatur Upon which account Yvo thus justified his reception of Gervasius an Excommunicated person ad communionem in Paschali Curia Pro regia honorificentia hoc feci fretus auctoritate Legis praedictae which he there recites thus ratified and prefaced in his Decretals and in the 12. Council of Toledo Vidimus quosdam & flevimus ex numero culpatorum receptos in gratiam Principum extorres extitisse a Collegio Sacerdotum quod notabile malum illa res agit quia Licentia principalis in qua se solvi licentius curate ibi alios alligat & quos in suam communionem videtur suscipere à communione & pace Ecclesiae eligit separare & qui cum illa convescant sola Sacerdotum communione priventur Et ideo quia remissio talium qui contra Regem gentem vel patriam agunt per definitiones Canonum antiquorum in potestate solum regia ponitur cui et peccasse noscuntur * ideo adeo nulla se deinceps a talibus abstinebit Sacerdotum communio Sed quos regia potestas aut in gratiam benignitatis receperit aut participes mensae suae effecerit hos etiam sacerdotum ac populorum conventus suscipere in Ecclesiasticam communionem debebit ut quod Principalis pietas habet acceptum neque à Sacerdotibus Dei habeatur extraneum This was the received practice both of the Churches Realms of France Spain and of England too as the learned French Advocate Pierre Pithou proves at large by several Histories Precedents Authorities before and under Pope Gregory Vrban and Paschal the 2. whose excommunications of the Emperors Henry 3. & 4. and their adherents by all these resolutions were merely uncanonical and void by this approved ancient Law which gave Emperors and King's power to absolve their Excommunicated Subjects and exempted themselves much more from Excommunications which Privilege the French Kings Clergy strenuously maintained against this usurping Pope Paschal who though he miscarried in his Design of stripping the Emperor and King of France of their right of Investitures yet he so terrified the King of Hungary with his Thunderbolts that after a great Schism and contention between them Literis graviter scriptis renunciavit Pontifici Investituras Episcoporum & aliorum Praelatorum as the a Cent Magd. 12. c. 8. col 1133. Century Writers inform us out of Martinus Capel But these Letters being not extant we cannot resolve upon what terms or how far he quitted this his ancient indubitable Prerogative royal to this Pope Before I proceed to the next Popes Contests with the Emperor I cannot but inform you what censure b Chronicon Editione Francofurti 1566. f. 133 134. Sigebertus Gemblacensis Monachus living and dying under Pope Paschal in the year of Christ 1112. hath given in his Chronicle of this Controversy between the Emperors and Popes about the right of Investitures Anno 1111. Henricus Rex Romam vadit propter sedandam discordiam quae erat inter Regnum & Sacerdotium quae caepit a Papa Gregorio septimo qui & Hildebrandus nominatus est et exagitata a successoribus ejus Victory & Urbano et prae omnibus a Paschali magno scandalo erat toto mundo Rex autem uti * misprinted nolens volens authoritate et consuetudine et authoralibus privilegiis Imperatorum qui à Carolo Magno qui post de Regibus Francorum imperavit Romans jamque per trecentos et eo amplius annos imperaverant sub 63 Apostolicis dabat licite Episcopatus et Abbatias et per Annulum et per Virgam Contra hanc majorum authoritatem censebant Papae Synodali judicio non posse nec debere dari per Virgam vel per Annuium Episcopatum aut aliquam Ecclesiasticam Investituram a Laicali manu et quicunque ita Episcopatum aut aliam Ecclesiastici juris Investituram accipiebant excommunicabantur Propter hanc praecipue causam Rex Romam tendebat After which he reciteth the c Here p. 330. forementioned Charter and Oath of Pope Paschal and his Cardinals confirming this ancient right of Investitures to the Emperor and their perfidious violations thereof upon which many prodigies and calamities ensued I shall hereunto subjoin these passages out of d Annalium Boiorum l. 6. p. 480 485 486 490. Joannes Aventinus relating the original and progress of the Contests between this Emperor Pope Paschal and his predecessors touching Investitures Per triginta tres annos a Gregorio & Urbano continenter sanguine ovium belligratum est etc. donec Augustum Paschalis per filium Henricum è fastigio rerum in privatum statum deturbavit pollicitus se in Germaniam ad Conventum solennem Augustam Rhaetiae venturum Dumque eo contendit certior fit de morte Augusti Henr. 4. ad Padum ergo substitit atque coacto suae partis Coetu acta Gregorii Urbanique comprobat Clementis tertii caeterorum Episcoporum atque Augusti rescindit pollui Religionem si quispiam sacrificus suffragio prophano cooptatus fuerit fidemve principi dederit Necesse est cuivis Christiano in Romani Pontificis leges jurare decernit * See here p. 325. etc. Proinde debere homines consideratius jam loqui cum illo atque pro legibus habere quae dicat Quicquid adversus Romanum Senatum Pontificalemve se extulerit contundendum esse decernit Conventu peracto ad Caesarem Legatos cum mandatis mittit se in Germaniam venturum ubi de summis utriusque rebus colloquatur promittit Ind Romam ipse at Caesar Reginoburgum ad hyemandum petit adventum Paschalis praestolatur Verum is se in Gallias Cluniacum confert Postea Augustobonae in Trecassiorum & Galliae Lugdunensis Vrbe conciliato sibi Galliae Episcoporum favore ad captandum plebis auram leges turbulentissimas rogat atque perfert Caesarem de creandis Pontificibus ad disquisitionem vocat ipsum Pontificalibus Comitiis excludit ea ad Plebem transfert nempe communem omnium Pastorem communiter omnium suffragio capiendum esse statuit pollui religionem si quispiam sacris addictus caelestis atque immortalis Imperatoris Caeremoniarum consors sit terreno atque mortali Regi se in Clientelam atque servitutem dicaverit Sacerdotiorum administrationem ad Pont. Max. armorum ad Caesarem pertinere A singulis igitur Episcopis jusjurandum exactum futuros in potestate Romani Pont. Hereupon the Emperor Henry the 5. in defence of his ancient Imperial Rights and Jurisdiction against these Papal encroachments by his public Proclamations declared & per Edicta ita obnunciat Non licere Gallis curiosis aliena quae nihil ad eos attinent curare cuilibet facile esse de alieno largiri Christiani orbis Imperium sibi a Deo Opt. Max. impositum esse proinde se de veteri more et ritu priscae Religionis sacris supremae Majestatis placitis non defuturum daturumque jure suo operam ne quid Respublica detrimenti capiat Extare vetustissimam Sanctissimorum Patrum Legem tempore Caroli Magni perlatam quae Paschalis atque cum eo sentientes per omnium Sacerdotum religiones devoventur atque proscribuntur Nullo pacto fas jusque esse fastuoso Pontifici levissimis Gallis magis superstitiosis quam Religiosis tot divos tot pientissimos Pontifices maximos minores Mystas Monachos Reges Imperatores Superos atque Caelites impietatis condemnare se quoad vita suppetat non passurum ut instituta a majoribus accepta per tot annos hactenus observata fraud et astu paucorum cum maximo Christianorum morum pernicie obliterentur Pontifices Episcopos mystas Monachos ab Imperatoribus atque Regibus collocupletatos esse Ubi his pares opibus facti sunt more perditorum quo plura donata fuerint plura concupiscere illi●que sordere prima quaeque ubi majora sperarint Titulo honesto libertatis Ecclesiasticae fraudulentoes homines grassari illud conari ut se excluso paulatim etiam populum Sacerdotes Episcopos alios in ordinem atque servitutem tandem redigant atque arma in eyes quorum beneficia possident ne haec aliquo pacto repeti queant vertant Pontifices Romanos orbis Imperium animo cogitare Regnum Christiani populi adfectare non quieturos donec oppresso Caesare omnibus jugum servitutis quod ipsi excussere imponant Christi cruciamenta declarare quaenam sit rabbiss * Mat. 26. 14 15 47 57 59 to 69. c. 27. 1 ●0 c. 41. John c. 18 & 19 sacerdotum adversus immodicam concupiscentiam cui semel animus devoverit nullum stareterminum se paene impuberem imperitum omnium rerum ab illis egregiis Pastoribus dolo circumventum in Patrem Charissimum concitatum esse armaque horum consilio sumpsisse Nunc genitore oppresso adversus se conspirasse neque modum ambitioni ponere nisi alios omnes dignitate honore expolient et quo ipsis quicquid habeat liceat ab singulis juramentum se futuros in eorum potestate quicquid illi dicant pro legibus habituros atque tandem pro Deo adoraturos exigant In hanc sententiam multae ultro citroque datae sunt Epistolae Novissimè Caesar rescripsit Quamvis veterem consuetudinem atque ritum a tot sanctissimis Patribus per tot annos observatum jure atque armis retinere possit nihil tamen sua refer si Pontificalibus Comitiis excidat modo Episcopi mystae Monachi praedia stipendiaria fiscos nervos Reipub. Arces Civitates Nota. Vrbes oppida Vicos Regios Castilia Reipublicae atque Caesari reddant Decimis contenti vivant Dei & pauperum populique causam Philosophiam divinam interpretando vota illustrando Crucem Christi praeferendo agant atque Universis Christianis paupertatem atque simplicitatem Servatoris nostri & Comitum ejus aemulando praeluceant Convenit itaque inter Pontificem Max. atque Caesarem uti Sacerdotes Flamines Pontifices Maximi Minores medioximi omissis hujuscemodi Reipublicae ut Christus Magister noster appellat spinis victu parabili ac parco contenti Christi praeceptoris nostri quoad liceat modestiam paupertatem ectentur study literarum operam navent. Atque ad hanc legem promulgandam jam Paschalis Romam ex Galliis redierat where forgetting rescinding all his premised Promises Charter Oaths Obligations to the Emperor recited by Aventinus he stirs up all the G●rman Prelates whereof the Archbishop of Mentz was the ringleader to conspire and rebel against him when he expected nothing but Peace and Unity Hereupon d Aventinus l. 6. p. 489 490. Alberto Moguntino Pontifice authore plerique Proceres & Sacerdotes maxim saxons adversus Imperatorem conspirant domum jugum excussuri remeant Augustus' indicio ad se delato Albertum Moguntinum in vincula conjicit Unde elapsus ad Saxones se confert Fridericus quoque Agrippinensis Episcopus cum Civibus rebellionem facit Gotofridus atque Hainricus Luthareae inferioris deuces imperata etiam detrectant * See Carolus Sigon●●s de Regno Italiae l. 2. p. 252. Pleraque tum prodigia bellum Civile portendisse in fastos relatum est sanguine pluit lavans caput cruore manus pollutas invenit terra intremuit Vrbes Domus eversae Dormitantes nectu cubilibus excussi sunt Tonitrua fulgura crebra mortales attonitos fecerunt Dira grando segetes homines pecora attrivit Leodii subito tranquillo aere turbo coortus fulmine tres Sacerdotes comprecantes in Templo vesperi pridie ejus diei qua Christus triumphabundus coelos conscendit extinxit moenia aedes subvertit factor pestilens subsecutus est Nubes solutae fluminumque more effusae pecudes casas villas cum hominibus aquis operuêre Nubes sanguineae crux homo candens in caelo visus exitium Orbi terrarum adventasse credebant Rursus Germania in sua viscera ferrum convertit Solum Fridericus & Conradus hic Franciae alter Sueviae regulus & Godefridus praef●ctus praetorio Rheni Imperatoris tutebantur parts Caeteri omnes jugum excutiunt saeviunt cuncta incendiis caede complentur Vrbes oppida Vici Arces Castilia diripiuntur ad egestatem & solitudinem rediguntur licentiaque & consuetudine belli civilis grassatores plurimi passim Villas Civitates itinera obsident Viatores Cives Rusticos Sacerdotes fine discrimine spoliant fana donis referta expilant Dum haec in Germama fiunt Legati Calojoannis qui Alexio Parenti successerat Imp. Constantinopolitaniss taking advantage of these divisions and Civil wars between the Germane Emperor Pope and their adherents Romam venêre & honorificentissime excepti sunt Romani eisdem ad quintum lapidem officii gratia obviam procedunt Postridie Pont. Max. Sacerdotes Senatum Populum acturos de communi omnium salute atque libertate Urbis Reginae Mundi in Templun Constantini coire jubet Legati Orientalis Imperatoris introducti super omnes ad dextram Paschalis collocantur Deinde pauc●ssimis ita verba faciunt Salutat Universos orbis terrarum Dominus Imperator Orientalis postulatque ut relictis insams discordiosis furibundis et ebriosis Germanis saevissimis praedonibus qui famem et egestatem suam latrociniis explere coguntur ad verum antiquum et legitimum Imperatorem redeatis Is non solum Ecclesiae se propugnatorem praestabit sed etiam viduas pupillos infirmumque quemque auro argento ditabit Haec ubi dicta acclamatum est more gentis Perplacet reddamus diadema legitimo et antiquo rerum Romanarum Principi Deficiamus a Teutonibus seditiosis et stolidis ad veterem Romani Imperii moderatorem vetus Roma cum nova Occidens cum Oriente rursus conjungatur Posthac Paschalis concionatur in Imp. Hainricum Quartum atque ejus filium Quintum crimina injurias vitia commemorat Petrus Leon praefectus Urbis Joannes Cajetanus Hugo Cluniacensis antistes caeteri pacis studiosi obnunciant clamant perstrepunt vociferantur Paschalem maximo Reipub. Italiae Romae omnium denique incommodo contra fas atque aequum pacem exuere faedus dissolvere pactum praevericari Christianam Religionem discordiae malis scindere atque polluere Fit tumultus Conventus dissolvitur Postridie in eandem aedem Episcopi partium Paschalis vocato ad arma populo frequentes obstinatique concurrunt confluunt At Paschalis excluso populo accitis in Curiam quibusdam Flaminibus Italiae Sicilia Galliae Britanniae Episcopis maxim Conrado Praenestino Beluacensi Rhemensi Episcopis Legato Burguadiae quibus omnibus Potentia Germani Principis formidolosa erat contra nitentibus pacis studiosis ac statum temporum perniciem communem clades futuras civilia arma Christianorum necem dissentiones seditiones deplorantibus in Imperatorem Hainricum Quintum concionatur ingratum vocat eundem a se patronum D. Petri nuncupatum tamen cuncta caede incendiis rapina sacrilegio complesse castella vi expugnasse commemorat Alia convitia quae ira suggessit in Caesarem jactat sacrilegii caedis homicidii latrocinii tumultus concitati condemnat of which himself was principally guilty Deinde Hildebrandum atque Urbanum amplissimis verbis collaudat acta eorum comprobat Imperatorem Prophanos quosque a rerum Divinarum cura a Sacerdotiorum procuratione ab opum Ecclesiasticarum rerumque ministratione decreto submovet Comitiis Pontificalibus arcet excludit omne jus interdicto Caesari adimit nullam ejus rationem in illiusmodi habendam censet Pontificem Max. * juramenti mendacii religione obstringi non posse iterum decernit inductoque Priore decreto diploma privilegiumque sibi captivo vi atque armis in Castris sub Papilionibus a tyranno extortum ut sua Roma à servitute atque saevitia immanissimorum Latronum liberaretur Pravilegium nuncupat quod modo ratum erat irritum facit quod dictum indictum est contra sentientibus sacrificiis interdictum Deinde Friderico Agrippinensi Conrado Juvavensi Archiepiscopis scriptum Imperatorem in numero impiorum computatum esse e Curia Christianorum submotum et ad auxilium Ecclesiae Romanae invitantur illi Archimystae Extant Epistolae atque hujusmodi quae ego breviter perstringo quemadmodum gesta sunt servantur in Bibliothecis nostris relata a quodam Legato Augusti qui interfuit & quid quoquo die a singulis dictum factumve fuerit Imperatori renunciavit Dumque talia in Italia & Romae fiunt Conradus Archimysta Boiorum ad Saxones defecit Hugonem Episcopum Caesarianum Brixina movet Renoberthum Monachorum Salisburgensium Praesulem sufficit Hainricum quoque Fruxinensem Episcopum abdicare conatur Vischopagum alia templa quae is consecrarat resecat Fruxinum inde se confert Hainricum Paschalis decreta refellentem dignitate moturus Verum mystae ejusdem Fani qui tum doctissimi omnium Sacerdotum Germaniae censebantur Acta Paschalis velut sacris literis contraria rescindunt Conradum exigunt Qui a Salisburgensibus quoque exclusus in Saxoniam aufugit Saxoniae Proceres Episcopi Archimystae high Conradus Juvavensis Albertus Mogontinus Fridericus Agrippinensis Theodoricus Legatus Paschalis in Agrippinensi Colonia coeunt Augustum et Episcopos ab eodem more et ritu priscae religionis in Senatum Pontificalem allectos devovent Imperatori hisque Pastoribus rebellantibus mandata detrectantibus belligerantibus adversus Caesarem veniam scelerum condonant caelum aperiunt caeteris claudunt Fidem igitur servantes oppugnantur sub specie Religionis stupra incestus sacrilegia passim committuntur caedes incendia impune fiunt Augustus' se quoque tutaturus Agrippinam Coloniam petit agris circa vastatis in Saxoniam tendit cum Saxonibus contendit Segifridus ac Horo Manoveltrae Proceres Saxonum praelio succubuere atque occisi sunt Inter haec Conradus in Francia & ad Danubium Friderieus in Su●via & juxta Rhenum sorore Imperatoris geniti fortiter acta avunculi tutantur Emicho dynasta partium Alberti Sarobriga Episcopi Mogontini authoris hujusce belli Civillis a Friderico occiditur Stephanus Colomanni RegisVngariae filius Lupoldus Austriacus cum Deuce Boiemiae Ladislao subsequuntur vestigiaVngarorum ad Eylenostadium progrediuntur agris circum circa vastatis incolumes revertuntur In the mean time Machtylda Hildebrands and Paschals grand Patroness deceasing a Ibidem p. 484. Romano Episcopo legavit id quod patrimonium Petri nominant being in truth the Emperor's Patrimony not Peter tuncque vox caelitus audita uti a gravissimis accepi Theologis Venenum melle litum foeminam propinasse The Pope seizing on her pretended Legacy the Emperor hereupon to recover his right and chastise him for his premised Conspiracies and Rebellion Augustus cum exereitu Italiam intrat Machtyldae opes jure hereditario nam cognata fuerit possedit but before his arrival at Rome Pope Paschal died This Papal Usurper as b Annal. Boiorum l. 6. p. 491 Aventinus observes was the first Pope who set the year and date of his Papacy to his Letters and Bulls instead of the Emperors and granted immunities to Colleges built by others Priores Pontifices Romani ad diplomata Epistolas libellos omnes hactenus Imperatoris annos addiderunt primus Paschalis hisce tacitis suae potestatis numerum adscripsit which other Bishops since usurped huncque primum immunitate donasse Collegia licet ab aliis extructa reperio Anno Domini 1118 after Paschals death c Sigebertus Stella Volatteranus Platina Barns Balaeus Krantzius Hermannus Schedel Martinus Polonus Antoninus Onuphrius Centur Magd. 12. 1133 1134 1196. in Gelasio 2. Simoneta l. 7. c. 71. Bonfinius lib. 6 Decad. 2. Rerum Ungar Ann. 1119. Fascic Temp. Joannes Cajetanus styled Gelasius Secundus was chosen Pope by some of the Romans and Cardinals without the Emperor's privity yet with great dissension Nam cum sine Imperatoris consensu eligeretur Cincius quidam Fregepanis dictus Patricius Vrbis potentissimus illius injuriam non ferens ad Palladii Monasterium ubi Cardinales erant congregati cum satellibus armatis venit Imperatoris injuriam ulturus Cupiebant enim hac in parte tum authoritatem Imperatoris conservare sicuti fidem ei dedissent tum Ecclesiae patriaeque suae consulere Cum autem monitionibus precibusque nullus daretur locus impetu in Coventiculum Cardinalium facta Cincius in eos irrumpens refractis foribus obvium quemque percussit Pontificem obtorto ejus collo in terram dejectum calcibus contrivit in vinculaque protrusit ne sedem ascendat donec Imp. ea de re certior factus esset Cardinals autem fugam parantes ex mulis et equis dejecit nullumque genus contumeliae praetermisit quo affici tantus Senatus posset Sed non tulit tantam injuriam populus Romanus quin auxilio Normannorum eum tandem liberaverit & hosts ad pedum oscula compulerit Hinc Imperator Henricus to vindicate his Imperial Jurisdiction and right in the Pope's election and removal of this Intruder Exercitum magnum ex Germania Romam misit Gelasius hereupon conscious of his guilt and inability to resist cum suis Cajetam navigio mox petiit ibique Sacerdos factus est cum solum Diaconus ante creatus fuisset Pontifex Henricus Romam veniens absent Gelasio by his Imperial Sovereignty and Privilege Mauritium Burdinum Bracharensem Archiepiscopum pontificem creavit ac Gregorium octavum vocavit eumque familiae Frangepanum commendans tuendum inde abiit Quo audito Gelasius clam redit & sumpto animo prodit in aedem Praxedis Missam facturus Ubi ab adversaria parte ita fuit impetitus ut aegrè fuga suae incolumitati consuleret Animadvertens igitur Pontifex se imparem iis quos Caesar jusserat Burdini partes defendere gravi concitata seditione quasi faetore suo relicto ipse iterum in fugam dilabitur Elapsus difficulter manibus suorum hostium Pisas' navigavit atque inde in Galliam solvit ad portum S Aegidii & consecratis in via inter eundum aliquot Ecclesiis scilicet S. Caeciliae in Stagello S. Sylvestri in Tullano & S. Stephani in Tornaco Christum nullibi praedicabat lapidibus earum terminos notabat a Chron. Ann. 1118. p. 262. Abbas Uspergensis relates that this Pope in contempt of the Emperor and Magistracy assembled a kind of Synod at Capua of his conjured Prelates wherein Caesarem cum Antipapa Burdino quem vocat idolum Caesaris damnavit inde in Galliam iter facit Ab Abbate demum Cluniacensi peramice exceptu● est ac pleurifi correptus Anno Domini 1119. post unum sui Pontificatus annum & aliquot dies obiic mortem in eodem sepultus Caenobio Abbas b Chronicon Anno 1119. Cent. Magd. 12 p. 1269. Uspergensis Onuphrius and others inform us that after the death of Pope Paschal the 2d the Emperor Henry hastening to Rome to provide a Pope to succeed him primo quidem in electione Domini Johannis qui & Gelasius 2. dictus est assensum praebens postea vero eodem se à communione subtrahente cum noluisset Investituram Praelatorum Heinrico confirmare ideo sede dejectus est ab Imperatore qui non sine quorundam Romanorum favore quendam Burdinum ex Hispania supervenientem Apostolicae sedi imposuit sicque scisma quod jam sperabatur emortuum crudeliter revixit c Annalium l. 6. p. 491. Joannes Aventinus relates that Paschali vita defuncto Romani certiorem faciunt Imperatorem petunt ut Romam veniat atque Comitia Pontificalia cum Sacerdotibus Senatu populoque more majorum habeat Inter haec quidem Joannem Cajetanum Magistrum Epistolarum Pontificem designant Gelasium adpellant is ubi adventare ad Vrbem Imperatorem accepit in Galliam aufugit tertio ab Augusto et Romanis revocatus rediere ad ovile noluit Cluniaci obiit Tum quintus Romani veteri consuetudine Mauritium Burdinum Archiepiscopum Braccensem Hispanum pontificem legunt Gregorium Octavum adpellant Profugi dissimulata hujus consecratione Vidonem Archiepiscopum Viennensem Germanum Stephani Burgundionum Tetrarcha Auunculum Baldovini Flandrini Consanguineum Imperatoris Pontificatui Maximo imponunt Calistum vocant Is à sociis emendicatas pecunias ubi Augustus ex Italia in Germaniam redit Romans distribuit ad Urbemque triumphabundus deductus est Gregorius Sutrium aufugit atque in vincula conjectus est Quintus impar factioni Pontificum Romanorum Anno 1119. diffidens rebus suis atque eventum causae desperans cum Calisto in gratiam rediit ex summaque discordia Principes Romani reconciliati sunt Augustus' Comitiis Pontificalibus clientela Episcoporum destitutus arbitrio Coetus Ecclesiastici excidit Pontificatus universi sacerdotiaque beneficia Romani Pontificis facta sunt Thus Aventinus in brief d Abbas Uspergensis Sigebertus Platina Martinus Polonus Stella Hermannus Schedel Barns Balaeus Onuphrius & Centur Magd. 12. in Calixto 2. Krantzius Saxoniae l. 5. c. 40 41 42 43. Abbas Vspergensis Albertus Krantzius Platina and others quoted in the margin render us this larger Narrative of the election and proceedings of Calistus Pope Gelasius deceasing in the Abbey of Clunie Anno 1119. the fugitive Cardinals of his faction assembling in that Abbey in opposition to the Emperor and support of the Hildebrandian Faction created Calixtus the 2d Pope in the life of Burdinus whom the Emperor had made Pope and styled Gregory the 8. Contra Burdinum igitur Calixtus non prius capit arma quam Caesarem sua Excommunicatione compulisset ut sibi praeberet suffragium et extorsisset Investiturae Episcoporum privilegium To which end Calixtus sent Conon his Legate into Germany to excommunicate the Emperor in order to deprive him of his Crown This Excommunication being publicly denounced first at Colen and then at Friburgh in a Germane Synod of Bishops thereupon coactus est Imperator to post out of Italy into Germany apud Triburiam Conventum Episcoporum & Principum agere ut concordia inter ipsum & Papam statim procuraretur Et ne Pontificum arte regno ut ejus piissimus Pater exueretur conditiones Pacis valdè iniquas admisit Missis Triburiam Oratoribus Calixti hujus electionem ad summum sui dedecus confirmare cogitur vivo ad huc Gregorio seu Burdino quem ipse pontificem prius fecerat ne velit à dignitate sui Imperii excidere Hoc scilicet erat caput rei & causa cur regnum Romanum concuteretur The Pope and his Confederates not satisfied with this his great condescension in the Council at Friburg Pontificis Legati & Episcopi deinde perurgentes eum ut de jure suo investiendi Praelatos cederet atque tradat Romano Praesuli id enim postulare ipsum securissime et strictissime Thereupon the Emperor who in a former Council at d Aventinus Annal. Bo●orum l. 6. Here p. 341 342. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 283 284. Mentz asserted Christiani orbis Imperium sibi a Deo Opt. Max. impositum esse proinde se de veteri more et ritu priscae religionis sacris Supremae Magistratus placitis non defuturum etc. insisting upon his ancient undoubted right multa ultro citroque de hac re disputantur Sed velle Pontificis praeponderat In tantas igitur angustias Caesar redactus et aut cedendum suo veteri jure aut regnum amittendum esset petit inducias & potestatem cum Principibus conferendi Sed illi perterriti atque examinati paene tam potentis Praesulis Romani fulmine ad unum omnes suadent cedendum esse voluntati Papae ni velit sese universamque Germaniam in extremum discrimen adducere Consulit porro amicos atque adversarios verum nihil solatii uspiam audit Expugnatus itaque Caesar quasi supplices manus porrigit necessitatique tanquam durissimo telo parendum esse dicernit Sic ejus tandem Dominus retaliabat proditiones in pientissimum patrem suum as Balaus and others observe Hereupon Percepta illa grata fama Caesarem voluntati Papae seujugo seize submittere non sibi celandum putat Calixtus sed absque mora ad S. Lucam Conventum indicit ad 13. Calend. Novembris Promiserant autem qui Triburiae fuerant se ad eum locum venturos quem Papa designasset Vicinum quoque Caesar seize praebet sicut Catalaudensis Episcopus & Cluniacensis Abbas cum Henrico Argentinae transegerant Adfuerunt autem ipsi Calixto circiter 426. Patres innumera Clericorum & populi multitudo Vlcus erat Investiturae negotium quam tenebant Laici inter quos princeps erat Caesar Romanus Legati Imperatoris Henrici sua proferunt privilegia antiqua a Pontificibus obsignata et diuturnam possessionem et jus ipsum atque aequitatem said eyes se Papa Calixtus cum suis creaturis pro Authoritate opponit omnia antiqua jura repudians et mandans se velle id dignitatis sibi attribui Legati singulari reverentia inducias ulterius petunt et vix extorquent Papa autem nihilominus Synodalia suorum antecessorum decreta confirmat hoc est decernit jus investiendi Episcopos penes Episcopos Romanos et non penes Caesarem esse being against all rules of Law reason justice the sole Judge in his own cause and pronouncing sentence for himself & sic omnem suam potentiam adversus Caesarem dirigit Hoc pacto diebus duodecim Synodus ista finitur In Italiam deinde Papa reversus maxima pompa ut Papam Caesarem decebat excipitur And here we may behold the proper Genius of the Popes and Popish Prelates when ever they were in distress and needed the Emperors and other Prince's aid to assist and defend them against their Potent adversaries they would then cry up ratify and confirm their Sovereign Power and Patronage over themselves and all other Churches and ratify their right of electing confirming Popes and of Investitures by Canons Councils Oaths Instruments but no sooner were they reestablished in their Chairs by them but presently upon the first advantage they violated abjured revoked all their former Oaths Canons Engagements and excommunicated dethroned and trampled them under their feet with highest scorn contempt like most perfidious ungrateful Traitors Anno sequenti hoc est Vigesimo in Germania Episcopis Papa literis praecipit ut vacantibus Cathedris Canonicè uti loquebatur pastors eligerent Hac ratione & decretis & ipsa praxi licet inducias verbis dedisset ne tamen ipsa Papa Caesari jus investiendi Episcopos eripit Moguntinus Praesul Albertus seu Adelbertus Romano Papae Caesari addictus omnem Romano Imperatori Reverentiam detrectabat Itaque Henricus eum persequitur Pelluntur & Spirensis & Wormatiensis Episcopi suis sedibus quia in gratiam Papae nolebant Imperatori communicare Sed Moguntinus Deuces Saxoniae extimulat ut arma contra Caesarem sumant et hisce facibus accensi saxons ante Moguntiam exercitui Caesaris suas opponunt copias neque procul aberat res à cruento praelio Sed Sapientum quorundam interventu duodecim Primates ex utraque parte deliguntur qui de rebus inter Regnum & Sacerdotium uti loquuntur Scriptores componendis consultarent atque statuerent Locus denominatur Herbipolis seu Wirtzburg ad diem Michaelis Anno Domini 1121. Veniunt autem eò armati utraque pars ac consultatio inchoatur Tandem Septimana integra controversiis agitatis sancitur pax tali pacto ut regalia vel fiscalia regno Ecclesiastica Ecclesiis praedia spoliatis Haereditates haeredibus manerent & cuilibet personae sua tribueretur justitia Praedones ac fures edictis Imperialibus & juxta leges antiquas cohercendo● Scandala & perturbationes excitatas in Germania omni ratione sedandus & extirpandas Excommunicatione unde ista mala omnia scaturirent ad Apostolici regiminis audientiam esse rejiciendam Denominati etiam sunt Legati Bruno Episcopus Spirensis & Arnulfus Abbas Fuldensis qui Romam istam concordiae rationem perferrent ac Papam de Generali Concilio in Germania instituendo sollicitarent Anno sequenti mortuo Herbipolensi Imperator Gebhardum constituit Episcopum Sed alii Ruggerum diligunt ac Moguntinus quidem contra Imperatorem eum confirmat instigantibus Legatis Pontificiis qui venerant ut contra Imperatorem facerent omnia a Abbas Uspergenfis Chron. Anno 1122. p. 267. Otto Frisingensis l. 2. c. 16. Alberti Krantzii Saxonia l. 5. c. 41 42. Barns & Balaeus in Calixto 2. Sigeberti Chronic. Anno 1123. Centur. Magd. 12. c. 9 col 1004 1008. Polychronicon l. 7. c. 19 Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angl. l. 2. c. 8. col 2377. Simeon Dunelm Hist. An. 1222. col 244 245. Redeuntes Spirensis & Fuldensis ex Italia secum adaucunt Papae Caesaris Legatos plenissima instructos potestate ad transigendum omnia quae ad Caesarem Papamque pertinerent nempe Lambertum Ostiensem Saxonem Sancti Stephani & Gregorium Sancti Angeli Cardinals High vultures Romani mox Wormatiae indicunt Conventum Principibus & Episcopis Caesare adstipulante Nam ille nunc se passiuè quidem habebat prostratus ictu Pontificio ac cermens se necessitatem praesentem nulla vi effugere posse Caput disputationis est Investitura Episcoporum quam e manibus Laicorum omni Authoritate et vi extorquendum esse Papa Romanus decreverat Etsi autem plurima de jure Caesaris et usu diuturno antecessorum deque plurium Pontificum permissione et comprobatione in medium afferrentur tamen vicit Sic volo sic jubeo sit pro ratione voluntas Nam Magistratus Politicus debebat juxta ipsius b 2 Pet. 2. 10. Petri vaticinium ab hususmodi hominibus summa ignominia affici atque egregie pedibus conculcari Caesar licet aegerrimè ferret tantam sibi plagam a Papa infl●gi tamen excommunicationis terrore et quod Papa omnes suos Principes fascinasset atque ad horribilem defectionem permo vislet Patrisque metuens exemplum after an whole weeks contest & more fractus cedit invitus tantae violentiae Imperiique tranquillitatem suis commodis ac dignitati propriae anteponit Pontificique suum jus investiendi tradit Et Legato Apostolicae sedis qui postea et Summus Pontifex factus resignavit per eumque ab anthematis vinculo solutus est Haec praedaistis retibus capta Legati eum nodis anathematis exolvunt atque potestatem faciunt ad Ecclesiae coetum unde eum excluserant redeundi  autem nihilominus istam aviculam arctissimè constrictam tenerent catissiimeque ut illi monebat ducerent Nota. formulam concordiae utrinque datis Literis sigillisque appensis corroborant atque ut omnibus quam notissima esset victoria et Caesaris probrum eas literas in loco campestri spaciosissimo prope Rhenum clara voce proclamant ac denunciant Formulae verò sunt ejusmodi Ego Heinricus Dei gratia Imperator Augustus pro amore Dei et Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae et Domini Papae Calixti et pro remedio animae meae dimitto Deo et Sanctis ejus Apostolis Petro et Paulo Sanctaeque Catholicae Ecclesiae omnem Investituram per Annulum et Baculum et concedo in omnibus Ecclesiis fieri electionem et liberam consecrationem Possessiones et regalia beati Petri quae a Principio hujus discordiae usque ad hodiernum diem sive tempore Patris mei sive etiam meo ablata sunt quae habeo eidem Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae restituo quae autem non habeo ut restituantur fideliter juvabo Et do veram pacem Calixto Sanctaeque Romanae Ecclesiae et omnibus qui in parte ipsius sunt vel fuerunt et in quibus Sancta Romana Ecclesia aurilium postulaverit fideliter juvabo Literae à Pontifice Imperatori vicissim datae hae sunt Ego Calixtus Servus Servorum Dei Dilecto filio Heinrico Dei Gratia Romanorum Imperatori Augusto * Which he ever did and might do without this Papal grant Concedo Electionem Episcoporum et Abbatum Tentonici Regni qui ad regnum pertinent in praesentia tua fieri absque Simonia et aliqua violentia Et si quae inter partes discordia emerserit Metropolitanis & comprovincialium Concilo vel judicio saniori parti assensum & auxilium praebeas Electus autem regalia per sceptrum a te recipiat exceptis omnibus quae ad Romanam Ecclesiam pertinere noscuntur et quae ex iis jure tibi debet faciat Ex aliis vero partibus Imperii consecratus infra sex menses regalia per sceptrum a te recipiat De quibus vero si querimoniam feceris secundum officii mei debitum auxilium praestabo Doque tibi veram pacem & omnibus qui in parte tua sunt vel fuerunt tempore hujus discordiae Datae Anno 2122. 9 Calendas Octobris Estque observatione dignissimum quod Otto Frisingensis annotat Hoc pro bono pacis Henrico soli concessum esse et non successoribus ipsius Attend igitur quam honestè & candid illi homines agant Haec diplomata ubi Romam perlata sunt incredibilem excitaverunt laetitiam et tripudium  autem triumphus ille de manubiis Caesari ereptis Communis et illustrior esset Sanctissimus Papa Caesar Calixtus 2. eas literas de extorta resignatione et renunciatione juris Caesarei de Investitura Episcoporum in Ecclesia Lateranensi publice suspendit ut omnibus et risum et insultationem more scilicet vere Apostolico moverent Pope Calixtus having thus publicly triumphed over the Emperor and forcibly wrested out of his hands the right of Investitures after above 46 years hot contests and bloody wars about it between the Imperial Sceptre and Papal Mitre he next addressed himself to vanquish his Competitor Gregory the 8. by the Temporal as he had conquered the Emperor by the Spiritual sword whereupon d Otto Frisingensis l. 7. c. 16 Platina Onuphrius Stella Barnes Balaeus in Calixto 2. Cent. Magd. 12. c. 8. col 1134 c. 10. col 1400. Antoninus tit 17. c. 1. Chron. Johan Bromton col 1008. Polychron l. 7. c. 16. Tyrius l. 12. c. 8. Vincentius Morney Hist. Papatus p. 288 289. Hen●y de Knyghton de Eventib. Angl. lib. 2. c. 9 col 2382. conspiration suorum facta more Romuleo non Petrino maximas copias mittit Sutrium ubi Gregorius se continebat addito divo Joanne Cremensi Sancti Chrysogoni Diacono Cardinali milite ut decebat Ecclesiasticum virum strenuo ad oppugnandam Civitatem Ipse Pontifex ad visitationum scilicet Ecclesiasticam praemisse exercitu cum gladiis lanceis & tormentis pedetentim subsequitur quia Burdinus adhuc nomen Pontificium arrogabat quod electione habebat Romanos incursionibus infestabat & ut qui contra se latrocinia exercebat peregrinos religionis & suorum negotiorum causa cum turgida crumena Romam adventantes pecuniis spoliabat quas Papa Cardinals & sacrifici avide expectabant Quid fit Sutrium expugnatione Petrinorum capitur Burdinus in potestatem Calixti traditur Jam attend quanta clementia mitissimus Papa erga hunc suum rivalem usus sit Burdinum non sine summa Caesaris et Papatus ignominia crudis & sanguinolentis pellibus caprinis amictus per mediam Civitatis via Regia ut magis publicaretur educitur & imperante Domin● Papa Calixto imponitur camelo capite ad caudam verso candamque manu tenentem publicéque omnibus deridendum & conspuendum exponitur tandemque monasterio eum tanquam in carcerem intrudit & ad tantae ultionis memoriae conservationem in camera palacii sub pedibus Calixti conculcatum depinxerunt Calixtus by these triumphant conquests of the Emperor and Antipope made the Church of Rome to increase into a Great mountain as Otto Frisingensis and others observe unde de eo Romae scriptum e Otto Frising l. 7. c. 16. Onuphrius in vita Calixtil 2. Cent. Magd. 12. col 1400. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 289 Ecce Calixtus honour patriae Decus Imperiale Burdinum nequam damnat pacemque reformat Yea he grew so insolent as to write this blasphemous Decretal Epistle to all Bishops f Simeon Dunelmensis Hist Anno 1123. col 248 249. Gratian Dist. 12. cap. Non decet Centur Magd. 12. c. 9 col 1269. Dr. Barnes & Balaeus in Calixto 2. Morney Histor Papatus p. 290. Non licet regulis Eccesiae Apostolicae id est Romanae ullatenus deviare et sicut Dei filius venit facere voluntatem Patris sui sic et vos implete voluntatem Matris vestrae quae est Ecclesia cujus caput est Romana which he decreed in a Council at Rome Anno 1123. with this derogatory Canon to the Rights of Princes and other Laymen Laici quamvis religiosi sint nullam tamen de Ecclesiasticis rebus aliquid disponendi habeant facultatem sed secundum Apostolorum Canon's to wit of Pope Steph●n omnium ecclesiasticorum negotiorum curam Episcopus habeat & ea velut Deo contemplante dispen●et Si quis ergo Principum vel aliorum Laicorum dispositionem vel donationem rerum & possessionum Ecclesiasticarum sibi vendicaverit ut Sacrilegus judicetur To which he annexed Decrees and Canons against Priests wives and marriages By these Canons this Pope and his Successors since engrossed into their own hands the disposal of most Archbishoprics Bishoprics and other preferments which they bestowed on their Creatures or those who would give most money for them without the guilt of Sacrilege or Simony to maintain their usurped Sovereignty against the Emperor and his Successors and thereby g See Mr. Tyndals' Practice of Popish Prelates and Obedience of a Christian man p. 114 115 137 to 155. 180 to 184. monopolised into their hands the Government of the Empire and all Christian Realms all Archbishops Bishops Abbots dignities and the whole Clergy being thenceforth solely dependant upon the Pope not Emperor Kings Princes who in that and subsequent ages were both Legates sworn Vassals Homagers to the Pope and the Grand swaying Officers of State Privy Counsellors Chancellors Treasurers Secretaries as well as Confessors to the Emperor the Kings of England France Spain Hungary Poland Denmark Scotland and other Princes siding with the Pope against the Emperor Kings Princes their Crowns and Interests whenever they came in competition with the Pope's usurped Supremacy and Jurisdiction and betraying their secrets unto him Rupertus Tuitiensis Abbas Anno 1120. a learned Author flourishing under this Pope l 9 in Mat. c. 11. writes thus against these usurpations Viro spiritualis propositi non conceditur evaginare gladium a Rupertus in Matth. l. 8. Virga Discipulorum Christi est virga Pastoralis Officii super curam animarum sollicitè vigilantis Illam namque virgam quae Dominationis est non esse concessam Ministris Evangelii Pacis much less than the swords interdici imo hic etc. b Idem l. 11. c. 13. in Johan Christi Ministri sciant Apostolatum non esse Dominium sed summae Humilitatis Ministerium ut ponant animas pro fratribus suis And if this be not sufficient he thus quite subverts the foundation of Peter's and the Pope's Supremacy c Idem l. 2. c. 2. in Johan Christus super seipsum videlicet firmam petram suam aedificat Ecclesiam Et mutato nomine Petrus à petra denominatum per quod significatum est quia cunctis super illud fundamentum quod est Christus aedificantur juxta Prophetam vocandum sit nomen novum quod os Domini nunciavit And what that name is St. Peter himself defines 1 Pet. 2. 4 5. Ad quem accedentes quasi ad lapidem vivum & ipsi tanquam lapides vivi the same with Peter superaedificamini domus spiritualis etc. This Antichristian Pontiff dying of a fever Anno Domini 1125. d Platina Ste●la Onuphrius Barnes Balaeus Byerlinke C●antzius in Honorio 2. Uspergens Chron. Cassinense l. 8. c. 85. Centur. Magd. 12. col 1400. Lampertus Bishop of Hostia ambitione quorundam potius quam bonorum consensu arte magis & astutia Leonis Frangepanis potentissimi Civis quam cordatorum hominum suffragiis magna equidem contentione in Pontificem electus erat à populo the Cardinal's electing creating Theobald Cardinal of St. Anastatia Pope calling him Celestine against whom Lambert prevailing by Leo his power took upon him the name of Honorius the 2. cum potissimorum in Curia Romana judicio tanto censeretur dignus honore omnibus ejus superbissimis regni titulis insignitus His Papacy was more peaceable them his predecessors Omnibus enim terribiles erant Romani Pontifices excommunication●s fulminae qui sibi adversantes ipso etiam Imperatores egregie compescere poterant But yet though the Emperor having quitted the right of Investitures as aforesaid durst not to claim or assert yet the Kings of England and France did strenuously exercise assert Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over Bishops and their Churches and collated to all Ecclesiastical Dignities notwithstanding Calixtus Decrees as is evident by these memorable Passages in the Epistles of Hildebertus Caenomanensis Episcopus flourishing in that age e Hildeberti Caenoman Episcopi Epistolae Bibl. Patrum Tom. 12. pars 1. p. 316. B. who thus complained of H. 1. King of England Epist. 19 Longum est enarrare quam constanti tyrannide Rex Angliae in nos faevierit qui temperantia Regis abjecta decrevit non prius Pontifici parendum quam Pontificem compelleret in sacrilegium quia etenim turres Ecclesiae nostrae dejicere nolumus transmarinis subjiciendi judiciis * Being summoned to answer in England coacti sumus injurias pelagi sustinere singularem scilicet molestiam itineris atque unicam totius humanae compaginis dissolutionem Tantis igitur agitati turbinibus ad Apostolorum limina decrevimus proficisci magnum novae tribulationis arbitrati remedium si Romanus Pontifex nobis & consilio subvenerit & auxilio After which he being made Archbishop of Towers and taking upon him to dispose of the Deanery Archdeaconry & Prebendaries thereof without and against the King of France his assent in obedience to Pope Paschals and Calixtus forecited Decrees the King thereupon confiscated his Church's temporalties whereof he thus complained in his f Ibidem p. 339. F G. 67. Epistle to this new Pope Honorius the 2. Quantis tribulationum turbinibus Turonensis agitatur Ecclesia vestram venerande Pater latere non credo sanctitatem Adhuc enim Francorum Rex innocentiam meam tantum persequitur odio ut traducar in gravamen Ecclesiae & quoth constate esse Sanctuarii fisco ascripsit Tota quoque terra ipsius ita mihi & his qui mecum sunt in Domino suspecta est & clausa ut nec ego nec illorum aliquis in ea pedem ponere audeant His aliisque permor angustiis i Act. 5. quia zelo zelatus sum legem Domini Dei quia non sum transgressus terminos quos patres nostri posuerunt quia dignitates Ecclesiasticas nec ex Regis praecepto disposui nec ei disponendi facultatem indulsi Sciens enim quia i Act. 5. Oportet magis Domino obedire quam hominibus personas elegi quae in exequendis Ecclesiae negotiiis k Mat. 20. Pondus diei portant & aestus Alteri igitur Archidiaconatum alteri Decaniam dedi etc. Haec idcirco vobis Pater sancte scripsi quatenus si quis aliud Sanctitati vestrae de praefato retulint negotio vos ipsam cognoscatis veritatem Not by way of Appeal And in his l Ibid. p. 343 E. 75 Epistle he complains That not so much as one of his Friends defended his or his Church's cause with the King of France to procure their peace Silent amici silent Sacerdotes Jesu Christi denique silent & illi quorum suffragio credidi Regem mecum in gratiam rediturum etc. ne sagittas suas in seen compleret Sacerdote ne sanctiones Canonicas evacuaret ne persequeretur cineres Ecclesiae jam sepultae etc. Although this Bishop complained thus of these Kings to this Pope and others yet he declaimed more bitterly against the Corruptions of the Pope and Court of Rome in one of his Epistles omitted in the Jesuits Edition of their Bibliotheca Patrum m Cent. Magd. 12. col 42 43. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 291. Romani sunt quos timent & qui timentur High sunt quos haec peculiariter provincia manet infer calumnias defer personas afferre minas auferre substantias High sunt quorum laudari audis in otio occupationes in pace praedas inter arma fugas inter vina victorias High sunt qui causas morantur adhibiti impediunt praetermissi fastidiunt admoniti obliviscuntur locupletati High sunt qui emunt lights vendunt intercessiones deputant arbitros judicanda dictant dictata convellunt attrahunt litigaturos protrahunt audiendos trahunt addictos retrahunt transigentes High sunt quod si petas & nullo adulante beneficium promittunt pudet negare paenitet praestitisse High sunt qui negant reverentiam Clericis originem Nobilibus consessum prioribus congressum aequalibus cunctis jura Nullum illis genus hominum ordinum temporum cordi est In foro Scythae in cubiculo viperae in convivio scurrae in exactionibus harpyae in collocutionibus statuae in questionibus bestiae in tractatibus cochleae in contratibus trapezitae Ad intelligendum saxei ad judicandum lignei ad succensendum flammei ad ignoscendum ferrei ad amicitias pardi ad facetias Vrsi ad fallendum Vulpes ad superbiendum Tauri ad consumendum Minotauri Spes firmas in rerum motibus habent dubia tempora certius amant & ignavia pariter conscientiaque trepidantes Cum sint in praetoriis Leones in castris lepores timent foedera ne discutiantur bella ne pugnent Quorum si nares afflaverit rubiginosi aura marsupii confestim videbis illic & occulos Argi & manus Briarei & ingenium Sphyngis In his 82 Epistle to Pope Honorius the 2. he thus declaims against Appeals to Rome n Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 12. pars 1. p. 346 347. Honorio Deigratiâ Excellentissimo & Reverendissimo Patri suo Sanctaeque Romanae Ecclesiae Summo Pontifici H. humilis Turonum Minister debitae integritatem obedientiae Philosophus ait colere officis non exasperare verbis oportet potestatem Ideo cumulatis precibus exoro ne vos Reverende Pater scriptum praesens exasperet aut velitis de necessitate praesumptionem figurare Etenim necessitate scripsi eodem quo sum laesus jaculo laedi metuens Ecclesiae sospitatem Bonam spem in sinu meo gero quia scribens pro justitia gratiam Patris non avertam Quaslibet igitur Appellationes in Romana vigere et suscipi Ecclesia cis Alpes auditum non est nec ex sacris traditum institutis Quod si forte hujusmodi emersit * Appeals to Rome from this side the Alps a Novelty than first introduced and thus oppugned novitas ut placeat omnem indifferenter admittere Appellationem Pontificalis censura peribit et omnino conteretur Ecclesiasticae robur disciplinae Quis enim raptor ad solam Anathematis comminatinem non statim Appellabit Quis Clericus aut Presbyter frustratoriae Appellationis refugio non putrebit aut etiam sepelietur in stercore suo Quis Episcopus habebit in promptu non omnem dico sed aliquam ulcisci inobedientiam Ejus virgam quaevis Appellatio quassabit solvet constantiam severitatem emolliet adducens et illi silentium et reis impunitatem delictorum sic fiet ut sacrilegia ac rapinae fornicationes ac adulteria pernicioso inundent incremento cum Praesul ad superfluas Appellationes clauserit ora et desierit persequi piorum persecutores locorum cum viduarum injurias desierit ulcisci et Orphanorum Dilatione nimirum censurae facinora fovebuntur et venient in profundum iniquitatis impune delinquentes super quos Evangelicum illud implebitur praeceptum * Luke 14. Exi cito in plateas & vicos Civitatis & pauperes ac debiles & caecos & claudos introduc huc Quis vel caecum vel claudum intrare compellat si caecus cum compelletur appellet Denique pro delicto Heli nullus Pontificum punietur quoniam Appellationis excusatione suam quisque defenderet offensam Exempla quaedam censurae semper vivent aemulatores autem ejus quaelibet Appellatio sepelicet & vivos Sane parva est materia & exilis scientia quae si juxta * Job 39 Job Inter aquilas in praeruptis lusitantes cum pullis earum sanguinem lambit satis est Non erubesco meam & attendere & profiteri mensuram Inter caeteros tamen Sacerdotes ad me pervenit quas Appellationes Cisalpina susceperit Ecclesia quas et sine offension sedis Apostolicae renuit et abjecit Accepi enim & universitas Ecclesiae praedicat quod gravatis judicio subventus Appellationis debeatur Accepi quod suspectos habens judices aut infestos aut formidans vim temerariae multitudinis eodem remedio possit & debeat relevari Vnde etiam in * Gratian Caus 2. qu. 6. Decretis Cornelii Papae taliter Ecclesiae traditum est Si quis Judicem adversum sibi senserit vocem Appellationis exhibeat quod nulli oportet negari Item in eodem Nullus Sacerdotum causam suam alieno committat judicio nisi ad sedem Apostolicam fuerit Appellatum sed unusquisque comprovinciales Judices & notos habeat nisi aliquem vim temerariae multitudinis illic timuerit aut infestos vel suspectos Judices ibi habuerit pro quibus causis ad majoris authoritatis Judices & ad alias provincias appellare & venire concessum est Andivi etiam alias quoque Appellationes esse sed moratorias nec aliquando recipiendas de quibus in sacris legibus his legimus verbis Quicunque non confidentia justae causae sed causa afferendae morae ne contra eum sententia proferatur Appellaverit & si de facto suo confessus ne addicatur Appellare voluerit hujusmodi Appellationes non recipiuntur Et quidem videri mihi plures talium Appellationum species quas prudens Judex ita necesse est discernat ut circa Judicandos debitam in omnibus servat aequitatem Porrò ea quae Praerogativam obtinent sicut parvitati meae ministravit authoritat perstrinxerit quae si plura sunt etiam usque ad ipsius Cathedrae vestrae sedem Apostolicam incurrere vigilantia confiteor non transgrediendos esse terminos quos posuerunt Patres nostri Moratorias autem Appellationes omnino a vestra relegandas esse audientia nec sustinendum in horto Domini plantari toxicum mortis toxicum quo subventus afflictorum morietur quo justitia in nihilum reverteretur incrementum suscipiat ubertas delictorum Vale. This Bishop being violently taken and detained in prison by Earl Hubert thereupon writ this a Epistola 40. Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 12. pars 1. p. 325. Epistle to H. Sagiensi Episcopo not to the Pope to excommunicate him till he should release him Duos in coena fuisse gladios hoc quoque & legis & intelligis Vnum quidem Petrus in Malchum vibravit dum Malchus in Christum manus extenderet alter verò eductus fuisse non legitur Aptè profecto inventus est uterque apud Discipulos Christi quia adhuc uterque ostenditur in membris corporis Christi Gladius duplex Curiae & Ecclesiae Membrum enim Christi Rex membrum Christi Sacerdos Scienti loquor nosti gladium Regis nosti gladium Sacerdotis Gladius Regis censura Curiae Gladius Sacerdotis Ecclesiasticae rigor disciplinae Hos Evangelistam signasse legisti dicentem b Luc. 22. 38. Domine ecce gladii duo hic Si esset qui in gladio Regni liberaret me non peteretur educi gladius Sacerdotii propter me Caeterum vides quia jam c Rom. 13. 4. Potestas sine causa gladium portat in vagina reconditus est pellibus mortuorum animalium tectus est in Christum Malchus in vasa Templi Balthasar impunè manus extendit Nemo est quem d Ps. 64. 9 John 2. 17. Zelus Domus Domini comedat nemo est qui cum Moyse minetur & dicat e Deut. 32. 41 42. Inebriabo sagittas meas sanguine & gladius meus devorabit carnes f Psal. 118. 9 Bonum est ergo sperare in Domino quam sperare in Principibus etc. g Mal. 2. 7. In Angelis ejus reposita est spes mea collacata anchora mea ne mergatur procellis fragilis navicula mea Angeli Domini Pontifices ejus Angeli Domini Sacerdotes ejus Mal. 2. Si ergo Angelus Domini es imò quia Angelus ejuses Illum geris gladium qui apud h Rev. 19 15 21. Joannem de ore Angeli bis acutus exiit Hunc & tu quod absit sine causa portabis nisi seces & i 1 Tim. 1. 20. tradas Sathanae filium mortis k Gen. 3. 24. nisi claudas & obseres reliquis Adae Paradisum Domini Dei tui Hoc autem non dico l Ezech. 18. 3. tanquam mortem peccatoris desiderans sed ut ostendas peccatori cauteriatam conscientiam suam sed ut ei cum Propheta dicas m Psal 50. 21. Arguam te et statuam contra faciem tuam In which passage it is remarkable 1. That this famous Bishop and Archbishop one of the first who wrested the two swords in Luke 22. to typify only the temporal and ecclesiastical Swords of Jurisdiction directly resolves the sword that Peter used in cutting off Malchus his ear to be the Temporal sword belonging to the King not Spiritual which was then hid amongst the other Apostles but not drawn forth by Peter or Christ against those who laid violent hands upon and crucified him How then this later sword can belong to Peter Popes or Prelates alone by divine right let Pontificians resolve the world when they are able 2ly That he asserts the King to be the Supreme Member in the body of Christ to whom St. Peter's sword appertains not the Pope Bishops or Priests who have only that sheathed sword which Peter and the other Apostles did not then draw forth 3ly That so long as the King's sword is drawn exercised in and for the Church or its Members the Spiritual sword of Excommunication ought not to be drawn or used 4ly That the Ecclesiastical Sword equally belongs to every Bishop Angel Priest of God as much as to St. Peter or the Pope who may lawfully draw it out when ever there is occasion without the Pope's Commission Licence Permission 5ly You may hence observe how much this Text hath been n See Baronius Annal. Ann. 1053. Sect. 10. Bellarmin de Romano Pont. l. 5. c. 5. perverted by Popes and their Advocates to maintain the Pope's title to the Supreme Temporal and Spiritual swords of Authority & Jurisdiction in & over all Christian Kings Kingdoms which as I have * Here p. 63 to 67. formerly evidenced make nothing at all for these two Metaphorical Swords Jurisdictions or St. Peter's or his pretended successors Title to them For if we believe o In Luc l. 5. See Hil in Mat. Can. 32. In Luc. l. 10. Augustin Cassiodorus Bruno in Psal. 44. & 49. Dr. Beard Antichrist the Pope of Rome p. 197 198. Marlorat in Luc. 22. St. Ambrose and others these two swords which the Apostles than had and Christ resolved to be enough were only the Old and New Testament which Saint Peter and the other Apostles were to draw forth open explain and preach to all Nations for their instruction the slaying of their sins errors corruptions pricking them at their hearts arming them against all the assaults of the Devil and for the edification conversion defence and salvation of their souls Which exposition of theirs is warranted by Luke 24. 25 26 27. Rom. 1. 1 2 16 17 c. 10. 6. to 21. c. 16. 25 26. Eph. 2. 17 to 22. c. 3. 5 to 12. Mat. 28. 19 20. Mark 16. 15 16. compared with Eph. 6. 17 19 Hebr. 4. 12 13. Rev. 1. 16. c. 2. 12 16. c. 19 14 15 16 21. Ps. 45. 3. Ps. 149. 6. Isay 49. 2. Mat. 10. 34. Duo Gladii unus veteris alter novi Testamenti quibus adversus Diaboli armamur insidias & dixit Satis est quia nihil deest ei quem utriusque Testamenti doctrina munierit Gladius Sermo Domini Servatoris ideo anceps quoniam duo contineat Testamenta is the general and genuine resolution of St. Ambrose Augustine Chrysostom Jerome Beda Cassiodor Bruno Lyra Hugo de Sancto Victore the Ordinary Gloss most Orthodox Interpreters Old and New on these Texts This is the only sword proceeding out of Christ's mouth which he came to send into the world which himself brandished or made use of whilst on earth & committed to his Apostles Ministers Peter or the Roman Pontiffs admitting them to be his genuine Successors after his death and resurrection not the Supreme Spiritual or Temporal Coercive Sword of Jurisdiction in and over all Persons Churches Kingdoms causes whatsoever as Popes and Pontificians most blindly infer from hence against the Letter true scope of this Text Exposition of the Fathers and their own learned Expositors 6ly These words p Lu. 22. 36 38 But now he that hath no sword let him sell his garment and buy one etc. And they said Lord Behold here are two swords And he said they are enough are thus interpreted by the Fathers St. q In Lucae Evangel l. 10. Ambrose hath this Meditation on these words in St. Peter's name O Domine cur emere nos jubes gladium qui ferrire me prohibes Cur habere praecipis cum vetas promi nisi fortè ut parata sit defensio non ultio necessaria & videar potuisse vindicari sed noluisse Lex tamen referire me non vetat & ideo fortasse Petro duos gladios offerenti sat est dicit quasi licuerit usque ad Evangelium ut sit in Lege aequitatis eruditio in Evangelio bonitatis perfectio Multis hoc iniquum videtur sed non iniquus Dominus qui cum se possit ulcisci maluit immolari r Hom. 85. in Mat. Tom. 2. Opera St. Chrysostom hath the like Cum illi dixissent Duos se gladios habere Christus satis esse respondit Cur igitur habere permisit ut facilius crederent quod tradetur Propterea dixit eyes emat gladium non ut percutiant animat sed ut proditionem per hoc declararet Propterea Petrus gladio usus comminatione & quidem vehementi repraehenditur Which Beda Theophylact Hugo de Sancto Victore Lyra Erasmus Aretius Calvin Beza Marlorat Heinsius Walaeus and others on this Text recite yea second and Origen before them Tract 35. in Matth. gives the like interpretation thereof The sum scope of which words they resolve to be this 1. To give a further check to the Disciples ambitious spirit and contest for precedency or worldly grandeur which he had reprehended immediately before by minding them of the persecutions and hardships they should suffer after his passion ascension and thereby advising them to provide against them 2ly To instruct them that in times of persecution they might lawfully buy a sword to defend their persons against private violence but ſ Mat. 5. 39 c. 10 17 to 32. Rom. 13. 1 to 7. 1 Pet. 2. 12. to 22. not to resist the public Authority of persecuting Princes or revenge themselves 3ly That the Disciples misapprehending Christ's meaning imagining he commanded each of them personally to buy a sword to defend him from the band of men armed with swords staffs that should apprehend and put him to death they in their simplicity thought two swords sufficient to effect it when as not twelve nor two hundred swords much less two would be sufficient for that purpose Whereupon he replied It is enough either by way of Irony as some hold Dominus ironia dixit Quia duo gladii sunt omnino multi sunt & sufficiunt nobis contra multitudinem quae venit super nos Or else rather by way of diversion to some other discourse as t Theophylacti in Lucam Enarratio c. 22. p. 203 204. Tho. Aquinas Catena in Locum Theophylact thinks Haec enim opinor aenigmaticè propterea dicebat ut postea recordantes & intelligentes utilitatem capiant quoniam tunc adeo insipientes erant ut dicunt Domine hic duo gladii at ipse quia vidit ipsos non intellexisse inquit Satis est tametsi nequaquam sufficerent si humano auxilio contra honicidas illos uti oportuisset neque omnium gladii sufficissent si autem hoc ●oluissent & diviniore subsidio opus erat superstui fuissent & duo Veruntamen Dominus noluit eos arguere utpote nihil intelligentes sed dixit satis est & processit Sic igitur etiam nos quando cum quodam conversantes vidimus cum non intellexisse quid diximus dicimus Bene dimitte quamvis non sit bonum sed ne conturbaremus remittimus Facit hic Dominus quando videt discipulos non intelligere dictum transit & eventum rerum explicare dictorum intelligentiam etc. 4ly That Christ by this reply It is enough expressed his own willingness to suffer death without the least resistance by his Apostles swords or u Compared with Mat. 26. 48 to 59 Isay 53. 7. Acts 8. 32. any other human or angelical power and that he would make use of neither of them to prevent his apprehension or crucifixion Duo gladii sufficiunt ad testimonium spontè passi Salvatoris Vnus qui & Apostolis audaciam pro Domino certandi & avulsaictu ejus auricula Malchi Domino etiam morituro pietatem virtutemque doceret inesse medicandi Alter qui nequaqam vagina exemptus ostenderet eos ne totum quod potuere pro ejus defe●sione facere permissos as our Venerable w Beda expounds these words living about 750 years after Christ and Hugo Cardinalis Stella besides others since 5ly x In Evang. Lucae l. 6. c. 22. Tom. 5. p. 428. Chrysostom Hom. 85. in Mat. Origen y Hom. 7. in Mat. Lyra in Lucam l. 10. Ambrose z Aquinatis Catena in Locum St. Chrysostom with other Ancients Erasmus in his Paraphrase on Luke 22. & Oecolampadius in Mat. c. 26 conclude from hence and from Christ's command to Peter Put up thy sword into its place etc. That it is unlawful for Christians under the Gospel to wage war since two swords are enough for Christ's disciples to defend themselves withal even in times of persecution without an offensive or defensive army which requires thousands of swords not two Yea * Sixtus Senensis Bibl. l. 6. Annot. 156 to 158. Sixtus Senensis himself who differs from them in opinion confesseth that exordio nascentis Ecclesiae armorumusus minimè conveniret Whence Christ prohibited his Apostles so much as to take * Luke 9 2. Mat. 10. 10. two staves much less two swords to defend themselves or offend others Finally 1 In Lu. 22. v. 38. Maldonat and Cardinal 2 De Romano Pontifice l. 5. c. 5. Bellarmine in this our age are forced to confess That these two swords and the Pope's Titles to them cannot be literally deduced from this Text & Mr. Calvin concludes 3 In Luc. 22. & Marlorat ibidem Quod hinc eliciunt Canonistae cornutos suos Episcopos duplici Jurisdictione esse praeditos non solum putida est allegoria sed protervum ludibrium quo verbo Dei insultant Antichristi mancipia Wherefore let a Here p. 63. Popes and their Parasites for the future evince their pretended divine Right to the two Temporal and Spiritual swords of Supreme Coercive Power over all Emperors Kings Princes Churches and Pope Hildebrands and his Successors arming many thousands of soldiers with swords against Henry the 3 4 5. Frederick and other Christian Kings Princes and their slaughters of Millions of Christians to wrest these Swords out of their hands and keep them in their own with mere armed force by better arguments than any yet produced from this Text or else for ever renounce their distinction of and Title to these two swords with these Thrasonical Paradoxes vented in that age by m Petrus Blesensis Tract de Hierosolymitana Peregtinatione acceleranda Bibl. Patrum Tom. 12. pars 2. p. ●31 D. Petrus Blesensis and others in their Writings to Pope Honorius and Celestine the 2. Cum à Principibus Sacerdotum & a populo Judaeorum Christus quereretur ad mortem & de emendis gladiis ageretur voluit duobus gladiis contentos esse duodecim Arma Alexandri & Caesaris hodie celebri opinione tra●scendit unicus ille gladius Petri quo servi auriculam amputavit b Idem Epistola 146. Coelestino Papae Ibid. p. 823. a. in the behalf of Queen Alianor Duchess of Normandy Princeps Apostolorum adhuc in Apostolica sede regnat et imperat et in medio constitutus est judiciarius rigour illudque restat ut exeratis in maleficos Pater gladium Petri quem ad hoc constituit super Gentes et Regna Christi Crur antecellit Caesaris Aquilas Gladius Petri gladio Constantini et Apostolica sedes praejudicat Imperatoriae potestati Nun Deus Deorum locutus est vobis in Petro Apostolo dices Quodcunque ligaveris super terram etc. Quare ergo etc. Ecclesia olim superborum et sublimium colla propria virtute calcabat Legesque Imperatorum sacros Canones sequebantur etc. Trithemius in Chronico Hirsaug Cent. Magd. 12. c. 3. col 46. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 293. Platina Onuphrius Balaeus in Honorio 2. Martinus Polonus in Chronico Sabellicus Aenead 8 l. 3. p. 528. d. Simoneta l. 5. c. 7. Arnulphus a devout zealous famous Preacher coming to Rome whilst Honorius the 2d sat there in his Pontificalibus and observing the Roman Clergies vices Presbyter Arnolphus vir doctissimus magnae devotionis & praedicator egregius qui cum inter annunciandum verbum Dei Claricorum lasciviam libidinem avaritiam pompam divitias & nimium fastum reprehenderet & paupertatem Christi & Apostolorum ejus integerrimamque vitam ad imitationem omnibus proponeret à Romana quidem Nobilitate ut verus Christi discipulus laudatus est sed Cardinalium et Clericorum odio nimium est habitus à quibus & noctu captus occul●è est interfectus Haec suum Martyrium antea cum adhuc esset in Eremo divinitus sibi fuit revelatum cum per Angelum ad praedicandum Romam mitteretur Vnde & publicè dixit Scio quod animam meam quaeritis scio quòd me brevi jam occidetis Sed quare Veritatem vobis dice fastum superbiam avaritiam luxuriam nimiumque studium quod comparandis divitiis miseri impenditis reprehendo propterea vobis non placeo Ego testem invoco coelum & terram quod annunciaverim vobis ea quae mihi Dominus praecepit vos autem contemnitis & me & Creatorem vestrum qui vos per unigenitum suum filium rede●●it Nec mirum si hominem me peccatorem vobis veritatem annunciantem morti tralituri estis Cum etiam si Sanctus Petrus hodie resurgeret & vitia vestra quae minus multiplicata sunt reprehenderet Nota. ei minimè parceretis Cum haec alta voce clamasset subjunxit Ego quidem morte● subire pro veritate non timeo vobis autem in verbo Domini praedico quod omnipotens Deus non parcet impuritatibus vestris Vos enim omni spurcitia pleni plebem vos commissam praeceditis ad infernum Deus vindex est Cumque odium Cleri propter veritatem in eum saevire capisset eorum insidiis captus & submersus or as others suspensus est Coccius Sabellicus styles this Foedum facmus a Clero perpetratum id flagitium totum ordinem infamia aspersit culpa tamen paucorum quam plerique ex iis turpiter viverent eoque licentiae processissent ut ne salubria quidem remedia pati possent Arnolphum qui magna nominis celebritate magnoque mortalium concursa divinam praedicabat legem quia eorum vitam increpabat impie necarunt He subjoins Tulit id facinus Honorius iniquo animo caeterum quaestione abstinuit Therefore doubtless he assented to it qui tacet consentire videtur St. Bernard Abbot of Clarevall flourishing in that age Anno 1130. upon this occasion as I suppose thus declaimed against the Prelate's persecution Tyranny * De Conversione Pauli Sermo 1. 1. 20. Videatur jam Ecclesiae persecutionis tempus sed ut palam factum est nunquam deest persecutio Christianis sed neque Christo & nunc quod gravins est ipsum Christum persequuntur qui ab eo utique Christiani dicuntur Amici tui Deus & proximi adversum te appropinquaverunt & steterunt Conjurasse videtur contra te Vniversitas populi Christiani a minimo usque ad maximum a planta pedis usque ad verticem non est sanitas ulla egressus est iniquitas a Senioribus judicibus et Vicarus tuis qui videntur regere populum tuum Non est jam dicere ut populus sic sacerdos quia nec sic populus ut sacerdos Heu heu Domine Deus quia ipsi sunt in persecutione tua primi qui videntur in Ecclesia tua Primatum diligere gerere Principatum Arcem Syon apprehenderunt munitiones & universam deinceps libere & potestatiuè tradunt incendio Civitatem He alludes to Pope Calixtus conquest of the Emperor and wresting Investitures and Ecclesiastical preferment out of his hands under pretext of Simony that he and his successors might bestow them gratis on the best deserving Clergymen but it fell out quite contrary as his next words import Misera eorum conversatio plebis tuae miserabilis subversio est atque utinam hac parte sola nocerent Esset fortè qui Dominica praemonitus & praemunitus exhortatione daret operam ipsorum non exempla imitari sed observare praecepta Mat. 24. juxta illud Quae dicunt facite & ad opera eorum nolite respicere Nunc autem dati sunt sacri Gradus in occasionem turpis lucri et quaestum aestimant pietatem Copiosissimae si quidem pietatis inveniuntur in suscipienda immo accipienda magis animarum Cura sed haec apud eos cura minor et de animarum salute novissima cogitatio est a vero Salvatori animarum gravior ulla esse poterat persecutio Inique agunt & caeteri contra Christum multique sunt nostris temporidus Antichristi Meri●ò tamea & crudeliorem eam censct persecutionem pro acceptis beneficiis & graviorem sentit pro potestate quam propriis sustinet à Ministris licet alii quoque multi contra proximorum salutem multiphariè multisque modis & variis occasionibus agere videantur Agnoscite dilectissimi & expavescite consortia eorum qui suggestione maligna exemplo pernicioso scandali occasione salutem impediunt animarum Horrendum penitus * This is the Sacrilege which the Popes Bishops Priests were most guilty of Sacrilegium quod & ipsorum videtur excedere facinus quo Domino Majestatis manus Sacrilegos injecerunt Haec videt Christus & silet Haec Salvator patitur & dissimulat Proptere● dissimulemus nos quoque necesse est & sileamus interim maximeque de Praelatis nostris magistris Ecclesiarum Sic nimirum sic placet et impiis ut evadant nunc humana judicia veniatque semel ejudicium grave his qui praesunt et potentes patiantur tormenta potenter How corrupt unjust and dishonourable this Pope Honorius and the Court of Rome were in their proceedings St. Bernard thus informed both himself and the world in several of his Epistles to him and Haimericus Chancellor of the Roman See a Epistola 46. Summo Pontifici Honorio pauperum Christi Abbates Hugo de Pontiniaco & Bernardus de Claravalle quicquid potest peccatorum oratio Lachrymabilem Episcoporum imo totius Ecclesiae querimoniam nos quoque ejus filii si tamen digni dissimulare non possumus Quae vidimus loquimur magna siquidem nos necessitas de claustris ad publicum traxit ubi & quod loquimur vidimus Tristes vidimus tristes eloquimur honorem Ecclesiae Honorii tempore non minime laesum Jam Regis flexerat iram humilitas vel potius constantia Episcoporum cum ecce a Summo Pontifice summa superveniens auctoritas heu dejecit constantiam superbiam statuit Scimus quidem id vobis per mendacium fuisse surreptum quod ex vestris literis palam datur adverti ut everti tam justum tamque necessarium interdictum juberetis Sed nunquid non vel tandem deprehenso mendacio mentitum se sentiret iniquitas sibi & non tantae utique Majestati Est autem quod miramur qua nam ratione judicatum sit de parte abjudicatum absenti Quod tamen non temeraria praesumptione reprehendimus sed filiali amore paterno cordi suggerimus quantum ex hoc et superbit impius et incenditur pauper Caeterum quamdiu illum pati quantumve huic compati debeatis non est nostrum praescribere vobis Vos vestra hinc potius dulcissime Pater viscera consulite Valete The cause of which complaint is thus related in his next Epistle to this Pope written b Epistola 47. ex persona Gaufridi Carnotensis King Lewes of France for some pretended misdemeanour or just cause had seized the Temporalties of the Bishop of Paris who complaining thereof to the Archbishop of Sienna and his Suffragans excepta siquidem tam modesta praedicti Episcopi querimonia Senonensis Diocesis universi Episcopi una cum venerabili Metropolitano nostro ascitis etiam nobiscum quibusdam aliis Religiosis personis Regem super gravi injuria per nosipsos humiliter prout debuimus convenimus ut Episcopo nil quidem tale merito su● quae tulerat restitueret rogavimus nec impetravimus Sentiens tandem nos ad arma Ecclesiae pro Ecclesia velle confugere they interdicting his Land and threatening to excommunicate him timuit annuitque se omnia redditurum Sed in eadem forte hora supervenientibus Literis vestris quibus ejus terram ab interdicto absolvi praecepistis male in maium confortatus quod bene promiserat minime executus est Die tamen nominata qua id se rursum promisit executurum ejus nobis conspectui praesentantes sustinuimus pacem & non venit quae sivimus bona & ecce turbatio Hoc denique literis vestris factam est ut male ablata pejus teneantur et reliqua passim indies rapiantur eo utique secure quo impune illa retinentur Soluto nempe ad vestrum imperium Episcopi justo ut putamus interdicto nostroque quando parabamus & quo sperabamus pacem consequi vestro aeque timore uspenso interim facti sumus opprobrium vicinis nostris Quousque vestrae viderit pietatis compassio In c Epistola 48. 51. two other Epistles he complains how much he was slandered misrepresented to this Pope and his Court at Rome yea persecuted for writing truth to them and doing well Etiamne pauperi & inopi veritas odium parit & ne ipsa quidem miseria declinare invidiam potest Sed hoc viderint fratres vestri qui contra legem maledicunt surdo & maledictum propheticum non verentes dicunt bonum malum & malum bonum Quid in me o boni viri displicuit Paternitati vestrae Esa 5 etc. Quousque durat illa sententia 2 Tim. 3. Omnes qui piè volunt vivere in Christo persecutionem patiuntur Quousque relinquitur virga peccatoris super sortem justorum utinam nuper non es●em ubi vidiisem adversum Ecclesiam Apostolica proh dolour auctoritate violentam armari tyrannidem quasi non satis per se insanisset Tuns demum sensi juxta Prophetam adhaerescere linguam meam palato meo cum subito pondus superjectum est nostris cervicibus Psal. 38. atque irrefragabilis auctoritas literarum Isay 26. Obmutui & humiliatus sum & dolour meus renovatus est quoniam vidi repente ad illas literas impleri facies innocentium ignominia et laetari amplius impios quod male fecerint et exultare in his rebus pessimis Misertum est impio ut juxta dictum propheticum non disceret facere justitiam & quae in terra sanctorum injusta gessit ipsius terra justissimo quo tenebatur absoluta est interdicto etc. Non tamen me latente et tacente cessare puto murmur Ecclesiarum si non cesset Romana Curia pro voluntate assistentium facere praejudicium in absentes Valete Which he further prosecutes Epist. 49 50 51 52. This holy zealous Abbot St. Bernard writ preached declaimed more frequently and largely against the Usurpations Temporal Spiritual Domination Ambition Pomp Pride Simony Sacrilege Laziness Uncleanness Sodomy Bribery Corruptions of the Popes Prelates Clergy Court and Church of Rome than Arnulphus whom they slew both in his * Here p. 50 51 52 290 296. forecited Passages on which you may reflect and in his Homilia 4. Supermissus est De Conversatione ad Clericos parvi Sermons Super Cantica Sermo 10 23 24 32 33 76 77. Epistola 42. ad Henricum Senonensem Archiepiscopum Epist. 48 51 78 87 91 125 126 132 152 164 168 169 176 178 178 185 189 210 219 234 235 236 299 in his Books De Consideratione to Pope Eugenius in his Sermo ad Clerum in Concilio Rhemensi ad pastors Sermo in Synodo and other his works I shall transcribe some Passages of his that all the world may thereby discover the sad effects of Pope's wresting Investitures out of the Emperors and Laymens' hands to engross the disposition of all Ecclesiastical dignities preferments into their own & Clergies and their inhibiting Priests marriages produced and what ill Bishops Clergymen they preferred * Sermo 10. & 77. super Can●ic● & in Concilio Rh●●ensi 1 Psal. ●1 Serm. 6 & 7. Quatuor his qu● praesunt necessaria Si reddanda est ratio de his quod quisque gessit in corpore suo heu quid fiet de his quae quisque gessit in corpore Christi quod est Ecclesia Ecclesia Dei vobis commissa est et dicimini pastors cum sitis Raptores Et paucos habemus heu pastors multos autem Excommunicatores Et utinam sufficeret vobis lana et lac sititis enim sanguinem Quatuor tamen in his qui praesunt in Ecclesia Dei necessaria esse prae omnibus reor videlicet ut perostium intrent ut in humilitate se contineant avaritiam declinent mundiciam tam corde quam corpore servare studeant Sed quid prodest si canonice eligantur quod est per ostium intrare & non canonicè vivant Joh. 6. Dixit dominus ad duodecim Nun ego vos duodecim eligi & unus ex vobis Diabolus est Domine Jesu cum esset electio illa in manu tua & non haberes aliquem contradicentem & reclamantem tibi Quare eligisti Diabolum Episcopum Cur bone Jesus non eligisti bonum & justum & sanctum sicut Petrus bonus justus & sanctus fuit Vel si eligisti Diabolum cur te jactas eligisse Fratres sic facit Iesus hodie eligens sibi multos Diabolos Episcopos Vbi proh dolour reperiemus Episcopos qui post adeptam dignitatem in humilitate se contineant Nempe superbia eis occasio est ut ad tantam dignitatem aspirent ut in ovile Christi impudenter irrumpant Psal. 100 cum tamen per Psalmistam Dominus dicat Non habitabit in medio domus meae qui facit superbiam Jesus autem in medio est Matth. 18 non in angulo Vnde ipse in Evangelio Ubi duo inquit vel tres congregati fuerint in nomine meo in medio eorum sum Et iterum Jesus autem transiens per medium illorum ibat Luc. 4. Et in Libro Sapientiae In medio inquit Ecclesiae aperuit os ejus Eccl. 15. Et rursus in Evangelio dicitur Stetit Jesus in medio Discipulorum suorum Luc. 24. We mihi Domine Jesu si tecum ero in domo tua & none in medio domus tuae At isti non sic sunt quidam cum Jesus sed non in medio domus ejus quia amant & faciunt superbiam Parents suos extollentes Pauperes autem negligentes & deprimentes Male vivunt Esa 14. et subjectos male vivere volunt Et idcirco comparantur Apostati Angelo qui dixii in cord suo Ponam sedem meam ad aquilonem etc. Tales fuerunt Scribae & Pharisaei Mat. 23. contra quos ait Dominus Vae vobis Scribae & Pharisaei qui clauditis regnum coelorum ante homines vos enim non intratis & intrountes non sinitis introire Porro Episcopi hujus temporis avaritiam quomodo declinent Quod enim sine miserabili gemitu dicendum non est Christi opprobria sputa flagelia clavos lanceam crucem haec omnia fornace avaritiae conflant et profligant in acquisitionem turpis quaestus et precium Vniversitatis suis marsupiis includere festinant hoc solo sane à Juda Ischariote differentes quod ille horum omne emolumentum denariorum numero compensavit isti voraciori ingluvie lucrorum infinitas exigunt pecunias His insatiabili desiderio inhiant pro his ne amittant timent & cum amit unt dolent Harun in amore quantum quiescunt duntaxat lib rum est eis arbitrium acervandi vel augmentandi cura Animarum nec casus reputatur nec salus non sunt profecto matres qui cum sint de curcifixi Patrimonio nimium incrassati impinguati dilatati non compatiuntur super contritione Joseph Archipresbyter circuit obedientiam sibi creditam & ut impleat saccum suum tradit sanguinem justum Vendit nempe homicidia adulteria incestus fornicationes sacrilegia perjuria et usque ad summum implet manticam suam Fama igitur volante innotescit Episcopo talis quaestus & accersito Archipresbytero Da mihi inqit partem meam At illi nihil dabo tibi è contra Episcopus si non dederis mihi inquit partem meam auferam tibi omnia Fitque altercatio maxima & propter dvaritiam fit discordia Postea vero Archipresbyter revolvens secum quod Authoritate Episcopi fungatur potestate ista & quod sine gratia ipsius nihil possit perverse conversus poenitet inquit me accipe partem tuam Luc. 2● & insuper de mea quod beneplacitum fuerit & reconcilantur Heu sicut Herodes & Pilatus reconciliati sunt et Christus crucifixus est sic nihilominus isti reconciliantur & pauperes Christi spoliati sunt En tempora ista planè foeda a negotio perambulante in tenebris Quapropter Vae generationi huic a fermento Pharisaeorum quod est Hypocrisis si tamen hypocrisis dici debet quae jam latere prae abundantia non valet & prae impudentia non querit Et sic serpit hodie putrida tabes per omne corpus Ecclesiae quo latius eo desperatius eoque periculosius quo intestinius Nam si insurgeret apertus Haereticus mitteretur foras & aresceret si violentus inimicus absconderet se quis for sitan ab eo Nunc quomodo ejiciet aut quomodo abscondet se Omnes amici & Inimiciomnes necessarii omnes domestici & nulli pacifici Et quae sua sunt quaerunt omnes Phil. 2. 21. Ministri Christi sunt et serviunt Antichristo honorati incedunt de bonis Domini cut honorem non deferunt Unde hic est eis quem quotidie videmus meritricius nitor Histrionicus habitus regius apparatus Ind aurum in froenis aurum in sellis & in calcaribus plus nitent calcaria quam altaria Psal. 143. Ind mensae splendidae & Cibis & Cyphis Ind commessationes & ebrietates Ind Cithara & lyra & tibia redundantia torcularia & promptuaria plena erustantia ex hoc in illud Ind dolia pigmentaria inde referta marsupia Hujusmodi sunt et volunt esse Ecclesiarum Praepositi Decani Episcopi et Archiepiscopi Nec enim haec merito cedunt sed negotio illi quod perambulat in tenebris Olim praedictum est Esa 21. & nunc tempus impletionis advenit Ecce in pace amaritudo mea amarissima Amara prius in niece Martyrum amarior post in conflictu Haereticorum amarissima nunc in moribus Domesticorum Non fugari non exterminari possunt ita invaluorunt Esa 21. ita multiplicati sunt super numerum Intestina & insanabilis enim plaga Ecclesiae Psal. 39 & ideo in pace amaritudo mea amarissima Sed in qua pace Pax est & non est Pax Isa. 1● Pax a Paganis Pax ab Haereticis sed non profecto a filiis Vox plangentis in tempore Israel Job 40. Filios enutrivi & exaltavi ipsi aut spreverunt me Spreverunt et invaluerunt a turpi vita a turpi quaestu a turpi commercio a negotio perambulante in tenebris Superest ut jam de medio fiat demonium meridianum ad seducendos si qui in Christo residui sunt adhuc persistentes in simplicitate sua siquidem absorbuit fluvios sapientum & torrentes potentum Et habet fiduciam quod influat Jordanis in os ejus i. humiles & simplices qui sunt in Ecclesia Ipse enim est Antichristus 2 Thess. 2. qui non solum se diem sed & meridiem mentitur & extollitur supra id quod colitur ut Deus quem dominus Jesus interficiet Spiritu oris sui & destruet illum illustratione adventus sui Ecce diximus quales habemus Pastores in via hac qua ambulamus non quales habere opus Non sunt omnes amici sponsi qui hodie sponsi sunt Ecclesiae Hinc inde assist●re cernuntur Phil. 2. & vulgo aiunt eam quasi addrextrare videntur Pauci admodum sunt qui quae sua sunt non quaerunt ex omnibus Charis ejus Diligunt munera nec possunt pariter diligere Christum quia manus dederunt Mammonae Intuere quommodo incedunt nitidi & ornati circumamicti varietate tanquam sponsa procedens de thalamo suo Nun si quempiam talium repentè eminus procedentem assexeris sponsam potius putabis quam sponsae custodem Unde vero hanc illis exuberare aestimes rerum affluentiam vestium splendorem mensarum luxuriam congeriem vasorum argenteorum & aureorum nisi de bonis sponsi Inter haec est quod illa pauper et inops et nuda relinquitur facie miseranda inculta hispida et exanguis propter hoc non est hoc tempore ornare sponsam sed spoliare non est custodire sed perdere non est defendere sed exponere Psalm 5● non est instruere sed prostituere non est pascere gregem Domini Psalm 78. sed mactare et devorare dicente Domino de illis qui devorant plebem meam ut cibum panis Ose 4. & iterum quia commederunt Jacob & locum ejus desolverunt peccata populi commedent quasi dicat peccatorum precia exigunt et peccantibus sollicitudinem non impendunt Quem dabis mihi de numero Episcoporum qui non plus invigilet subditorum evacuandis marsupiis quam vitiis extipandis Vbi est qui flectat iram Vbi est qui praedicet annum placabilem domino Propterea restnquamus istos qui non sunt Pastores sed Traditores et imitemur illos qui viventes in Carne plantaverunt Ecclesiam sanguine suo Et quidem isti sortiti sunt Ministerii locum sed non Zelum successores omnes cupiunt esse imitatores pauci utinam tam vigiles reperirentur ad Curam quam alacres currunt ad Cathedram vigilarent utique solicit servantes sibi creditam Ecclesiam Immo vero vigilarent pro semetipsis nec sinerent de se dici amici mei & proximi mei adversum me appropinquaverunt & steterunt justa omnino querimonia nec ad ullum justius quam ad nostram referenda aetatem Parum est nostris Pastoribus quod non servant nos nisi et perdant Graviter quippe dimersi oblivionis somnio ad nullum dominicae comminationis tonitruum expergiscuntur ut vel suum ipsorum periculum expavescant inde est quod non parcant suis qui non parcunt sibi perimentes pariter & pereuntes After which he relates their unclean Sodomitical practices which I * Here p. 290 291 292 293. formerly touched and shall not here repeat In another place he thus complains of the ambition avarice depravation of the Clergy & Court of Rome in that age * Epistola 42. Nunc verò quia sola attenditur gloria & non poena purum esse clericum erubescitur in Ecclesia seque viles aestimant & inglorii qui quocunque eminentiori in loco non fuerint sublimati Scholar's pueri & impuberes adolescentuli ob sanguinis dignitatem & de sub ferula transferuntur ad principandum Presbyteris laetiores interim quod virgas evaserint quam quod meruerint principatum nec tam illis blanditur adeptum quam ademptum Magisterium Et hoc quidem in initio Processu vero temporis paulatim insolescentes docti sunt in brevi vendicare altaria subditorum marsupia vacuare Magistris nimirum in hac disciplina utentes idoncis ambitione et avaritia Verum quantavis industria tua tibi lucra conquirere cautulus videaris quantalibet vigilantia rem possis servaretuam quantecunque studio Regum tibi ac Pincipum gratiam captare cures Ecci 10. dicimus tamen Vae terrae cujus Rex est puer & cujus Principes mane comedunt Caeterum curritur in Clero passim ab omni aetate & ordinè à doctis pariter & indectis ad Ecclesiasticas Curas tanquam sine curis jam quisque victurus sit cum ad curas pervenerit Nec mirum de his qui necdum in semetipsis experti sunt Videntes quippe illos qui jam proprios humeros cupitae sarcinae summiserunt non solum non gemere tanquam sub onere sed insuper appetere plus onerari non deterrentur periculis qui cupiditate caecati non vid●nt sed favoribus amplius quos illis invident provocantur O Infinita semper Ambitio et insatiabilis avaritia Cum primos honorum gradus meruerint in Ecclesia meruerint autem vel vitae merito vel pecunicae sive etiam carnis et sangunis quae regnum Dei non possidebunt praerogativa non ideo Corda quiescunt duplici semper aestuantia desiderio quo utique magis ac magis et dilatentur * Is not this their Genius Practise ever since & now in plura et ad celsiora sublimentur Verbi gratia cum factus quis fuerit in quacunque Ecclesia Decanus Praepositus Archidiaconus aut aliquid hujusmodi non contentus uno in una plures sibi immo quotquot valet conquirere honores satagit tam in una quam in pluribus Quibus tamen omnibus si locus evenerit libenter unius praeferet Episcopi dignitatem Sed nunquid sic satiabitur Factus Episcopus Archiepiscopus esse desiderat Quo fortè adepto rursum nescio quid altius somnians laboriosis itineribus et sumptuosis familiaritatibus Romanum statuit frequentare palatium questuosas sibi quasdam exinde comparans amicitias Si Lucri Spiritualis gratia haec faciunt laudandus est zelus sed praesumptio corrigenda Nonnulli cum ista non possint vertunt se ad aliud ambiendi genus in quo nihilominus aperiunt eam quam habent dominaudi libidinem Nam cum praesident Vrbibus valdè populosis & totas ut ita dicam patrias propriae Diocasis ambitu cincumcludunt occasione inventa ex quocunque veteri privilegio satis agunt ut et vicinas sibi subjiciant Civitates quatenus duae quibus duo vix praesules sufficiebant sub uno redigantur Antistite Regi quae haec tam odiosa praesumptio Quis hic tantus ardor dominandi super terram quae principandi tam effrenis cupiditas Certè cum primum tractus es ad Cathedram flebas refugiebas vim querebaris multum ad te & omnino supra te esse dicens miserum clamitans & indignum qui non esse idoneus tam Sancto Ministerio tantis non sufficeres curis Quid igitur nunc verecunda depulsa formidine sponte ambis ad ampliora immo irreverenti audacia propriis non contentus invadis aliena Cur hoc Fortè ut plures populos salves Sed in alienam messem tuam mittere falcem injuriosum est  tuae praestes Ecclesiae Sed Ecclesiarum sponso non placet tale unius incrementum quod sit detrimentum alterius Crudelis ambitio & incredibilis si fidem oculi non astruerent Vix tenent manus quin illud ad literam impleant quod logitur in Propheta Secuerunt pregnantes Galaad Esai 5. ad dilatandum terminos suos Vbi est illa terrifica comminatio Vae qui conjungitis domum ad domum & agrum agro copulatis Nunquid in his duntaxat exiguis vae istud metuendum est non autem cum Vrbes Vrbibus aut Provinciae Provinciis continuantur Immò etiam respondeant si imitari Dominum Christum facientes & ipsi utraque unum adducentes & ipsi ex diversis pascuis greges Eph. 2. Ut fiat unus pastor & unum ovile Hujus rei gratia non pigritantur crebro terere limina Apostolorum Joann 10. 16 inventuri et ibi quod magis dolendum est qui suae faveant improbae voluntati non quod valde Romani curent quo fine res terminetur sed quia valde diligunt munera sequuntur retributiones Nude nuda loquor nec retego verecunda sed inverecunda confuto Utinam privatim & in Cameris haec sierent Utinam soli viderimus & audierin us Utinam nec loquentibus crederetur Utinam nobis reliquerint moderni Noae unde à Nobis possent aliquaetenus operiri Nunc vero cernente Orbe mundi fabulam soli tacebimus He elsewhere thus seconds this complaint a In Psal. 91. Sermo 6. Ipsa quoque Ecclesiasticae dignitatis officia in turpem quaestum & tenebrarum negotium transière nec in his salus animarum sed luxus qua ritur divitnarum Propter hoc tondentur propter hoc frequentant Ecclesias Missas celebrant Psalmos decantant Pro Episcopatibus et Archidiaconatibus et Abbatiis aliisque dignitatibus hodie impudenter decertatur ut Ecclesiarum redditus in superfluitatis et vanitatis usus dissipentur ●perest ut reveletur homo peccati filius perditionis daemonium non modo diurnum sed & meridianum quod non solum transfiguretur in Angelorum lucis b 2 Thess. 2. sed extollitur super omne quod dicitur Deus aut quod colitur Nimirum insidiatur crudelius calcaneo matris Ecclesiae â qua dolet caput suum esse contritum Hic planè gravissimus erit incursus sed ob hoc quoque Ecclesiam Electorum veritas liberabit propter eos brevians dies c Epistola 42. ad Henricum Senonensem Archiepiscopum ● Tim. 2. Cernitur in nonnullis Sacerdotibus vestium cultus plurimus virtutum aut nullus aut exiguus Quibus ego si rememorarem illud Apostolicum non in veste preciosa vereor ne indignentur dum nimirum indignum ducant in se assu●●ptam sententiam quam prius in viliorem sexum & ordinem prolata fuisse recognoverint Quasi vero non eodem utantur medici ferro secandis regibus quo & popularibus hominibus aut capiti fiat injuria si ipsis forcipibus capilli excrescentes detondeantur quibus & unguium fuer intresecata superflua Attamen si dedignantur pari cum mulierculis non quidem à me sed ab Apostolo feriri sententia dedignentur & cum ipsis eadem involvi culpa Despiciant jam textricum sive pellificum & non propriis operibus gloriari Horreant et murium rubricatas pelliculas quas gulas vocant manibus circundare sacratis & sacrantibus tremenda mysteria Respuant & apponere pectori quod decentius ornat gemma sapientiae Pudeat & Collo circumtexere quod honestius atque suavius Christi jugo submittitur Non Christi stigmata sunt haec quae isti Martyrum exemplo circumferant in corpore suo Muliebria potius esse noscuntur insignia quae utique curiosius & sumptuosius ille sibi praeparare consueverunt cogitantes nimirum quae sunt mundi quomodo placeant viris Verum tu Sacerdos Dei altissimi cui ex his placere gestis mundo an Deo Si mundo cur Sacerdos Si Deo cur qualis populus talis et Sacerdos Nam si placere vis mundo quid tibi prodest Sacerdotium d Mat. 6. 24. Nec enim potes doubus Dominis servire e Jacob. 4. Qui autem vult amicus esse hujus mundi inimicus Dei constituitur E● Propheta f Psal. 52. Deus inquit dissipabit ossa eorum qui hominibus placent confusi sunt quoniam Deus sprevit eos Et Apostolus g Gal. 1. Si hominibus placerem Christi servus non essem Volens itaque placere hominibus Deo non places Sinon places non placas Cur ergo ut dixi Sacerdos Sin vero quod addidi placere intendis non mundo sed Deo cur qualis populus & Sacerdos Enimvero si Sacerdos Pastor est & populus Oves dignum est ut in nullo appareat Ovibus Pastor dissimilis si instar mei qui ovis sum Pastor meus & ipse incurvus graditur vultum gerens deorsum & terram semper respiciens & soli ventri ment jejunus pabula queritans in quo discernimur Vae si h Johan 10. venerit lupus non erit qui praevideat qui occurrat qui eripiat Decetne pastorem more pecorum sensibus incubare corporeis haerere infimis inhiare terrenis et non potius erectum stare ut hominem coelum ment suscipere i Col. 3. 1. quae sursum sunt & quaerere & sapere non quae super terram Caeterum mihi indignatur si vel nutum facere audeam jubetque ori manum apponere * And hath not this been their language ever since dicens Monachum qui non habeam judicare de Episcopis utinam & oculos mihi claudas ut nec cernere possem quae contradicere prohibes Magna verò praesumptio si ovis cum sim in ipsum Pastorem meam Lupas saevissimas vanitatem & curiositatem irruere cernens infremuero quo ad meum forte balatum cruentis bestiis à quopiam occurratur & succurratur perituro Quid facient de me qui ovicula sum quae in ipsum pastorem tanta feritate insiliunt Et quidem si non vult ut clamem pro se nunquid non et pro me balare licebit Sed si ego sileo ne ponere videar in coelum os meum clamatur tamen in Ecclesia k 1 Pet. 2. non in veste preciosa Clamat autem specialiter ad foeminas ut erubescat in se deprehendi Episcopus quod in fragiliori quoque sexu audierit reprehendi An fortè nulla timetur confusio si ego solus sub●ussitare desiero Nunquid etsi Ego non loquor sua cuique non loquitur Conscientia Quid si alius audacior me non quidem de Apostolo ut ego non de Evangelio non de Propheta non denique quippiam Ecclesiasticum sed illud tamen gentilicum ingerat Dicite Pontifices non quidem in sancto sed froeno quid facit aurum Quoniam tolerabilius in Sancto quam in froeno Haec me etiam tacente & si non Curia Regum tamen penuria pauperum clamat Sileat licet fama sed non fames Fama quidem silenti quod non potest mundus odisse vos Nam quomodo arguet mundus peccatum à quo potius l Psal. ● laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae & iniquus benedicit Clamant vero nudi clamant famelici conqueruntur & dicunt Dicite Pontifices in froeno quid facit aurum Nunquid aurum à froeno repellit frigus sive esuriem Nobis frigore & fame laborantibus quid conferunt tot mutatoria vel extensa in particis vel plicata in manticis Nostrum est quod effunditis nobis crudeliter subtrabitur quod inaniter expenditis Et nos enim Dei plasmatio m Acts 30. & nos sanguine Christi Redempti sumus Nos ergo fratres vestri Videte quale sit de fraterna portione pascere oculos vestros Vita nostra cedit vobis in superfluas copias nostris necessitatibus detrahitur quicquid accedit vanitatibus vestris Duo denique mala de una prodeunt radice cupiditatis dum & vos vanitando peritis & nos spoliando perimitis Jumenta gradiuntur onusta gemmis & nostra non curatis crura nuda caligulis Annuli Cathenulae tintinnabula & clavatae quaedam corrigiae multaquè talia tam speciosa coloribus quam ponderibus preciosa mulorum dependent cervicibus fratrum autem lateribus nec simicintia miserantes apponitis Huc accedit quod haec omnia nec negotiationis study nec proprio manuum exercitio vobis elaborastis sed nec jure Haereditario possidetis nisi fortè & vos in cord vestro dixeritis n Psal. 82. Haereditate possideamus sanctuarium Dei. Et haec pauteres modo quidam coram Deo tantum cui corda loquuntur nec enim audent apertè causari adversum vos quibus interim pro sua vita necesse habet potius supplicare Caeterum in futuro stabunt in magna constantia adversus eos qui se angustiaverunt stante quippe pro eis prece Orphanorum & ju louse Viduarum Ipsius enim tunc voxerit o Mat. 25. Quamdiu non fecistis uni de his minimis meis nec mihi fecistis Epist. 152. he thus complained to Pope Innocent the 4th as he had done to his Predecessor Insolentia Clericorum cujus mater est negligentia Episcoporum ubique terrarum turbat et molestat Ecclesiam Dant Episcopi * He means Holy Orders Sanctum canibus & & margaritam porcis & illi conversi conculcant eos Quales fovent tales sustinent Quos ditant Ecclesiae bonis non corrigunt eorum mala malosque gravati portant Alienis nimirum laboribus locupletantur Clerici comedunt fructum terrae absque pecunia & prodit quasi ex adipe iniquitas eorum quos propriè hodiéque respicit vetus illa Scriptura * Psal. 72. Exod. 32. Sedit populus manducare & bibere & surrexerunt ludere men's quip assueta deliciis nec exculta disciplinae sarculo multas contrahit sordes Porrò inveteratam rubiginem si tentes abradere nec summis saltem digitis contingi patietur sed sicut scriptum est incrassatus est dilectus & recalcitravit Insurrexerunt testes iniqui homines quos delectat vitam semper alienam rodere negligere suam And Epist. 177. Ad Dominum Papam Innocentium in persona Alberonis Treverensis Archiepiscopi he complains Suffraganeos accepi juvenes & nobiles adjutores esse deberent et utinam non adversarentur Sed supersedeo Dico tamen Ius fas honestas religio in nostris Episcopatibus perierunt to wit among the Bishops and Clergy of whom he thus complained to the Pope without any hopes of redress I pretermit his * See Epist. 158 164 165 166 167 168. other passages against the Corruption Simony Sacrilege Ambition Pomp Pride Laziness Uncharitableness Luxury Uncleanness Bribery and Atheistical lives of the Roman Court Prelates Clergy in that age when Popes and Popish Prelates had the sole election preferment correction of them yet would not suffer Monks or Laymen so much as to reprehend much less to correct their persons or vices After the death of Pope Honorius to whom St. Bernard writ several a Epist. 13 14 46 47 49 50. Epistles Anno Dom. 1130. there arose a Great Schism in the Church about the election of a New Pope some of the Cardinal's electing Gregory Cardinal of St. Angelo who assumed the name of Innocent the 2. against the Romans consents who presently taking up arms against Rogerius Duke of Sicily and Normandy styling b Sigeberti Continuator Otto Frisingensis l. 7. c. 27 28. Chronicon Bambergense Simoneta l. 5. c. 74. Platina Stella Crantzius Barnes Balaeus Volaterranus Opmeerus Fasciculus Temporum in Innocentio ● Centur. Magd. 12. c. 9 10. Sigonius de Regno Ital. l. 11. Morney Hist. Papatus p. 394 etc. himself King of Sicily to suppress him was together with his Cardinals taken and detained Prisoner by him till he granted him all his demands except only the Title of King of Sicily In the mean time the Romans chose the son of Peter Leo Pope and sti●ed him Anacletus He to establish himself in St. Peter's Chair seized upon the gold or silver Crowns Crosses Crucifixes Vessels Ornaments of the Church & melting them into coin distributed the money among the Romans whereby he so obliged them to him that Innocent after his release out of prison thought it not safe to stay at Rome but taking ship with his Cardinals passed over to Pisa and there excommunicated Anacletus From thence sending a Legate to Ludovicus Crassus' King of France to relate the equity of his cause desired he might be there received as Pope the French Bishops being doubtful to which of these Popes they should adhere some of them siding with Anacletus against Innocent thereupon a Council was held at Stamps where by St. Bernard's means who stickled for Innocent and writ many * Bernardi Epist. 124 to 133 139 140 150 ●76 Bernardi Vita l. 2. c. 1 2. Epistles to Kings Princes Bishops in his behalf Innocent was received as Pope After which he posted into Germany to Lotharius where a Council of Bishops was called at Leodium which received him as Pope engaging Lotharius the Emperor by Oath to restore him if he would crown him Emperor After which returning into France having by St. Bernard's Epistles travel mediation engaged the Kings of Germany England Scotland Spain Jerusalem to receive him as lawful Pope he held several Councils at Rheims Placentia Pisa and Claremount wherein he * Cent. Magd. 12. col 1032. solemnly excommunicated anathematised Anacletus and all his adherents with horrible execrations St. Bernard in his 125. Epistle renders this account of these two Pope's elections and proceedings ad Magistrum Galfridum de Loratorio Tu tibi quiescis & mater tua Ecclesia graviter conturbatur habuit sua tempora quies & sanctum otium hactenus sua negotia licenter libenterque exercuit Tempus faciendi nunc quia dissipaverunt legem Bestia illa de Apocalypsi Psal. 118. cui datum est os loquens blasphemias & bellum genere cum Sanctis * Antichrist may possess S. Peter's chair Psal. 2. Petri Cathedram occupat tanquam Leo paratus ad pr●dam he means Anacletus Altera quoque bestia penes vos subsibilat sicut catulus in ●bditis Illa ferocior ista callidor pariter convenerunt in unum adversus Dominum & Christum ejus Demus operam cito dirumpere vincula eorum & projicere à nobis jugum ipsorum Nos in nostris partibus una cum aliis Dei servis divino igne accensis Deo cooperante laboramus in conveniendo populo in unum & Reges ad diripiendum pravorum consensum ad destxuendam omnem altitudinem extollentem se adversus scientiam Dei. Nec infructuosè Alemanniae Franciae Angliae Scotiae Hispaniarum & Hierosolymorum Reges cum universo Clero & populo favent & adhaerent Domino Innocentio tanquam filii patri tanquam capiti membra solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis Merito autem illum recepit Ecclesia cujus & opinio clarior & electio sanior inventa est nimirum eligentium & numero vincens & merito At tu frater quid adhuc negligis quousque vicino serpenti tua malè secura dormitat industria Scimus quidem te filium pacis nulla posse ratione induci deserere unitatem sed profectò non sufficit nisi & defensare atque ipsius quoque turbatores totis viribus debellare studueris Nec quietis timeas detrimentum quod non parvo tuae gloriae incremento compensabitur si fera illa vicina vobis tuo studio mansuescat vel obmutescat & tantam Ecclesiae praedam Comitem dico Pictaviensem in man tua Dei pietas de ore Leonis eripiat In his Epistola 124. ad Hildebertum Senonensem Archiepiscopum qui nondum acceperat Papam Innocentium Epistola 126. ad Episcopos Aquitaniae contra Gerardum Engolismensem Episcopum Epistola 127 & 128. ex persona Ducis Burgundiae Guillermo egregio Comiti Pictaviorum & Duci Aquitanorum & Epist. 129. to 140. he pleads Pope Innocent's cause and election against Anacletus commending those who assisted Innocent exhorting them to persevere therein and menacing those who would not embrace him Epist. 124. or adhered to Anacletus wherein he hath some strange Hyperbolical expressions Quidam juxta Esaiam vidi foedus percussisse cum morte Lu. 2. & cum inferno fecisse pactum Ecce namque Christus Domini Innocentius positus est in ruinam & in resurrectionem multorum Nam qui Dei sunt libenter junguntur ei qui autem ex adverso stat aut Antichristi est aut Antichristus Cernitur abominatio stare in loco sancto quam ut obtineat incendit igni sanctuarium Dei. Persequitur Innocentium & cum eo omnem innocentiam * See Epist. 176 Fugit ille nimiram a fancy Leonis sicut dicit Propheta Leo rugiet Amos. 3. quis non timebit Fugit secundum praeceptum Domini dicentis Si vos persecuti fuerint in una Civitate Matth. 10. fugite in aliam Fugit & in hoc verè virum se Apostolicum probans quod Apostolica sese forma insignierit Nec enim Paulus erubuit in sporta dimitti per murum & sic effugere manus querentium animam suam subfugit autem non parcens vitae suae sed dans locum irae non ut mortem evaderet sed ut vitam acquireret Merito Ecclesiae Innocentio concedit ipsius vicem quem per eadem vestigia gradientem Nec sanè otiosa fuga Innocentii Laborat quidem sed honestatur in laboribus suis pulsus urbe ab orbe suscipitur & finibus terrae occurritur cum panibus fugienti Et si furor Semei Gerardi Engolimensis nondum ex toto quiescat maledicere David Velit nolit pictor qui videt & irascitur magnificatur in conspectu Regum portans coronam Gloriae Nunquid non omnes Principes cognoverunt quod ipse est verè Dei electus * See Bernardi Vita l. 2. c. 1● Francorum Anglorum Hispanorum & pestremo Romanorum Rex Innocentium in Papam suscipiunt & recognoscunt singularem Episcopum animarum suarum Solus adhuc ignorat Achitophel suum jam patefactum ac dissipatum consilium Fructra molitur miser super populum Dei malignare consilium & cogitare adversus Sanctos sanctofirmissime adhaerentes & continentes curvare genua ante Baal Nulla fraude praevalebit parricidae suo obtinere regnum super Israel & super Civitatem sanctam quae est Ecclesiae Dei viventis columna fidei & firmamentum veritatis Funiculus triplex difficile rumpitur Electio meliorum approbatio plurium & quoth his efficacius est morum attestatio Innocentium apud omnes commendant summum confirmant Pontificem Ad quod sane & vestra Pater expectatur sicut pluvia in vellus vel sera sententia Non improbamus tarditatem quia gravitatem redolet levitatis abolet notam Name & Maria non statim respondit Angelo salutanti prius cogitans qualis esset illa salutatio Et Timotheo praecipitur nemini ci●ò manum imponere Dico tamen ego vobis notus Pontifici ne quid nimis dico ut familiaris & notus non plus sapere quam oportet sapere Pudet fateor quod Serpens vetustissimus nova audacia relictis insipientibus mulieribus etiam robur pectoris vestri visus est attemptare & tantam Ecclesiae columnam ausus concutere Confidimus autem quod etsi concutit non dejicit quoniam amicus sponsi stat & gaude● ad vocem sponsi vocem exultationis & salutis vocem unitatis & pacis His * Epistola 239. Epistle ad Lotharium Imperatorem in this Pope's behalf is very observable Lothario Dei Gratia Romano Imperatori Augusto B. Abbas Claravallae si quid potest peccatoris oratio Benedictus Deus qui vos elegit et erexit cornu salutis nobis ad laudem et gloriam nominis sui et reparandum Imperii decus ad subveniendum Ecclesiae suae in tempore malo postremo ad operandum etiam nunc salutem in medio terrae Ipsius est enim opus quod Corona Gloriae vestrae ita indies ampliatur & sublimatur mirabiliter crescens ac proficiens in omni decore & magnificentia apud Deum & homines Ipsius profectò nuper opus & virtus fuit quod iter satis laboriosum & meticulosum pro pace Regni & Ecclesiae liberatione susceptum in tanta prosperitate peregistis Romae siquidem Imperialis culminis plenitudinem gloriosissimè assecutus Idque quod majus fuit in manu non magna ut animi fideique magnitudo clarius emineret Quod si ante tantillum exercicum terra tremit & quievit quantus patamus horror hostium corda invadere habeat cum coeperit Rex procedere in magnitudine brachii sui Animabit insuper honestas causae immo duplex provocabit necessitas Non est meum hortari ad pugnam est tamen securus dico advocati Ecclesiae ab Ecclesiae infestatione schismaticorum rabiem est Caesaris proprium vendicare Coronam ab usurpatore Siculo  enim constat judaicam sobolem sedem Petri in Christi occupasse injuriam sic proculdubio omnis qui in Sicilia Regem se facit contradicit Caesari Si autem utrumque incumbit Caesari restituere scilicet Caesari quae sunt Caesaris & quae sunt Dei Deo Therefore by St. Bernard's Verdict Siciliy is the Emperors not St. Peter or the Pope's Patrimony Cur apud Tullum res Dei minuitur cum Caesar nihil ibi lucretur Verendum est ne minimorum neglectus impedimentum sit maximorum Hoc est quod dico Ecclesia Sancti Gegulfi graviter injusteque ut dicitur in illa Civitate opprimitur & aiunt vestrae prudentiae nescio qua fraude subreptum ut Domino Papae per justitiam subvenire paranti vestrae interventu precis obviaretis obsecro & consulo consultius agi noxiam revocari precem dari locum justitiae antequam Ecclesia illa funditus destruatur Pauper sum ego fidelis tamen vester Et si video Importunus fortasis inde est The History of Pope Innocents' and Anacletus schisms Carolus Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 11. p. 261 262 263. See Bernardi vita l. 2. c. 1 2● elections contests proceedings wars against each other is thus related at large to Posterity by Carolus Sigonius more exactly than by any other Historian Mortuo Honorio postridie Cardinales cum Clero convenerunt ac relatione de novo substituendo Pontifice facta alii alio sua studia contulêrunt Major pars eaque integrior Gregorium Johannis Vidonis filium ex Canonico regulari Cardinalem vitae aetatis ut prudentiae gravitate illo honore dignissimum legit eumque Innocentium secundum vocavit minor eaque corruptior Petrum Petri Leonis filium ex Clerico Cardinalem omnibus his laudibus omnium judicio inferiorem renunciavit ac Superioribus fustra renitentibus festinanter atque astute consecratum Anacleti secundi nomine insignivit Innocentius per Ostioensem Episcopum legitimè consecratus ac moderatè à suis per omnia loca in quibus ex antiquo instituto Sessiones ipsi habent Pontifices circumductus demum legitimam Lateram sedem inivit Uterque Civis Romanus erat verùm Nobilitas in Petro major & spes pramiorum uberior multo plures ad eum venerandum illexit Itaque Petri sive Anacleti part in urbe fuerente atque Innocentio & fautoribus ejus terrorem ac periculum intentante Innocentius timuit atque unà cum Cardinalibus suis ad Fragipanes amicos accestit homines tum in urbe insigni potentia ac nobilitate florentes & in eorum turribus salutem tueri suam contendit Anacletus ad pecumam quam ex Patrimonii magnitudine & negotiis Domini Ecclesiae gestis coacervatam habebat simul etiam quoque nefarie comparavit Nota Siquidem occupata Vaticana D. Petri Basilica coronas calices & crucifixos aureos ac ciborium quod Leo construxerat sustulit itemque alia opulenta urbis Tempia donariis pretiosissimis spoliavit atque auro conflato ingentem in pecuniae summam redegit quam cum plebi distribuisset facilè quod reliquum populi erat ab Innocentio avocavit Itaque Populus Romanus pravis illebris Anacleti corruptus Innocentium ac Cardinales partemque ejus non solum probris & convitiis petere sed etiam manu telisque incessere institit Quibus malis cum resistere se non posse Innocentius cerneret sibi urbe cedendum existimavit ac relicto in Laterano Conrado Sabinensi Episcopo paratis occulte navigiis secundo Tiberi cum Cardinalibus suis ad mare atque inde duabus Pisanorum triremibus Pisas accessit Exceptus a Pisanis tantis studiis quantis verum excipi Pontificem decuit Ibi proximorum Episcoporum conventu habito Anacletum partemque ejus devovit atque Henricum Patriarcham Gradensem designatum consecravit ac pallio insignivit Interim Legati ab eo in Franciam missi Ludovicum Regem ac populos Francorum de jusstis ipsius Comitiis docuerunt eosque ad complectendum Innocentium adhortati sunt Haerente autem consilio Ludovicus & Episcopi Concilium Stampis habuere atque eo praecipuè Bernardum Abbatem Cluravallensem maximè tunc propter creditam sanctitatem authoritatis hominem accivere Ibi utriusque Pontificis comitia accuratissimè sunt discussa Bernardo vero Innocentii causam graviter ac copiosè agente haud aegrè & Rex & Episcopi omnes Innocentio subscripsêre ac missis ad Innocentium nunciis ipsum in Franciam vocauêre Ita Innocentius rebus satis in Etruria constitutis gratiis Pisanis actis Franciam versus accessit Ex itinere cum Genuam attigisset à Civitate honorifice exceptus Syrum Novum urbis Episcopum consecravit atque inter eos & Pisano's inducias usque ad suam reversionem composuit Profectus indè Genua ad littus Provinciae accessit & per Decembrem mensem alterum Claramonte conventum habuit atque iterum Anacletum et fautores ejus damnavit Dum haec ab Innocenti administrantur Anacletus qui solus in urbe remanserat et ipse partem adversam infligendis Anathematis institit premere et ad causam suam amicos quam plurimos potuit aggregare Praecipuè autem Anselmus Mediolonensis Archiepiscopus ab Honorio Conradi causa devotus ei se tradidit atque una secum populum Mediolanensem ac plerosque Lombardiae Episcopos traxit Quin etiam Rogerius Siciliae Comes atque Apuliae & Calubriae cum Roberto Principe Capuano ad Innocentium Pisas' profecto per arma Principatum eripuisset omnes ditionis suae Proceres ad Anacletum traduxit Ejus verò facti haec ratio fuit Rogerius cum Sicilia Calabria Apuleaque potitus se opibus ad tuendam regiae Majestatis titulum satis instructum videret nec tam latè patentem potentiam exiguitate nominis coarctandam existimaret ultrò se Regem Siciliae nuper appellare nulla Pontificia authoritate inceperat Quod cum vulgo improbari sentiret occasionem idoneam nactus ad Anacletum accessit & se cum suis Episcopis complexurum si se Regem appellaret ostendit Anacletus optatissimam occasionem adeptus avidè arripuit ac re composita Beneventum profectus 5. Calendas Octob. ipsum praesentem Siliciae Regem Apuliae Calabriaeque Ducem Capuaeque Principem declaravit ac feudatarium sive hominem ut vocabant ligium Ecclesiae confirmavit Ah illo die Episcopi Abbatesque ulterioris Italiae * See Chronicon Cassinensi l. 4. c. 105 106. Centur. Magd. 12. c. 8. col 1149 to 1166. in primisque Seniorietus Abbas Cassinas' Anacsetum ut justum Pontificem coluerunt Qua ex re maxima Ecclesiae Italiae incommoda perceperunt Being divided against each other in Civil wars by reason of the Schism between these Popes and subjected to the forces and invasions of Lotharius the Emperor who assisted Pope Innocent Anno Domini 1131. Innocentius Claremonte profectus per Burgundiam Aure●anam venit ab Episcopis Anno 1131. & Ludovico Rege obviam progressus exceptus * See Vita Bernardi l. 2● c. 1 2. ac legitime cultus Ind à Gaufrido Carnotensi Episcopo Carnotum adductus Henricum Anglorum Regem cum maximo Episcoporum Principiumque suorum Comitatu obviam habuit Eo vero invitis Episcopis suis Innocentium recipere non audente Bernardus qui aderat Quid haesitas inquit arm Deo displiceas & piaculum contrahas cogita de aliis peccatis tuis quid ei respondeas Istud vero fac mihi relinquas Atque ita illum ad colendum Innocentium impulit Reversus inde Gerardus Cardinalis à Lothario Rege Germaniae quem Natalicia Gandersheim celebrantem Innocentii jussu convenerat bonum ejus erga Innocentium animum retulit ac praesto ad Leodium fore nunciavit Quo nuncio erectior ipse factus haud tamen in praesens Leodium voluit adire verum Franciam ante postulantibus ita populis perlustrare Itaque praesente Ludovico 14 Kalend. Novembris Concilium Remis frequentissimum habuit in quo Anacletum deintegro condemnavit ac Ludovicum juvenem Ludovici filium Anno 2132 Regia Franciae Corona 7 Kalendas ornavit Sequenti Anno Innocentius Leodium prodiit Atque eodem quoque Lotharius cum omnibus Sacris & profanis Regni sui proceribus & universa Germaniae nobilitate occurrit Ibi Innocentius à Rege caeterisque eximii cultus Conventum celeberrimum habuit in quo sacras adversus Anacletum detestationes redintegravit ac Lotharium ad se Ecclesiamque tuendam honesto Othonis Magni & posterorum ejus exemplo hortatus est Lotharius see nullo ei tempore defuturum respondit si ipse sibi antiquum jus conferendorum sacerdotiorum cui nuper Henricus renunciarat concederet Nam Imperium plurimum eo vectigali subtracto ad gravia pro Ecclesia sustinenda bella detrimenti caepisse Qua voce audita graviter perculsi Cardinalium animi sunt ut qui se tristiorem in Germania ipsis Ecclesiae rebus fortunam reperisse viderentur quam Romae reliquissent si eo sibi jure cedendum esset quod ipsi nuper tanto sudore ac sanguine vix tandem Ecclesiae peperissent Tum Bernardus qui ab Innocentii latere nunquam discessit Petitionem ejus iniquam atque alienam esse docere neque ipsum petisse sed * Was not this true of the Pope's Predecessors who had wrested it from the Emperors by force extorsisse tempore iniquioris fortunae captato judicaturos homines esse oportere eum ut genere sic studio à Gebellinis differre qui pravum exemplum ut vendendorum sacerdotiorum sic oppugnandae Ecclesiae induxissent eundem omnem dissidii inter Imperium atque Ecclesiam tollere occasionem debere ne diuturna concertandi consuetudo Christianorum in duas factiones studia distrahat Quod si quando eveniat profectò non sine ingenti pernicie omnium eventurum Haec ipsa non aliter atque si ex oraculo edita essent facile prudentem piumque Regem de sententia deturbarunt pollicitusque est se Innocentium Romam cum exercitu reducturum atque Anacleto exacto incolumem in Laterano collocaturum si ipse sibi Imperatorium diadema sponderet Quod cum Innocentius promisisset & rei perficiendae consilium satis ut in praesentia constitisset Leodio abiit ac Monasterio Bernardi Claravallae lustrato seize in Italiam retulit ac Genuam reversus ibi Lotharii adventum sibi expectandum esse constituit Eodem Anno Mediolanenses in defence of Anacletus his title against Innocent iterum adversus Papienses moverunt ac Praelio magno ad Martinengum facto eos ita fuderunt ut propè ad internecionem afflixerint Agro inde rursus longe lateque vastato domum est reditum Imolenses castri Sancti Cassiani quod ex Diaecesi sua cum Bononiensibus sentiebat iruerunt Erat tum in Germania Conradus ex Italia nuper post varios excitatos tumultus reversus Is licet magna pecunia rerumque omnium difficultate oppressus tamen partium studio multos adhuc causae suae studiosos habebat Ea res fecit ut manentibus adhuc seditionibus Lotharius exercitum conficere haud magnum potuerit Cum iis igitur quas parare potuit copiis sequenti anno in Italiam per vallem Tridentinam Othone & Sigeberto authoribus transiit atque à Bononiensibus & Aemiliensibus cum Conradi study tum copiarum exiguitate contemptus recta ad Appenninum accessit ac Pisas ad sumendum Innocentium properavit Caeterum Innocentius à Genuensibus comiter & honorifice jam bis acceptus hanc eis gratiam retulit quod Episcopum eorum obedientia Archiepiscopi Mediolanensis exemptum Archiepiscopum fecit atque ei dimidiam Episcoporum Corsicae partem subjecit Syrus primus ea dignitate est usus Genua inde Placentiam terrestri itinere profectus novo Anacletum & fautores ejus concilo jugulavit Via inde Aemilia ingressus 17 Calendar Junias Bononiam venit mox superato Apennino Pisas' progressus pacem inter Pisano's & Genuenses composuit eorumque Ecclesiam perinde ac Genuensem Metropolitanam effecit parte altera Episcoporum Corsicae contributa quae res adhuc discordiam inter eas Civitates aluerat Haec vero illo cum ad vetera earum Civitatum erga se beneficia persolvenda tum ad nova duris his temporibus provocanda studiose agente Lotharius supervenit atque ipso ut dixi assumpto Viterbiam atque inde Romam perrexit Ibi castris ad portam S. Agnetis locatis Genuenses & Pisano's Classes suas littoribus admovere Romanis jussit ac tantum Anacleto & fautoribus ejus qui Urbem tenebant terroris injecit ut in editas se turres salutis suae tuendae causa referrent Qua re animadversa ab amicis receptus ipse cum Innocentio Urbem pacato agmine in●it cumque illum in Laterano reposuisset ipse Aventinum insedit Rebus in hunc modum habentibus duo inde sibi expedienda putavit unum ut praesentem controversiam cum Anacleto aliqua ratione finiret alteram ut Coronam ab Innocentio Augustalem acciperet Ubi vero se dissidium tollere non posse sensit quod Anacletus ad id neque Colloquii neque Praelii facere Copiam vellet omne studium ad insignia recipienda convertit Huic rei cum illud obstaret quod Anacletus basilicam Vaticanam operibus praesidioque firmatam tenebat in qua moris fuerat Diadema Imperatorium tradi Innocentius ne qua ei solemni mora injiceretur Lotharium in Lateranum vocavit atque ibi pridie Nonas Junias ipsi Coronam imposuit ac protenus ad prodendam rei novo exemplo actae memoriam hujus facti seriem regiae in pariete pingi atque hos Versus subscribi mandavit Rex venit ante fores jurans prius Vrbis honores Post homo fit Papae sumit quo dante Coronam This Emperor Lotharius departing soon after from Rome into Germany Eo urbe profecto Anacleti factio è turribus exiit ac per urbem volitans caedem amicis Innocentii intentare ac novo omnia tumultu permiscere instituit * Vita Bernardi l. 2. c. 2. Quare Innocentius intelligens manisionem suam in urbe rationibus Ecclesiae parum conducere ne praesentia sua rabiem ac furorem adversariorum accenderet Pisas' Civium erga se benignitatem expertus repetiit eoque novum Concilium ex toto Occidente indixit Quod ubi Bernardus Claravallensis audivit * Bernardi Epistola 130. Epistolam quae extat ad Pisanos scripsit adhortans eos ut singulari studio Pontificem cum Cardinalibus custodirent atque honoris accepti magnitudinem assiduitate Officii compensarent Assumitur inquit Pisa in locum * Therefore the Pope's Claim to Saint Peter's Chair at Rome was totally annihilated by divine providence and translated to Pisa Romae et de cunctis urbibus terrae ad Apostolicae sedis culmen eligitur nec fortuitu sive humano istud contigit Consilio sed coelesti providentia et Dei benigno favore fit qui diligentes se diligit qui dixit Christo suo Innocentio Pisam inhabita et ego benedicens benedicam ei hic habitabo quoniam eligi eam Me auctore Tyranni Siculi malitiae Pisana constantia non cedit nec minis concutitur nec donis corrumpitur nec circumvenitur dolis O Pisani Pisani magnificavit Dominus facere vobiscum facti sumus laetantes Quae Civitas non invidet Serva depositum urbs fidelis agnosce gratiam stude Praerogativae non inveniri ingrata Honora tuum & Universitatis patrem honora * Mundi mundo Principes qui in te sunt & Judices terrae quorum te praesentia reddit illustrem gloriosam famosam Alioquin si ignoras te O pulchra inter Civitates ingredires post greges fidelium tuorum pascere haedos tuos At the same time * Epistola 131. St. Bernard writ an Epistle to the Clergy and People of Milan whose Archbishop Anselmus Innocentius had degraded and erected two Archbishoprics in lieu thereof for siding with Anacletus informing them by his intercession mediation that Pope Innocent was ready to receive them into his favour to confirm their new-elected Bishop Robaldus restore their Archbishopric to them and send them a Pall without delay if they would consent and adhere to Innocent and Lotharius and desert Anacletus Benè vobiscum facit Deus Benè vobiscum facit Romana Ecclesia Facit ille quod Pater facit illa quod Mater Et revera quid vobis debuit facere & non fecit Si postulastis mitti vobis de Curia honorabiles personas ad honorem Dei & vestrum factum est si postulastis confirmari quod unanimitas vestra venerabilis Patris vestri electione firmaverat factum est Si voluistis licuisse vobis quod illicitum nisi pro magna quidem necessitate Sacri Canones judicant translationem Episcopi scilicet in Archiepiscopum concessum est Si rogastis erui Cives vestros de Vinculis Placentinorum quod utique ego praetermittere nec volo nec valeo Et hoc factum est In quo postremo quocunque rationabili● petitio filiae non dico repulsam sed vel moram passa est apud p●am matrem En ad complementum pallium praesto est plenitudo honoris Nunc vero audi me inclytplebs Gens Nobilis Civitas gloriosa Audi inquam me veritatem dico non mentior dilectorem tui zelatorem salutis tuae Romana Ecclesia valdè clemens est sed nihilominus potens Fidele Consilium & omni acceptione dignum noli abuti clementia ne potentia opprimaris Sed dicit aliquis debitam ei reverentiam exhibebo & nihil amplius Esto fac quod dicis quod si exhibeas debitam & omnimodam Plenitudo siquidem potestatis super universas Orbis Ecclesias singulari Prerogativa Apostolicae Sedi donata est Qui igitur huic potestati resistit Dei ordinationi resistit * And cannot the Emperor and every King do as much without the Pope but the Pope could not justly do this without their assent Potest eos qui sunt altos deprimere alios sublimare prout ratio sibi dictaverit ita ut de Episcopis creare Archiepiscopos liceat & è converso si necesse visum fuerit Potest à finibus terrae sublimes quascunque personas Ecclesiasticas evocare & cogere ad suam praesentiam non semel aut bis sed quotiens expedire videbit Porro in promptu est ei omnem ulcisci inobedientiam si quis fortè reluctari conatus fuerit Denique probasti & tu quid enim contulit tibi vetus tua rebellio & recalcitratio malè suasa à pseudo-Propheris tuis Quem fructum habuisti in quibus nunc erubescis Agnosce potius in qua potestate Gloria & Honore suffraganeorum tuorum tam diu privata extitisti Quis pro te valuit obviare Apostolicae authoritatis justissimae severitati cum provocata tuis excessibus decrevit te tuis illis antiquis ac praeclaris ornamentis nudare mutilare membris & hodie confusa & truncata jaceres si non benignius quam potentius tecum actum fuisset Quis eam prohibere valebit etiam à gravioribus si rursum quod absit adjeceris provocare Vide ne patiaris recidivum quia pro certo nisi fallor non tam facilè denuò poterit inveniri remedium Si quis itaque dixerit tibi partim oportet obedire cum in te experta sis plentitudinem Apostolicae potestatis authoritatis integritatem nun hujusmodi aut seductus aut seducere vult Sed fac quod dico nam ego te non seduco etc. Not long after this Epistle St. Bernard and Pope Innocents' Legate repairing to Milan they submitted themselves to Pope Innocent and renounced Anacletus After which by Pope Innocents' command S. Bernard was sent to Papia and Cremona to reconcile them by a Parley but those of Cremona would by no means receive him Lotharius having pacified Germany at the Pope's Importunity Anno 1136. entered into Italy with two great Armies to restore Pope Innocent Anno 1136. expel Anacletus out of Rome and reduce all parts of Italy adhering to him Having reduced Milan Cremona and other Cities to his obedience Henry Duke of Bavaria the Emperor's General with part of his Army conducted Innocent to Rome Anno 1537. Ibi tertio nonas Maii Conventus omnium Episcoporum Abbatumque qui adesse potuerunt est habitus ac rursus Anacletus Rogeriusque devotus Eo post triduum Henricus urbe cum Innocentio egressus Sigonius l. 2. Albam quae cum Anacleto sentiebat invasit ac suburbiis disiectis infestum indè in Campaniam ducere exercitum instituit Ac statim Richardum Monachum qui idem Innocentii erat Sacerdos ad Cassinas Monasterium misit qui moneret Rinaldum whom they had elected Abbot adhering to the contrary party se si Innocentio obtemperare & Lotharium recipere in animum induxisset Monasterium ab omni maleficio atque injuria servaturum Qua re audita Rinaldus Monachos advocavit atque ut in fide Anacleti Rogeriique persisterent obsecravit se enim Monasterium quod ab eis acceperit in eorum retinere potestate constituisse subitoque auxilia nova ac civet quibus se Monasterium tueri posse confidit Quae ubi Richardus vidit ex loco decessit ac Civitatem quae Monasterio continens est Sacramentum dicere Innocentio jussit Diebus inde undecim interiectis Henricus Rinaldum ad se vocavit acceptoque aureo chalice & quadraginta libris contraque obsidibus aliquot datis Abbatiam illi nomine Imperatoris firmavit si in ejus fide mansisset & vexillum Imperatoris in arce quae aedi S. Benedicti imminet statuit After many Sieges and Battles all or most of the Cities in Capua Campania and Apulia being taken by Lotharius his forces and reduced to Pope Innocent recorded at large by Sigonius he thus proceeds in the Story of Rinaldus and his Monks and Pope Innocents' deportment towards them and Lotharius * Sigonius ● 11. p. 267 etc. See Chronicon Casinense l. 4 c. 104 105 etc. Centur. Magd. 12. col 1119 to 1166. where this is more largely relat●● Jampridem ab Italiam ingredients Senioreum Abbatam Cassinatem monuerat ut si cujus metu Romana Ecclesia defecisset se auctore in fidem ejus redire studeret quem universa Ecclesia Patrem agnosceret se Monasterii jura exemplo superiorum Imperatorum conservare paratum esse eadem etiam à Richiza ad Monachos scripta erant Senioreto inde mortuo eadem renunciari Rinaldo jussit adjiciens ut quoniam infesto Sancti Petri Conventum Melfiam edixisset ipse quoque Monachis secum prudentissimis ductis eo veniret omniaque Monasterii privilegia secum ferret Quibus Literis Rinaldus sibi obtemperandum ratus Melfiam ad lacum pensilem ubi universus Lotharii exercitus cum Innocentio Pontifice confidebat accessit Adventanti ei Innocentius nunciis obvian● missis mandavit ut prius quam castra iniret ipse cum Monachis suis sibi nudis pedibus satisfaceret ac pro obedientia Anacleto exhibita piaculum quod imponeretur acciperet ac jurejurando omnia sua se mandata facturum et Anacletum repudiaturum sanciret Rinaldus subica re perturbatus * An Appeal from the Pope to the Emperor himself Lotharium appellavit & se ex ejus sententia deliberaturum respondit atque ita castra ingressus Lotharii jussu tabernaculum suum propè illius tabernaculum posuit Ea res animum haud mediocriter Innocentii perculit Itaque missis Cardinalibus à Lothario postulavit ut Rinaldum cum Monachis Anacleti obedientiae renunciare et sibi dicere sacramentum juberet Monachis autem sibi per Majorum suorum instituta jurare fas esse negantibus jussit ut ab eorum qui absentes essent consuetudine abstineret Qua re motus Lotharius diem 7 Idus Julias ad causam cognoscendam constituit atque utriusque partis patronos in consilio ad illam diem adesse praecepit Ea ubi dies venit ipse cum peregrino Patriarcha Aquileiense Archiepiscopis Episcopis & Abbatibus plurimis assidens ad Consilium retulit num Monachi Cassinates quod Anacletum recipissent inpaenam Anathematis incurrissent et num salvis legibus cogi ad jurandum Innocentio obsequium possent Res per multos dies magna altercatione peracta est I shall at large relate the History of this contest and Councils proceedings more clearly discovering the Arrogance Chronicon Casinense l. 4. c. 105 to 116. Centur. Magd. 12. c. 8. col 1150 to 1166. Obstinacy Ingratitude & uncharitableness of this proud Pope to the Emperor who with so much pains and expense had twice restored him to his See from whence he twice fled and was ejected by Anacletus and likewise the Emperor's Jurisdiction to be paramount the Popes in calling presiding ruling judging in Councils even in Appeals cases between the Pope Church of Rome and other Ecclesiastical persons and Churches In nomine Domini Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi Anno ab incarnatione ejus 1138. indictione prima septimo Idus Julii Anno Imperii Domini Lotharii Caesaris septimo resident eodem invictissimo Principe ad aquas Pencils consedente etiam Peregrino Patriarcha Aquilegiensi cum Archiepiscopis Abbatibus quampluribus Causidicus pro Romana Ecclesia directus est Gerardus Cardinalis titulo Sanctae Crucis & Guido Cadinalis qui ambo posteà Romani fuêre Pontifices Aimericus Cancellarius & Diaconus Cardinalis Presbyter Baldwinus Cardinalis qui post Pisanus Archiepiscopus fuit & * Misprinted Robertus Bernardus Clarevallensis Abbas & alii plurimi Romanae Vrbis Nobiles Ex parte Casinensis Ecclesiae auditores fuere Henricus Dux Imperatoris gener Conradus Dux qui post imperii Sceptra tenuit Otto Imperatoris consobrinus Fridericus Marchio Anconitanus Mala Spina Marchio Liguriae Henricus Episcopus Ratisponensis Hanno Episcopus Basiliensis Hanno Abbas Luneburgensis Galfridus Palatinus Romani Imperii Judex Facto itaque silentio Imperator dixit Non modo praesentium et temporalium verum futurarum aeternarum rerum in hoc conventu discussio erit Constat enim Sanctos Patres dum unius rei gratia Concilia saepe celebrarent plurima unius occasione definiisse Ita et h●c Romanae quidem et Cassinensis Ecclesiae causa cum specialiter agi videatur variae tamen agente Deo solventur quaestiones fiet que unius Ecclesiae causa salus omnium per orbem constitutarum Nos quoque vestigia Praedecessorum nostrorum sequentes dignum duximus huic interest Concilio et eorum quae dicentur librare monumenta Defensores utriusque disceptantium partis magnificos a nostro latere dedimus viros qui violentiam omnem prohibeant Igitur in Domini nomine sedeant quibus Romanae non displicent leges taciteque rerum exitum expectent ne dum omnes confusè vel dicunt vel obstrepunt veritas obnubiletur Hac & alia plura dum praefatus esset Augustus Conradus ab Imperatore defensor datus inquit Copia Imperiasium verborum me fecit fandi inopem cum tàm profundè tàm plenè tantaque ratione Imperialis sit praefata Majestas ut non humano opere sed Divino produsse videantur Ducibus tamen atque Comitibus mecam defensoribus datis visum est primo apparatu hodiernae Sessionis proferri quae sint parte disceptaturae personae vel si cui permittitur disceptandi licentia nisi tantum quibus fuerit concessa Omnis enim maximèque divina conventus ordinatè fieri ac rationabiliter debet quip cum nil prfectè definiri possit ubi confunditure ordo loquendi Placuit omnibus sententia Ducis & quis pro utraque parte inquiritur quinam item inter pretes & quis esset disputantibus locus Elig Gerardus Cardinalis Sanctae Crucis qui pro Romana & Petrus Diaconus qui pro Casinensi responderet Ecclesia Interpretes dati sunt Bertulfus Imperatoris Cancellarius Anfredus Vestiarius & Bertulphus Masionarius Traditur autem Gerardo locus ante Imperatoris faciem Ad pides vero ejus constituitur Petrus Diaconus Renuit Girardus Monachum ad suos sedere pedes dicent nequaquam oportere sive licere excommunicatum cum filio sedere Ecclesis At Imperator finem litigio imponens Petrum Diaconum extunc & doinceps sedere ad pedes suos jussit Tum taliter Gerardus Cardinalis loqui orsus est Sancta & universalis Eccles●● invictissime Imperator quae & vos & praedecessores vestros orbis totius dominatores effecit mirari non desinit cur excommunicatores & à laminibus Ecclesiae separatos receperitis Ad haec Imperator Imperii quidem nostri nos ab Apostolica sede gaudemus accepisse coronam excommunicatos nullo pacto suscepisse putainus hoc tamen ex conflictu vestro constabit Pandulphus Theanensis Episcopus Casinensis Monachus dixit Quomodo Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalis Cannenses Monachis excommunicatos asserat videre non possumu● Girardus Cardinalis dixit Quid mihi & tibi bone Tit Alienus nobis es O mirum O novum inauditumque prodigium ut truncus ramis praecisis & à radicibus evulsus novas contra Ecclesiam erigat Machinas Ad haec * The Emperor rules and moderates in this Council Imperator Cesset inquit omnis violentia hic enim non inferendae vel referendae injuriae sed ferendae potius aequanimiter sunt Quocirca statuimus ut neutra pars utatur in alteram contumeliis ne quod ad laudem Domini et posterorum utilitatem statuatur in litigium riramque vertatur Tunc Girardus resumpto sermone sic ait Decrevit Sancta & Universalis Ecclesia ut Casinesis Coenabii Monachi voluntatem Domini nostri Innocentii pii & universaliae Papae se in omnibus impleturos Sacramento confirment Jam enim Innocentis ipse hos Casinenses Monachos dispergere per diversa loca statu rat nisi Lotharius Clementissi●●s Imperator nolens Casinensem Ecclesiam destrui pro ipsa Ecclesia contra Papae voluntatem se objecusset Cumitaque Girardus Cardinalis de Sacramento Monachorum sermonem fecisset Petrus Diaconus respondit Non parum miramur cur Dominus Cardinalis Monachos Sacramento velit astringi cum Dominus in Evengelio * See here Book 4. ch. ● p. 706 707 708. Jusjurandum omnino Girardus Candinalis dixit Quod Monachus ait prob●mus sed Romana Ecclesia Casinenses Monachos sine Sacramento recipien los non esse dicernit Patrus Diaconus ait In regula Sanctissimi Patris nostri Benedicti jurare omnino interdicitur Monachis Quod non modo divinae verum humanae quoque prohibent leges Quip inter Imperatorum praecepta Caroli Ludovici Hugonis Lotharii Berengarii Alberti trium Othonum quinque Heinricorum et Conradi sic invenitur statuimus ut Monachi ad Sacramentum non compellantur Et haec dicens pracepta ipsorum Imperatorum Casinensi collata Monasterio auro plumbo ceraque signata Imperatori caeterisque monstravit Ea Imperator praecepta excipiens deosculatus est moxque in haec verba prorupit Magnorum Sanctorumque Principum haec esse praecepta ex sigillis agnovimus Convenit Majestati nostrae cuncta praedecessorum nostrorum servare praecepta Quare Dominum Apostolicum vos qui hic illius adestis vice ex nobis * Regum Preces sun● Imperiae orate ut sanctissimorum Imperatorum praecepta nobiscum protegere suaque authoritate confirmare dignetur Quis enim jam Imperatorem observaret si ab Apostolico contemnatur Omnia membra sequuntur caput neque ab eo nisi magno suo detrimento separari queunt Certes itaque pro membris caput pronatis Pater pro ovibus Pastor quia nullo modo Lupirabies praevalet ubi cura sollicita pastoris invigilat Sit igitur hodierno consensui finis et hospitia sua singuli repetant Cardinals vota nostra Pontifici referant Casinenseque Caenobium ut mecum foveat nostra vice precentur Monachi Electo suo quae dicta sunt referant et crastina die quid respondere objectis debeant parent Tertia diei hora hic adesse singuli curent hodiernusque tractatus adhibitis notariis literis mandetur ne oblivion's tradantur quae posteris quoque profutura praevidimus His dictis in sua quique disecssere Imperator ad ea quae sibi imminebant negotia tractanda resedit Postera die utraeque conveniunt disceptantium parts At ubi ingressis data copia est fandi Girardus Cardinalis dixit Mandato pietatis vestrae Sanctissime Imperator Note his Papal Pride Obstinacy malice retulimus summae Sedis Antistiti Sed haec nullo modo implere se posse respondit asserens facilius se Pontificalia vestimenta deponere ac pedibus subjecta calcare quam quae abs te rogantur efficere Ad haec Imperator paulisper obticuit De tunc reliquas disputationes hesternas concludere jussit Girardus dixit Memini nos die hesterno de Sacramento Casinensium Monachorum tractavisse nihilque inde fuisse definitum De eadem igitur denuò tractaturi denuò proponere debemus ex parte Domini nostri quae heri quoque proposuimus fidem scilicet Apostolico à Casinensibus Sacramento promittendam perpetuamque obedientiam alioquin nunquam illos patietur Domini corporis ac sanguinis participes fieri Ad haec Petrus Constat inquit Dominum Cardinalem hesterni tractatus renovasse conflictum nostrosque terminos ad rediviva reparasse certamina Nobis contra satis superque videtur huic sententiae Dominicis obivisse praeceptis quibus * See here Book 4. c. 2. p. 706 707. omnino jurare prohibemur fidem autem à nobis Sacramento exigi profecto otiosum est cum hanc sponte simus exhibere consueti Girardus inquit Non est veritus Monachus coram invictissimo Principe mendosa proffer dicens Casinenses Monachos Romanae Ecclesiae semper servasse fidem cum constat omnibus eos hactenus schismaticos esse Abbatemque à schismatico ordinatum praefecisse Petrus Prudentius inquit Viri est non antè quempiam falsitatis arguere quam ipsum omnibus mendacium in conspectum dederit & cum nihil contra possit opponi à conscientia sua qui mentitus est ipse accusetur Inique igitur & obliquè me petit Dominus Cardinalis qui tacito mendacio me falsitatis insimulat proponaetur causa aperiantur mendacia tunc me fallacem asserat tunc mendacii arguat Girardus facilè id quidem probare est Nam cum relicto Innocentio schismatico adestis quid nisi infideles fuistis Petrus Deum ero inquit illum nos an potius nos ille demisit Girardus Ecclesia inquit à schismaticis capta piissimus de sua sede est pulsus Episcopus sicque Italia relicta properavit ad Gallias Petrus Nun Pastor bonus Christus Jesus cum diversitatem imò unitatem in se unitam ostenderet Joan. 10. Bonus pastor inquit animam suam dat pro ovibus suis Girardus Haec inquit non solum verbis verum & factis ostendit Petrus Rursus ipse Dominus cum descripsisset optimi facta Pastoris Mercenarii quoque mores adjunxit dicens Mercenarius & qui non est Pastor cujus non sunt oves propriae videt lupum venientem & dimittit oves et fugit Agnoscis profectò Evangelii verba Girardus Ita sanè Petrus Hocne Romanum agere Pontificem decet Girardus Tantò inquit magis ab Apostolicae sedis sunt observanda Pontifice quanto peculiarius suscepit aliis praedicanda Petrus Quid igitur Ovibus ne imputabitur si quid pastor amisit Girardus minimè inquit Petrus Ergo Monachis imputandum non est si Pastore destituti morsibus lupi patuerunt Debuit enim Apostolicus ut ait Dominus oves suas non modo non dimittere verum pro eis quoque mortem libenter amplecti Ad haec Imperator Patet inquit ex assertione Monachi si quid peccaverunt Pastoris culpa contigisse non ovium Vnde rogan●a adhuc est Domini Apostolici pietas ut nobiscum quae contra nos gessêre dimittat Quare hodiernae quaestioni finem placet imponi Occupati enim Reipublicae curis diutius his interest non possumus quisque igitur revertatur ad propria Cras idem certamen rursum ineundum est Hoc dicto cum omnium favore discessum est Altera die cum piissimus Imperator memoratique Proceres audituri quae residua erant consedissent hac voce incipit Cum exercitui tum omnibus qui intra Romanum orbem sunt notissimum credimus quanta in reverentia & observatione Casinensem Ecclesiam ut suam scilicet peculiarem Cameram majores nostri habuerunt & super omnia Monasteria Imperii Romani dilexerunt honoribusque & privilegiis eximis exaltarunt Deceret itaque dominum quoque Apostolicum mecum eandem fovere Ecclesiam quod auxiliante Domino in posterum fiet Non est autem ista quae agitatur controversia dicenda lis 1 Cor. 12. cum constet membra secum litigare non posse neque Caput dicere manui Necessarium te non habeo neque oculus pedi viliora saepè nostra utiliora sunt Nullus igitur nos indecens aliquid existimet facere quod Casinense Monasterium quasi tueri videmur Nam neque cum vel mater filiam vel conjugem vir aut filium pater ira stimulante caeciderit si quis se inter saevientem patrem & paventem filium ob●iciat medium natumque ab immoderata caede patris eripiat cum mansueverit pater homini illi indignabitur sed contra maximas hab●bit gratias quod filium è fuis subtraxerit manibus ita et universalis mater Ecclesia cum posita ira requieverit gratias aget Imperio nostro quod ipsius irae subdurimus Agantur ergo quae agenda restant quia nunquam desistam quin compleam desiderium meum His dictis Girardus Cardinalis dixit Vestrae magnitudinis verba sacratissime Imperator & semper Auguste precesque Domino Innocentio Papae retulimus sed nullo pacto sine sacramento Casinenses ut recipiat induci potest Petrus Diaconus dixit Satis nos fecisse his & ex praecepto Domini & ex Imperialibus edictis existimamus Alia si quae habes edicito Girardus Ignoras Invictissime Imperator hos quos vestra magnitudo defendit cu● Rogerio Siculorum Comite contra Romanam Ecclesiam vestrumque conjurasse Imperium nequè non solum conjurasse verùn anathematizasse & damnasse O Rem inauditam ut ligati & ligent solutos & solvant ligatos Ad haec Caesar indicto silentio dixit Quod in me Casinenses admisere libens tolero gratèque remitto Exemplo itaque nostro quod in Romanum Pontificem commiserunt et ipse dimittat Girardus Et si Domini nostri Innocentii pii universalis Papae agimus vices hujusmodi tamen sine illo definire non possumus His dictis favente Imperatore discessum est Nocte insecuta cum Imperator duraret pervigil Petrus Diaconus genu flexo ante illum ita pro Casinensi orabat Ecclesia Cum omnes mortales vobis militent ut Domino rerum atque principi Vos autem ipsi Imperatori Coelesti pacis pietatis atque justitiae autori humiliamini Aliter enim utriusque vitae salus tuta esse non poterit nisi talibus ministratoribus gubernetur Itaque Imperator invicte cum Majestatem vestram cunctas per orbem tueri Ecclesias deceat Casinensi tamen Ecclesiae ideo magis te exhibere convenit quia magis opus habet cum nobis et loqui licitum non sit et indulta ab Imperatoribus privilegia pro nihilo habeantur Nam Romano Pontifici obtemperandum et ipse censeo sed Deum illi quoque praeferendum libera voce profiteor neque enim illi irrogatur injuria si sibi praeferatur Deus Totus in Casinensis Ecclesiae dejectione Monasticus ordo vacillat Te ergo Imperatore Monachis sua jura tollentur Te Imperatore à Monachis Sacramentum extorquebitur Te tuamque clementiam deprecamur Imperator Invicte ne hoc decernas ne statuas ne hujusce decreto subscribas Indignum profectò est ut te agente abrogetur Casinensis Ecclesiae dignitas ut Cardinalibus proveniat malae voluntatis affectus Nihil majus est religione nihil sanctius ordine Monastico nihilique sublimius Patre Benedicto Quid respondebit Carolomannus pius Imperator Augustus Nun tibi dicet Imperium me dimisisse non credidi quia Lotharium justum & sanctum Imperatorem habebam Imperium me deposuisse non dolui quia Imperia mea praesertim de religione Monastica inconvulsa perpetuò manere credebam Titulos ego pietatis justitiae atque mansuetudinis in Casino exexeram has the mundi pressuris manubias referebam Quid mihi plus potuit meus hostis auferre modò inquam modò abrogantur decreta mea Nunc gravius telum excipio corpore cum a Romano Pontifice mea decreta damnantur Nunc mihi abrogatur Imperium et quod est gravius a Pontificibus Romanis et hoc praesente fratre meo Imperatore Lothario Cui enim magis quam sibi praestat Imperator si instituta majorum si Casinensis Coenobii conservat Nulli ergo grave vidiatur si defendimus religionis Monasticae siatum  à beato Benedicto ad Innocentium Papam 113 Romani Pontifices nume rantur two omnes Casinense Coenobium dilexerunt coluerunt auxerunt nullus Religionem violavit Jam verò si quid meretur veneranda canitieses beatum Benedictum introducamus loquentem Optime Imperator Pater Patriae Caesar Auguste reverere canos meos in quos aetas me longa provexit Utantur licite filii mei legibus suis à me sibi salubriter traditis Decet enim ut vivant meo more Per hos occiduum Orbem in mea redegi jura per hos Anglia multaeque Nationes ad Christum conversae sunt Mea est horum salus tutela juvamen Cum haec & his similia Petrus orasset ad Bertulfi Cancellarii tentorium Imperatore jubente regressus est Cum igitur evocati Cardinales ad Imperatorem egressi essent Girardus ait Quae heri vestra sublimitas jussit Domino nostro retulimus benign vestra postulata suscepit Causam tamen permolestam sibi a vobis injungi conquestus est Ius enim Episcopale quod sui habuerunt majores nullo se pacto nulla ratione posse dimittere Lotharius ad haec Nos inquit Casmensem Ecclesiam eo magis honorare decet quo majoribus nostris in honore ac reverentia habitam scimus atque ditatam Nam sciat Dominus Apostolicus castra praedia villas omnemque Monasterii possessionem juris nostri esse Episcopale autem jus suum in nullo violamus Bertulfus Cancellarius dixit Nil juris sui Apostolicus in Casinense debet habere Coenobium quod Romani Imperii specialis Camera esse decernitur nisi Abbatis consecrationem quam Heinrico Imperatore concedente habuisse dignoscitur Girardus Placeat ergo consilium meum vestro Imperio Caesar invicte ut vobis quibus Secularium Apostolico vero spiritualium rerum fidem sacramento confirment Lotharius Nostro valde inhonestum videtur Imperio Majorum nostrorum non servare mandata eorumque Sanctissimis non obedire praeceptis Nam si nos illa negligimus atque no●umus quis ea servabit Quo pacto alios haec servare compellimus si nos ea convellimus Lex itaque Imperatorum non plus aliis quam Imperatoribus ipsis constituitur Imo illos hanc magis servare convenit ne a seipsis descivisse videantur Girardus Cardinalis dixit Non parum quoque Dominus Papa miratur cum te Ecclesia in Caesarem orbis dominatorem consecraverit cur contra eum niti pro Casinensi Ecclesia videaris quam non ad te ut asseris sed ad se ut caeteras Ecclesias pertinere testatur Tum Imperator iratus Immo inquit nos valde miramur cur nostris precibus annuere nolit cum nos ipsius gratia annum jam dimidium in Papilionibus commorati cum Romano exercitu pecunias in usus publicos deputatas in ipsius obsequium converterimus omnesque ultramontanos populos illi obtemperare fecerimus Quid ergo mirum si Casinensem tuemur Ecclesiam cum constet id a majoribus nostris gloriose actum & illi quidem eam tanti fecerunt ut ibi magis quam domi sepeliri delegerint Quid de Sanctissimo & omni honore nominando Augusto Carolo dicam qui relicto Imperii sceptris Monasticam ibi transegit vitam Quid de ipsius Caroli fratre Pipino loquar qui defunctum apud se Monachum fratrem Casinum ibi tumulandum cum honore remisit Raches quoque Longobardorum Rex relicto regno ad ipsum venerabile Monasterium venit monasticamque ibi exercuit vitam Quid de Imperatoribus Justiniano Justino Theodorico Pipino Carolo Pipino Carolo Magno binis Ludovicis Hugone duobus Lothariis Alberto tribus Othonibus quinque Heinricis Quid de Constantinopolitano & Alexio referam Qui omnes Casinensem Ecclesiam et summo affectu dilexerunt et magnis illustrabere muneribus Adeò Casinensis Ecclesia Imperatoribus extitit grata ut ad ejus liberationem Romani Imperatores cum omni exercitu venerint Heinricus enim ●ius invictissimus Christanissimusque Imperator ad eam tuendam cum Centum Octoginta millibus Militum Italiam ingressus est eaqu● à Capuam Principis ditione sublatam pristinae restituit dignitati Conradus autem Imperator Augultus & Heinricus ipsi iis filius cum Centum Sexaginta Millibus pugnatorum ea defensurus Ecclesiam venit cum Pandulphi nequissimi non aicam Principis sed Tyranni jugo premeretur Omittimus nova & nostra gesta memoria Antiquiora repetamus locique situ cujus propriè fuerit videa●us Varro nempe ut legimus Romanorum nobilissimus ac doctissimus hanc sibi sedem eligisse extruxisse multisque illustrem monumentis reddidisse cognoscitur Ipsum Casinatem fundum ut M. Tullius in Philippicis refert Caesar Antonio tradidit At fortassis objicitur Benedictum Patrem Romanae Ecclesiae alumnum illud instruxisse Coenobium Quis id nesciat Sed Romanorum nobilium sustultus auxilio id eum fecisse cognoscimus Beatissimo namque Papa Gregorio referente d●dicimus Beatum Benedictum una cum Mauro Senatoris equitii Placido ●ue Tertulli patricii filio ad Monasterium Casinense construendum divinitus fuisse directum Alibi quoque expressimus Casinum cum finibus suis à Tertullo pa●ricio jure suo haereditarso praecisum Patrique Benedicto traditum legimus Quid plura aut Romana Ecclesia Romani Imperii Cameram Casinense Coenobium decenter accipiat aut ab ea Romanum Imperium irrevocabiliter separabitur Girardus Cardinalis ait Nequaquam invictissime Caesar vestra indignetur mansuetudo nec super Domini Apostolici indignetur mandatis neque Domini Innocentii pii & universalis Papae mandata videantur injusta Verùm siquid in his displicet ad eum referatur His dictis quarti diei est solutus conventus Manè facto cum utraeque partes ante Imperatoris praesentiam constitissent Girardus qui vicem Romanae gerebat Ecclesiae dixit Noverit vestra Celsitudo Caesar invicte haec Dominum Apostolicum vestris ita annuisse mandatis ut vestri causa fidelitate omissa Sacramentum solummodo obedientiamque requirat Interim quoque de electione Abbatis nobis injunxit disputandum qua ratione Excommunicatum et quod gravius est Schismaticum Rinardum Ecclesiae Christi praetulerunt In which debate Petrus Diaconus proved the right of electing the Abbot to belong only to the Monks by several instances without the Pope's concurrence justified their election of Rinaldus to be lawful answering all Girardus his objections to the contrary who insisted principally on the Excommunication and schism of Rinaldus Ad haec Imperator respondit Et quae injusè hactenus gêre Casinenses Monachi eye per omnia impetranda censuimus haec petitionis mea summa quam à Domino Apostolico rego ut eis quae usque in praesens incautius admiserunt remittantur Sit ergo finis hodierni conflictus Nostra iterum rogata ad Papam referantur & pos● diem quintam quid jubeat audiemus Has autem indicias idcirco damus ut definire melius ac stature possit His dictis quique ad sua rediêre Petrus vero Diaconus in Curia remansit Imperatoris Cardinals itaque ad Apostolicum redenutes quae dicta fuerunt ei retulère dicentes quendam Romanum esse Casinensis Ecclesiae qui solus pro suo Monasterio contra Romanam disceptaret Ecclesiam Hunc si quo constrinxeris vinculo alios omnes pro nihilo reputabis His Innocentius auditis interrogat quod illi genus patriaque sit Et illi Pater inquit ejus Gregorii filius fuit Romanorum Ducis & Consulis Tunc Papa auxiliante Deo et illum et alios tali praepedivit compede ut contra ipsum mutire non auderent vehementique ira concitatus cum post quartam diem referri Imperatori verba praecepit Dominium Casinensis Ecclesiae non ad illum sed ad se pertinere sicuti et Ecclesiarum reliquarum Decreveramus inquit vestra interventione infidelitatem dimittere Monachis verum quia nituntur contra nos et haec et alia ab eis inquirenda consulimus Mandate deinde Pontifex per Benedictum Capellanum suum Petro Diacono ut ab Imperatoris famulatu recedens à Casinensium quoque fratrum societate se separaret indignum esse ut Romano genere exortus exteros praeferat contribulibus Romanam Ecclesiam linquens Proinde si Casinensibus dimissis illos impugnare omnibus modis mallet se illum inter Capellanos suos habiturum Ad quem ille talem remisit responsum Gratiam agens quod se tanti aestimasset ut obsequio suo dignum judicaret Caeterum non posse se Socios in tali articulo constitutos deserere Post peractum negotium se in servitio Sedis Apostolicae & Romani in fide Pontificis quod vixerit si ille vellet permansurum Post haec decernit Papa per omnia loca Casinensi Ecclesiae subdita literas mittere ut Casinensi Abbati & Monachis non obedirent omniaque Coenobia quae sub praepositis erant sibi Abbates eligerent Sed omnipotens Deus consilium Pontificis voluntatemque impedivit After this a Cistercian Monk scoffing at the Monks for adhering to Anacletus and asserting their election of Raincrus to be void forged and reprobate Ad haec Lotharius De omnibus inquit quae contra nostram Cameram Casinensem Ecclesiam Cistellensis objecerat Petrus Diaconus lucidè satis apertéque respondit Sed hujus altercationis iste sit finis Singuli ad hospitium redeant manè rursum ad conflictùm redituri Die altera ubi lux est reddita terris Imperator accersitis Magnatibus suis in Consistorio resedit & utrasque disceptantium partes coram se ingredi jussit Et dum venisset Cistellensis hujusmodi disputationis initium dedit etc. Die altera Girardus Cardinalis ex parte Sedis Apostolicae veniens Imperatore pro tribunali resident ait Romana Ecclesia sacratissime Imperator & semper Auguste non ab hominibus neque per hominem sed per jesum Christum fundata est qui Petrum Apostolorum Principem illuc direxit cui etiam claves regni coelorum tradidit & idcirco nullum illius gratia violari debere Apostolicus censet Petro autem respondente Nunquam Romanum Pontificem à Casinensibus Monachis Sacramentum exegisse Girardus ait Ideirco eos non haec quaesisse quia usque ad illa tempora in Ecclesiae unitate mansissent sed postquam schisma incurrissent absque Sacramento recipiendos non esse protulitque jussu Papae Innocentii Capitulum Niceni Concilii ut revertentes a schismate absque Sacramento non reciperentur Lotharius Imperator dixit Non vos idcirco congregavi ut Canonum jura servetis sed ut benign ut leniter cum Ecclesia Casinensi ageretis Meminisse debetis quae in Romana Ecclesia beneficia ipse contulerim quot et quanta pericula pro vobis cum exercitu perpessus sim qualiter annum integrum ac menses duos in tentoriis egerim quot propinquos et amicissimos inter bellorum amiserim fremitus Non enim Casinenses fratres ad inimicum Pontificis sed ad Romanum Imperatorem Ecclesiae propugnatorem confugere Postremo si me ea spe frustratum esse vultis contestor hodie schisma inter me et Pontificem futurum et pro amico obsequentissimo infestissimum fore inimicum Cumque ad hanc Imperatoris vocem exercitus omnis acclamasset rectaque prosecutum fremens diceret Primo per omnes Episcopos Secundo per Archiepiscopos Tertio per Aquilegiensem Patriarcham Quarrò per Abbates Quintò per Comites Sextò per Marchiones & Principes Septimo per Richizam Augustam Octavo per seipsum Imperator Pontificem hac de causa rogavit Mandate dehinc Pontifex Imperatori de Casinensi Ecclesia consilium ejus voluntatemque se facturum Caesar hoc nuncio laetior factus rursum per seipsum Pontificem adiit Supplicanti itidem pro Casinensi Monasterio Miror ait Pontifex cur tanta pro illis oras instantia qui te ac me anathematizarunt qui Petri Leonis filium pro Papa receperunt qui Coronae alteri obtemperarunt hactenusque in priori nequitia durarunt Tunc Imperator Clementissimus totus solutus in lachrymas dixit Scio equidem illos haec omnia ideo egisse ut integer ad nos Ecclesiae ipsius status perveniret Nam si secus egissent Ecclesia illa ab hostibus nostris eversa jaceret Unde oro ut censuram qua plectendi illi erant in me retorqueatis Si caedendi sunt ego pro eis dorsum submitto si deponendi deponi pro eis volo Tunc Papa Canonicae severitatis rigorem vestri causa temperamus Jure enim deponendi erant qui participarunt excommunicatis qui Pontificem suum Anathematizarunt Sed nos lenitate usi atque clementia vestri amoris gratia not for Christ's sake or command cuncta dimittimus Ita tamen ut Filium Petri Leonis ejusque complices anathematizent mihique ac successoribus meis obedientiam promittant Ista dum Imperatori placuissent beatae Martyris Simphorosae die misit Imperator Rainerum cum electo & fratribus Heinricum Ducem generum suum Conradum Ducem nepotem Henrici 5. Imperatoris Ottonem Consobrinum suum omnesque Archiepiscopos Episcopos Comites Deuces ac Romani Imperii Proceres Cumque Papae tentorium appropinquassent Cardinals occurrentes interrogabant Sifilium Petri Leonis renuere paratus esset Quo sum ille annuisset protinus electum in hac verba jurare fecerunt Ego Rainaldus refuto et anathematizo Schisma omne et omnem Haeresim extollentem se adversus Sanctam et Apostolicam Ecclesiam Anathematizo etiam filium Petri Leonis et Rogerium Siciliae Comitem omnesque illorum complices et obediens ero Domino Papae Innocentio et Successoribus suis canonice intrantibus Cumque Rainaldus in haec verba jurasset reliquos Monachos similiter jurare cogebant Illi autem Patri Benedicto ejusque successoribus se jurasse atque ideo Sacramentum se exhibere non posse dicebant Tunc Rainaldus ex parte Patris Benedicti ac sua praecepit ut obedientiam quam B. Benedicto ejusque successoribus sibique exhibuerant in manu Papae promitterent Sicque constricti fratres quod electus ad Evangelia hoc illi juxta tenorem Chartulae in manu Episcopi Hostiensis juraverunt adjectoque hoc insuper Quod si Casinensis à Romana Ecclesia divisa fuerit ego in Monasterio non remanebo neque Abbati obediam salva Romani Imperii fidelitate Haec ubi ad Papae libitum impleta sunt ab excommunicationis nexu absoluti nudis pedibus ad Papae vestigia deinde ad osculum recepti sunt Petrum vero Draconum Innocentius ad se evocans dixit Praecipio tibi in virtute Spiritus Sancti & per Sacramentum quod hodiè mihi & successoribus meis praestitisti te a●juro ut quacunque hora literas vel nuncium meum acceperis non habes licentias ultra remorandi sed quamprimum poteris vestigiis sedis Apostolicae & Pontificis qui pro tempore fuerit te representare studeas Nolo enim ut pia Romana Ecclesia inquietetur Post haec Rainaldus ad Imperatorem deductus & ab eo magno cum honore susceptus cum fratribus inter Imperii Capellanos constitutus est Nam usque ad eam diem Imperatoris obtutibus praesentatus non fuerat A●●●…al●volis tamen post●a in suspicionem adductus singulari Papae livore depositus est Such was this Pope's Christian candour charity fidelity towards him after this solemn reconciliation notwithstanding the Emperor's mediation And to demonstrate his unparalled ingratitude to the Emperor who with extraordinary expense and travel had twice by force of Arms suppressed his Competitor and restored him to his Papal Authority * Chronicon Casinense l. 4. c. 118. Cent. Magd. 12. c. 8. col 1166. Cum se Salernitani Imperatori victorioso Lothario dederent Papa indigne tulit quod Imperator eos suos esse assereret Papa enim contendebat eos sui juris esse Which the Emperor would not admit As for his ancient Right of Investitures and bestowing Bishoprics in Germany he strenuously maintained it as this precedent amongst others demonstrates * Crantz Metrop ● 6. c. 12. Cent. Magd. 12 c. 8. col 1167 Circa initium Imperii Lotharii Magdeburgensis sedes v●ca●● tres simul inter Canonicos habuit procos Quilibet enim istius Sponsae amore ard●●at Lotharius tres istos rejicit ac Norbertum qui in Burgundia Novum Praemonstratensium ordinem excogitaverat ei loco praeficut After his death † Sigeberti Chronicon An. 1134. p. 13● Cent. Magd. 12 col 1162. Nortbertus Innocentii Papae Catholici aequissimus fautor Petri verò Scismatici justissimus execrator dying in Italy de exuviis Nortberti posteà int●r Clericos majoris Ecclesiae & fratres Sanctae Mariae contentio gravis exoritur non de Doctrina de qua nihil erant sollici●● quam quidem solus Imperator Lotharius potuit dirimere Res ad Imperatorem delata est et ejus praecepto cadaver fratribus Sanctae Mariae attribuitur quia Monachus extiterit & cum filiis & fratribus quos in Christo genuerat in Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae quam Christo aedificaverat sepultus est How corrupt unjust this Pope his Cardinals and the Court of Rome were & how ingrateful they proved even to St. Bernard himself after all his travel and pains for them his Epistles to them thus relate to posterity * Bernardi Epist. 158 159. ad Dominum Papam Innocentium Thomas Prior S. Victoris in France Vir religiosus in itinere quod induxerat pietas in opere sancto in sanctorum Comitatu in Dominico die certe in sinu Episcopi Parisiensis & inter manus ejus crudeliter ab impiis excerebratus est by the instigation of another Clergyman of Noble extraction who to secure himself from legal proceedings in France for this murder appealed to Pope Innocent and there found favour and protection Of which St. Bernard thus complained to this Pope In quantam misera devenit amentiam ut fera pessima quae devoravit Joseph vaga & profuga & tremens super terram illuc potissimum fugam inerit ubi plus timere oportuit Sceleratissime tu summae aequitatis sedem putas esse speluncam latronum aut cubile leonum etc. S●●●s inquam impunè ferat quod utique mira impudentia de vestra Apostolica Authoritate praesumit quanta putamus impunitas ista in Ecclesia parturiet punienda unum de duobus fore necesse est aut nullos ex nobilibus sive potentibus secundum hoc seculum admitti deinceps ad honores Ecclesiasticos aut passim ad omne illicitum permitti libere Clericos sacris abuti officiis ne fortè si quispiam Zelo Dei accensus prohibere tentaverit ferro illico militari reus justitiae trucidetur Atque ita quid spirituali gladio quid censurae Ecclesiasticae quid Christianae legis & disciplinae quid reverentiae sacerdotali quid denique divino timori relinquitur si metu potentiae secularis nullus mutire jam audeat contra insolentiam Clericorum Quid enim insolentius quidve indignius in Ecclesia esse potest quam ut sibi quisque Ecclesiasticas vendicet dignitates seritate armorum non morum probitate Quamobrem Domine Pater aliquid ut videtis prorsus decernendum in hominem quod Ecclesiae prosit ut salus facta hoc tempore per vos transfundatur in posteros & cognoscat generatio altera non solum quod fuit praesumptum sed & qualiter ultum Alioquin si serpat venenum nec sequatur pariter antidotum multos quod absit habeat perimere Yet his 160 161 162 & 163 Epistles prove that contra jus et fas this murderer found protection at Rome and so escaped unpunished In his Epist. 166. ad Dominum Papam Innocentium to whom he had complained at large in his 164. Epistle of the fraud rashness injustice of the election and consecration of the unworthy Bishop of Lingon against the Archbishops Deans and Canons promises to him and this Pope's command without the least redress upon several Appeals to him against his election he writes thus Iterum clamo iterum pulso & si non clamosis vocibus certè lachrymosis gemitibus cogit iterare clamores iterata in nos injuria perditorum & prolongantium iniquitatem suam Confortati sunt addentes praevaricationem Apponunt iniquitatem super iniquitatem & superbia eorum ascendit semper Invaluit furor pudor evanuit & timor Dei. Quem contra tuam Pater castam justamque dispositionem non timuerunt eligere etiam post Appellationem tui nominis ausi sunt execrare Et hoc praesumpserunt Lugdunensis Edunensis Matisconsis ac amici Cluniacensis In fraud & temeritate istorum heu quam ingens multitudo sanctorum turbabitur si angariati fuerint tali portare jugum taliterque impositum Proh nefas hoc ita accepturi sunt ac si cogantur genua curvare Baal Esay 28 aut certe juxta prophetam pactum facere cum morte & cum inferno fedus inire Rogo ubijus ubi lex ubi sacrorum auctoritas Canonum ubi denique reverentia Majestati Illa illa quae nulli negatur oppresso soli mihi non profuit Appellatio Vbi nimirum imperabat aurum judicabat argentum leges Canonesque silebant locum ratio et aequitas non habebant Eisdem telis quod intollerabilius est arcem quoque Apostolici culminis oppugnare minantur Id vero ridiculum Fundaeta est enim supra firmam Petram Sed quid ago Excessi fateor non est meum accusare quemquam aut reprehendere sufficit mihi ut plangam dolorem meum Post longam moram multosque labores quos pro servitio Romanae Ecclesiae pertuli cum tandem placuit Serenitati vestrae reditum annuere ad fratres meos etsi fractus viribus Corporis tanquam malè operans laetus tamen ob manipulos pacis quos reportabam ad Monasterium cum prosperitate perveni Credidi me de labour evasisse ad requiem licere mihi utcunque resarcire spiritualium damna studiorum ac sanctae quietis detrimenta quae foris incurreram et ecce tribulatio et angustia invenerunt me En lectulo recubantem plus Cordis quam corporis dolour excruciate Nec enim Ego deploro temporale incommodum ullum Anima mea in manibus meis salus ejus in causa est Placet vobis ut illi homini credam animam meam qui perdidit suam Scio quod non placet Quamobrem dixi animae meae expedire magis inire fugam quam & maerore consumere residuum dierum meorum & nihilominus in periculum solertis incidere At Deus vobis potius inspiret quod potius est reducere viz. ad memoriam si dignum judicatis qualiter vobiscum egerim & ponere oculos pietatis super puerum vestrum & liberare afflictum de angustia quin potius non oblivisci quanta Deus ipse fecerit vobis & in quantulecunque vicem recompensationis ad ipsius gloriam quod tam perperam factum est revocare This business he again pressed to this Pope Epist. 167. concluding it thus Nisi isti à tam scelerato tamque temerario ausu deficiant ut meipsum nunc sentio deficiet in dolore vita mea & anni mei in gemitibus Which he thus backed with an * Epist. 168. Epistle Ad Episcopos & Cardinals Romanae Curiae Vos scitis si dignum ducitis recordari qualiter vobiscum in tempore malo conversatus sim egrediens & regrediens & pergens ad imperium Regis Ps. 114. persistens ac permanens vobiscum in tentationibus vestris ita ut consumptis penè viribur corporis vix post redditam caelitus pacem Ecclesiae repatriare potuerim Et recolo hoc non glorians aut improperans sed provocans & efflagitans monens & reposcens debitum vestrae miserationis affectum Urget necessitas modo omnes repetere debitores Ego vero si feci quod facere debui haud aliud me ex eo quam servum inutilem reputo juxta sermonem Domini Veruntamen si feci quod oportuit aut quod faciendum fuit nunquid merui vapulare Et ecce rediens a vobis tribulationem et dolorem inveni et nomen Domini to wit Innocentii Papae invocavi sed non profuit Invocavi et vestrum et non valuit Siquidem Dii fortes terrae vehementer elevati sunt Ps. 49. 6. Lugdunensis scilicet Achiepiscopus & Cluniacensis Abbas High confidentes in virtute sua & in multitudine divitiarum suarum gloriantes adversum me appropinquaverunt & steterunt Et non adversum me tantum sed adversum magnam multitudinem servorum Dei adversum vos quoque adversum seipsos contra Deum contra omnem aequitatem et honestatem Denique imposuerunt hominem super capita nostra quem proh pudor & boni horrent & mali rident Quo ordine imo quam extraordinariè videat Deus & judicet Videat et doleat Romana Curia Videat misereatur et accingatur ad vindictam malefactorum laudem vero honorum Quid enim Placet tibi domina mundi universitati constituta est vindex in iram judex in miseriam placet inquam tibi quod dum superbit impius incenditur pauper & ille pauper qui pro tuo servitio cum non haberet Censum quam effunderet sanguini non pepercit Dignum ne tibi videtur tua perfrui pace & nostram non curare nec recipere in sortem consolationis quos habuisti consortes laboris Si inveni gratiam in oculis vestris Ps. 35 10. eripite inopem de manu fortiorum ejus egenum & pauperem ab eripientibus eum Alioquin ego quidem ut potero laborabo in gemitu meo & erunt mihi lachrymae meae panes die ac nocte Job 6. vobis autem legem illum versiculum Qui tollit ab amico miseriam Psal. 37. timorem Domini derelinquit Et illud omnes necessarii mei recesserunt à me Illud quoque Qui juxta me erant de long steterunt & vim faciebant qui quaerebant animam meam In his 178 Epistle ad Dominum Papam Innocentium pro Alberone Treverensi Archiepiscopo he writes thus Querimonia Domini Treverensis non est ejus solius sed communis multurum eorumque praecipuè qui sinceriori affectu vos diligunt Vor una omnium qui fideli apud nos cura populis praesunt justiciam in Ecclesia deperire Annullari Ecclesiae Claves Episcopalem omnino vilescere authoritatem dum nemo Episcoporum in promptu habeat ulcisci injurias Dei nulli liceat illicita quaevis ne in propria quidem Parochia castigare Causam referunt in vos Curiamque Romanam Recte gesta ab ipsis ut aiunt destruitis just destructa statuitis Quique flagitiosi et contentiosi de populo sive de Clero aut etiam ex Monasteriis pulsati currunt ad vos redeuntes jactant et gestiunt se obtinuisse tutores quos magis ultores sensisse debuerunt An non gladius Phinees promptissimè atque justissimè eductus fuerat ad condemnandum incestuosum concubitum Drogonis & Milis sed confusis atque retusus abiit retrorsum Scuto nimirum Apostolicae defensionis opposito Proh pudor quos Cachinnos res ista movit et movet Ecclesiae inimicis eisque etiam ipsis quorum fortasse metu aut favore a recto tramite abducti sumus Amici confunduntur fidelibus insultatur Episcopi ubique in opprobrium veniunt et contemptum quorum dum recta judicia contemnuntur vestrae quoque plurimum derogatur Auctoritati Ipsi sunt enim qui honorem vestrum zelant qui vestra pro pace & exaltatione laborant fideliter quidem sed vereor ne inefficaciter Quid vobis vires minuitis quid robur vestrum deprimitis Quousque retunditis arma fidelia militantia vobis humiliatis cornua erecta vestrae virtutis & salutis Plorans plorat desolationem suam apud Tullum Ecclesia Sancti Gengulsi nec est qui consoletur eam Quis enim se opponat brachio excelso torrentis impetui summae arbitrio potestatis etc. Which he thus aggravates in his 179 Epistle to him Quomodo malitia vincit sapientiam Nosti pie Domine nosti Treverensem Archiepiscopum Scio quod nosti Nosti & illum Sancti Maximini non sanctum Abbatem Puto quia non nosti Quis dignior honore illo priori Sic nemo confusione digmor isto sequenti & tamen iste honoratus est ille opprobriodatus Quid peccavit Archiepiscopus praedam Ecclesiae suae recuperavit captivam Ecclesiam de manu Laica liberavit etc. In his 180 Epistle to him he shows how Popes and the Court of Rome did oft times err in their determinations by misinformations Iterum supplicatio iterum preces & decies repetitae te non desinent Non desistimus quia non diffidimus Bonam causam habemus et aequum judicem qui non cunctabitur evacuare quod subreptum est cum apparebit quod verum est nec poterit inde ridere qui voluit irridere sed ut scriptum est Mentita est iniquitas sibi Hoc solet habere praecipuum Apostolica sedes ut non pigeat revocare quod a se forte deprehenderit fraude elicitum non veritate promeritum Res plena aequitate & laude digna ut de mendacio nemo lucretur praesertim apud Sanctam & summam Sedem But notwithstanding all St. Bernard's importunate successive Letters Merits Piety the Justice of his own and others causes he recommended to this Pope Innocent his Cardinals and Chancellor the heavier purse overbalanced them and carried the cause though never so unjust or irregular during this Pope's domination as well as his predecessors as these Epistles and other Testimonies evidence In his 213 Epistle ad Dominum Papam Innocentium he thus expostulates with him for his Injustice in styling him a Traitor to him Quis mihi faciat Justitiam de vobis Si haberem judicem ad quem vos trahere possem jam nunc ostenderem vobis quid meremini Extat quidem Tribunal Christi sed absit ut ad illud appellem vos quia illic si vobis necessarium & mihi possibile esset vellem magis totis viribus stare & respondere pro vobis Itaque recurro ad cum cui in praesenti datum est judicare de Vniversis hoc est ad vos Vos appello ad vos vos judicate inter me & vos In quo quaeso puer vester tàm malè meruit de vestra Paternitate ut eum inurere et insignire placeret nota et nomine proditoris etc. Quisnam ergò constantiae vestrae suo consilio vel magis suo dolo subripuit indulta repetere & quae processêre de labiis vestris facere irrita Epist. 216 217. he writes to this Pope Scriptum est Quod Deus conjunxit homo ne separet Mat. 19 Surrexerunt viri audaces qui non timuerunt conjunctos à Deo contra Deum disjungere Neque id solum insuper & adjecerunt conjungere non conjungendos addentes praevaricationem Lacerantur sacra Ecclesiae scinduntur proh dolour vestes jesu Christi idque ad cumulum doloris ab his a quibus resarciri debuerint Amici tui Deus & proximi tui adversum te appropinquaverunt & steterunt etc. Comitem Radulphum & unxorem ejus Deus conjunxerat per Ministros Ecclesiae & Ecclesia per Deum Psal. 37 qui dedit talem potestatem hominibus Quomodo quos Deus conjunxit disjunxit camera In quo facto illud solum convenienter provisum est quod in tenebris facta sunt opera tenebrarum Joan. 3. 20. Qui enim malè agit odit lucem & non venit ad lucem ut non arguantur opera ejus a luce Quid meruit Comes Theobaldus Quid peccavit homo ille Si peccatum est quod diligit justitiam & odit iniquitatem non potest excusari Si peccatum est quod reddit Regi quae Regis sunt & quae sunt Dei Deo non potest excusari Si * See here p. 28. Archiepiscopum Bituricensem suscepit ad Imperium vestrum hoc est maximum & primum peccatum En sanguis iste de manu ejus exquicitur etc. Tribulatio & angustia invenerunt nos Ipsa religio venit in opprobrium & contemptum Probro ducitur apud nos saltem mentionem facere pacis Nusquam fides nusquam innocentia tuta Amator innocentiae pietatis cultor Comes Theobaldus penè traditus in animam inimicorum ejus And in his excusatory last Epistle to this Pope he thus complains he was fallen quite out of his favour only for his just reprehensions of his Injustice abuses and disobeying his unjust commands Domino & Patri Reverendissimo Innocento B. nihilum id quod est * Epistola 218. Putabam me aliquando aliquid vel modicum esse Sed nunc ut sentio prorsus ad nihilum redactus sum dum nescivi Nec enim me dixerim omnino nihilum tunc fuisse cum oculi Domini mei super puerum suum essent & aures ejus ad preces meas cum omne quod scriberem obviis manibus accepisset & vultu hilari perlegisset benignissimè atque plenissimè ad omnia postulata respondens Modò autem me merito non modicum dico sed nihilum quoniam ab heri & nudiustertius avertit faciem suam à me Cur hoc Quid peccavi Multum fateor si pecunia Cardinalis Yvonis bonae memoriae meo arbitrio distributa fuit & non ad nutum ipsius quod utique ad aures Domini mei fuisse perlatum mihi relatum est which act he justified referring the Pope to his forecited Epistle written to his four Cardinals In fine he thus complains of * Epistola 182. Henry the Archbishop of Sienna his proceedings just like the Popes and Court of Rome Multiplicatis vobis accusatores defensatores subtrahitis Provocatis adversarios patronos offenditis Vbique apud vos pro ratione voluntas totum pro imperio nihil pro timore Dei Qui de vobis non rident inimici non conqueruntur amici Quomodo devestitis hominem non dico judicio non convictum sed nec verbo conventum Quantus hoc verbum scandalizabit quot ora ad subsannandum quot corda ad succendendum movebit Itane putatis periisse justitiam de toto orbe sicut de vestro cord et homo sic ablatum perdat Archidiaconatum etc. Haec vobis mordacius audaciusque quam velletis audire scripsi sed non ad insipientiam vobis si velietis corrigere That the Kings of France maintained exercised their ancient right of Investing of Bishops and Abbots by a Ring and Pastoral Staff and usually gave their Royal assents to and confirmed their elections under Pope Innocent and his Predecessors notwithstanding all their Canons to the contrary is evident by these Passages in St. Bernard no Friend to Investitures who informs us in general * In caena Domini De Baptismo etc. Serm. 2. f. 31. L. M. Multa siquidem facta propter se tantum alia verò propter alia designanda & ipsa dicuntur signa & sunt ut enim de usualibus sumamus exemplum datur annulus absolute propter annulum & nulla est significatio datur ad investiendum de haereditate aliqua & signum est ita ut jam dicere posset quid accepit Anulus non valet quicquam sed haereditas est quam quaerebam Variae sunt investiturae secundum ea dequibus investimur Verbi gratia investitur Canonicus per Librum Abbas per Baculum Episcopus per Annulum & Baculum In his 164. Epistle to Pope Innocent concerning the Cause of the Bishopric of Lingon pending by Appeal before him he informs him that the Bishop of Lingon being elected against the consent of the Dean and others yea against the Pope's Order & Electors promise to him the Archbp. of Lions upon St. Bernard's importunity refusing to consecrate him he thereupon privily procured an Investiture from the King and then was ordered to be consecrated at another day and place Interim nempe homo qui & consecrationem fugerat & electionem refutat festinavit ad Regem Regalium investituram obtinuit quibus meritis ipse viderit Mox directis Epistolis & locus qui assignatus fuerat est mutatus & dies anticipatus ut loci temporisque opportunitate substracta & copia agendi pariter subtrahatur contradicturis & consecrationis dies subripiatur appellaturis Caeterum non est consilium contra consilium Domini cujus providentia factum est ut nec contradictores defuerint nec appellatores Appellatum est à Falcone Decano Lugdunensis Ecclesiae etc. and others to the Pope against his Consecration St. Bernard as he writ several Epistles to the Pope in favour of the Appellants so he sent an b Epist. 170. Epistle ad Ludovicum juniorem Francorum Regem desiring him to revoke his Investiture granted to this Bishop being unduly elected and unfit for that Charge and to invest the Bishop duly elected by the contrary Party Which begins thus Si totus orbis adversum me conjuraret ut quippiam moliter adversus Regiam majestatem ego tamen Deum timerem ac ordinatum ab eo Regem offendere temere non auderem Nec enim ignaro ubi legerim qui potestati resistit Dei ordinationi resistit etc. Non imminuetur honor Regis regnique utilitas per nos Nam in quo alio regia majestas recte in eo quod factum est imminuta dicatur Electio rite celebrata est electus fidelis est Non esset fidelis si vestra autem et non per vos habere vellet Necdum ad vestra manum extendit necdum civitatem vestram ingressus est necdum prorsus se intrusit de aliquo quanquam invitatio Cleri & Populi & oppressorum afflictio & vota bonorum id ab eo vehementissimè flagitarint etc. Quae cum ita sint opus est ut videtis maturatione consilii non minus vestro honori quam nostrae necessitati & nisi per praesentes nuncios expectanti populo qui vester est Serenitas vestra pro voto responderit multorum religiosorum adversum vos quod non expedit devota vobis nunc corda turbabitis et regalibus vestris ipsis quae ad Ecclesiam pertinent non parvum ut veremur incommodum acquiretis c Rom. 19 In another Epistle Ludovico Regi Francorum pro electo Antisiodorensi * Epistola 282. he writes thus of the usual Elections of Bps. in France the King's Prerogative to grant Licenses and approve elections when made & differences likely to arise between the King and Pope in case of a Provision by the Pope without the King Volui ego unquam in aliquo imminui honorem Regis dignitatem regni Deus scit nec vestra ut confido conscientia id vobis respondet Videte ne illi magis contra vos faciant qui electiones disturbant ne sint in Ecclesiis qui serviant Regi sed ipsis de Ecclesiarum redditibus serviatur Ego ego electioni Antisiodorensi interfu● concors fuit quia Clerici qui ante hac in parts dissilierant six contradictione nunc tandem Deo miserante convenerunt Electum benè novimus testimonium ei perhibemus quoniam bonus est Neminem prorsus arbitror affuisse illi celebritati qui de assensu vestro dubitaret cum jam idem assensus vestris literis teneretur Quis enim hoc vel cogitare posset repetendum alterum assensum nec sufficere unum praesertim ubi nulla extunc intervenit altera electio Nunquid quociens dissenserint Clerici totiens erit requirendus favor Regis Nec ratio nec consuetudo hoc habet Denique nuper si recordamini in S●●essionensi Ecclesia quotiens ad eligendum Clerici convenerunt quotiens disserserunt & infecto negotio discesserunt nec tamen existimo totiens repetisse assensum vestrum quem semel promeruerant Ita est Dominus Rex non est quod debeatis reprobare factas electiones quibus ut fierent semel vos assensisse constiterit Sed sunt aliqui qui vos conturbant & conturbaremtuntur Ecclesias sua lucra sectantes quodque gravius est summi Pontificis et Serenissimi Regis mutuam gratiam et amorem Diabolico studio dirumpere molientes Absit hoc judicium portabunt quicunque sunt illi et Rex semper faciet quod bonus Rex sicut hactenus fecit Itaque citò mandentur jocundiora ne diutius sedeat in tristitia Ecclesia tamdiu jam vexata & afflicta De persona nulla subeat suspicio aut ego nimium fallor aut fidelis erit et Regi beneplacitum superea Consido in Domino quod non contristabitis multitudinem Sanctorum qui sunt in illo Episcopatu nec me servum vestrum qui ut verum fatear nihil aequè unquam à vobis molestum pertuli quam si in hoc consilio quod non eveniat praestiteritis The Continuator of Sigeberts' Chronicle Robertus de Monte informs us Anno 1241. f. 139. b. & An. 1243. f. 140. Centur. Magd. 12. c. 10. col 1248. that Anno 1241. there arose a great difference between this Pope and the King of France by reason of his making and consecrating one Peter Archbishop of Bituris by his Provision without the King's consent Orta dissensione inter Papam Romanum & Francorum Regem Ludovicum Ecclesia Gallicana turbatur Defuncto enim Alberico Bituricensi Archiepiscopo missus est Petrus a Papa Innocentio eidem Ecclesiae Pastor consecratus sed a Rege Ludovico repudiatus eo quod sine ejus assensu fuerit ordinatus in Civitatem minime recipitur cujus partes quia propter reverentiam seu voluntatem Papae Comes Theobaldus fovere videbatur simultas quae sopita putabatur inter Regem et ipsum coepit repullulare The King besieging his Castles and raising War against him as a Traitor for receiving and assisting this Pseudo-Archbishop Peter by the Pope's command burning a Church & no less than 1300 souls therein in his Castle of Vitriacum which he took by force for which he was sharply reprehended by St. * See Bernardi Epist. 216 217. 219 220 221 & here p. 378. Bernard † Hist. Angl. Ann. 1146. p. 77. Philip de Mornay Hist. Papatus p. 300 & excommunicated by Pope Innocent After this as * Rex Francorum Lodowicus à Papa Eugenio excommunicatus Mat. Paris informs us An. 1146. Eodem Anno Papa Eugenius Parisiis veniens consecravit Petrum quendam Aimerici Ecclesiae Romanae Cancellarii nepotem in Archiepiscopum Bituricensem contra Lodowici Regis Franciae voluntatem Quod Rex injuria suae dignitatis factum vehementer indignans propositis publice sacrosanctis reliquiis in praesentia multorum juravit quod Archiepiscopus praefatus quamdiu ipse viveret Civitatem Bituricam non intraret Sic per triennium Regis persona subjacuit interdicto In quamcunque civitatem vicum vel castellum intrabat suspendebatur celebratio divinorum Such was the atheism of these Popes to prefer every punctilio of their own absolute wills and usurpations before the Sacred public Worship of God himself and the people's salvation Tandem Bernardi Abbate Claravallensi persuadente ad hoc est Cor Regis inclinatum ut Archiepiscopum reciperet et pro transgressione perjurii Hierosolymam se promitteret profecturum Igitur per totam Galliam fit exactio generalis nec genus vel ordo aut dignitas quempiam excusavit quin auxilium Regi conferret Vnde factum est ut ejus peregrinatio multis imprecationibus persequeretur A remedy far worse than the disease and an over-dear compensation for his perjury in departing with an ancient royal indisputable prerogative against his solemn Oath The Letter of St Bernard to the Church of Rome in the behalf of this young King is very remarkable wherein he excuseth the rashness and temerity of his forecited Oath by the custom generosity of the French Nation the youth and courage of the King Epist. Bernardi 219. fol. 220. Num. 16. thereby in a manner betraying the rights of the Crown of France to the usurpations of this tyrannising Pope Quantum malum schisma in Ecclesia & quam sit detestandum & omnimodis devitandum evidenter quondam ostendit fam●sae & horrenda mors virorum illorum quos ob istiusmodi pestem terra deglutiens vivos transmisit ad inferos ostendit & illa persecutio Guibertina sive Burdini temeritas quae nostrae jam tempora experta sunt inter Regnum & Sacerdotium dividentes plaga penè incurabili & castigatione crudeli Ostendit & illa quae nuper adhuc post multam & multifariam Ecclesiae vexationem Mat. 18. 7. & vastationem tandem Deo miserante ●●nem accepit rabbiss Leonina Merito proinde Salvater in Evangelio Vae inquit homi● illi per quem scandalum venit Vae vobis qui vivimus plangere quae pertulimus dolcre quae sentimus timere quae expectamus Et quod pejus est ad tam malum habitum humanae res devenerunt ut nec rei humiliari velint nec Judices misereri Dicimus iniquis nolite iniquè agere Psal. 74. & delinquintibus Nolite exaltare cornu & non audiunt nos quia domus exasperans est Luke 17. Supplicamus his quorum est peccata arguere peccantes servare Ne calamum quassatum conterant & linum fumigans non extinguant & magis in Spiritu vehementi conterunt Naves Tharsis Isay 42. Si denunciamus filiis cum Apostolo ut obediant patribus per omnia quasi acrem verberamus Ephes. 6. Si Patribus loquimur ne ad indignationem provocent filios in nos potius eorum indignationem provocamus Nec delinquentes satisfacere nec Rectores seu correctores condescendere ullatenus acquiescunt Omnes suum stomachum sequuntur & totis viribus funem in diversa trahentes rumpunt Heu nec dum recenti Ecclesiae plagae cicatrix occalluit & rursum scindere parant rursus Corpus Christi assigere cruci rursus fodere latus innoxium rursus vestimenta dividere atque ipsam quod in ipsis est tunicam inconsutilem quamvis frustra dirumpere satagunt Si qua in vobis sunt viscerae pietatis tantis vos opponite malis ne in illa praecipuè terra scissura fiat in qua solent sicut optime nostis scissurae aliae resarciri Nam si author scandali ore singulariter judicis tremendo addicitur maledicto quibus putamus benedictionibus dignos hujus nequitiae fugatores & propugnatores De duobus non excusamus Regem nam et juravit illicite et perseverat  Verum id non voluntate sed vere cundia Nam probro ducitur sicut optime nostis apud Francigenas juramentum solvere quamlibet male publice juratum sit quamvis nemo sapiens dubitet illicita juramenta non esse tenenda Veruntamen ne in hoc quidem excusari posse fatemur neque enim excusare nos sed veniam postulare suscepimus Vos videte an excusare aliquatinus eum possit ita aetas et Majestas Poterit sine dubio si misericordiam judicio superexaltandam decernatis quatinus videlicet talis aliqua consideratio in Rege et puero habeatur ut hac ei vice tali quidem tenore parcatur quo tale aliquid de caetero non praesumat Parcatur sanè dixerim si fieri possit salva in omnibus Ecclesiae libertate simul & Archiepiscopo debita veneratione servata quae manus Apostolica consecravit Hoc ipse Rex humiliter petit hoc nostra universa citramontana nimium jam afflicta Ecclesia suppliciter deprecatur Alioquin damus manus morti tabescentes & arescentes prae timore & expectatione quae supervenerunt universo Orbi Siquidem deprecatio mea super hoc ab anno priore & peccatis meis exigentibus deprecationem meam non exauditio sed indignatio indignationem autem desolatio pene universae terrae secuta est Siquid Zelo urgente erupit quod non fuit aut secus quam fuit dicendum sit quaeso apud vos quasi non dictum Vbi vero dixi quod oportuit & ubi oportuit dici sit non frustra dictum As for King's Supremacy over Archbishops Bishops Clergymen their due Subjection and paying Tribute to them as well as Abbot's Subjection to their Diocaesan Bishop in that age St. Bernard thus notably proves it from Christ's own Precept Precedent and the Centurions in the Gospel * Bernardi Ep. 42. ad Henric● Senonensem Archiepiscopum Nolite illorum acquiescere consiliis qui cum sint Christiani Christi tamen vel sequi facta vel obsequi dictis opprobrio ducunt Ipsi sunt qui vobis dicere solent Servate vestrae sedis honorem Decebat quidem ex vobis vobis commissam Ecclesiam crescere nunc vero saltem in illa quam suscepistis maneat dignitate Si non crescit per vos non decrescat per vos Christus aliter jussit et gessit Reddite ait quae sunt Caesaris Caesari & quae sunt Dei Deo Marc. 22. Quod ore locutus est mox opere implere uravit Conditor Caesaris Mat. 17. 25 28. Caesari non cunctatus est reddere censum ex●mplum enim dedit vobis ut et vos ita faciatis Quomodo verò Di Sacerdotibus debitum negaret reverentiam qui hanc secularibus quoque potestatibus exhibere curavit Porro vos si Caesaris successori i.e. Regi sedulò in suis Curiis consiliis negotiis exercitibusque adestis indignum erit vobis cuicunque Christi Vicario taliter exhibere qualiter ab antiquo inter Ecclesias ordinatum est Sed quae sunt inquit Apostolus potestates Rom. 13. à Deo ordinatae sunt Viderint ergo hujus ignominiae dissuasores quale sit Dei ordinationi resistere Valdè ignominiosum servo si sit sicut Dominus ejus aut discipulo si sit sicut magister ejus Plurimum se vobis deferre putant cum vos Christo praeferre conantur ipso reclamante ac dicente ●ohn 13. Non est servus major Domino suo neque Apostolus eo qui misit cum Quod non dedignatus est Magister et Dominus talisque et Magister et Dominus indignum sibi judicabit servus bonus devotusque discipulus quam pulchrè locutus est beatus ille Centurio cujus fidei nulla par inventa est in Israel Et ego inquit homo sum sub potestate habens sub me Milites 7. 8. Non jactabat potestatem quam nec solam protulit nec priorem Dicturus quip habens sub me Milites praemisit homo sum & homo sub potestate Praemissa siquidem est humilitas ne altitudo praecipitet Dedit prius honorem prae positis ut jam a subjectis juste reciperet sciers se à supertoribus accipere quod impenderet inferioribus & quia melius propriae subjectionis disceret experimento sua ipse moderari imperia etc. Miror quosdam in nostro ordine Monasteriorum Abbates hanc humilitatis regulam odiosa contentione infringere & sub humili quod pejus est habitu & tonsura tàm superbè sapere ut cum ne unum quidem verbulum de suis imperiis subditos praetergredi patiantur ipsi propriis obedire contemnant Episcopis yea Regibus & Principibus suis of which he formerly discoursed spoliant Ecclesias ●t emancipentur redimunt se ne obediant Non ita Christus Ille siquidem dedit vitam ne perderet obedientiam quam illi ut careant totum ferè suum suorumque victum expendunt And did not Popes Popish Prelates Abbots than do so likewise spending their own and others revenues to exempt themselves from due obedience taxes to their own Emperors and Christian Kings Pope Innocent Anno 1143. having by the forces and valour of the Romans reduced the Rebellious Tiburtes Anno 1143. punished them far less than they demerited Carolus Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 11. p. 275. and the Romans expected whereupon Romani qui a parta victoria ferociores evaserant & irati ac●rbiore poena Tiburtes afficiendos putabant à Pontifice flagitarunt ne tantam defectionem tàm molli vindicasse conditione vellet Tiburtes mernisse ut muris disjectis è Latii finibus truderentur neque ipsum à defectionibus esse tutum futurum nisi in auctores eorum atrocius esse foret animadversum Contra verò innocentius postulationem eorum iniquam esse contendit neque in dedititios ac veniam pacemque petentes tam acerbè consulere convenire ab Ecclesia certè quae communis omnium mater esset tam acre vindicandae contumaciae studium abhorrere Quod ubi Romani audiverunt ira vehementius exarsêrunt quod neque hostes à quibus laesi essent puniri pro libidine possent neque aequi aliquid à Papa impetrarent cui operam magno suo detrimento navassent Itaque tumultu in urbe concitato ac Civitate antiquo seditionis morbo furente Concionem extemplo in Capitolio convocarunt Ibi pro se quisque ferocissimè ac superbissimè est loquntus atque antiquam Romanorum animorum opemque magnitudinem ipsa verborum magnificentia atque orationis granditate est facile consecutus Ad extremum multis dictis sententiis omnes in eam quae maxime popularis & splendida visa est descenderunt Veterem Romanae libertatis statum restituendum being all weary of the Pope's Tyranny Vassalage and resolving to shake off his usurped power over them pristinos ordines magistratusque Reipublicae reponendos Pontifici unam sacrorum curationem relinquendam in urbe esse Hoc decus hanc speciem dignitatis majores saepe sed irrito incaepto tentasse id eo sibi apud posteros splendidius ac magnificentius for●e si ipsi tantam urbi laudem majestatemque pepererint pro certo autem parituros si viribus suis agnitis parem ad caussam animum constantiamque attulerint Ad hanc itaque opinionem venisse * See p. 35● Arnoldi haeretici potissimum auctoritate videntur cujus ejusmodi tum adversus Pontificem decreta vulgari hominum sermone celebrabantur Itaque inita defectione ordinem Senatorium jampridem extinctum popularibus suffragiis revocarunt ac bellum cum Tiburtibus renovarunt Innocentius his rebus cognitis primum per amicos summa auctoritate praeditos Romanos redigere ad sanitatem contendit dein●e ubi se incassum labornare animadverterit ad infesta edicta confugit ac populum Romanum a sacris amovet eumque Pontificiorum jure Comitiorum cujus a primis temporibus ad eum usque diem particeps fuerat spoliavit Verum nè ita quidem furorem sanare eorum potuit Itaque in timorem Romani amittendi Dominatus adductus tantum ex ea re sollicitudinis hausit ut langore confectus 8. Ralendas Octobris pericrit Haec cum Innocentio instituta contentio tanti momenti fuit as Sigonius observes ut omnes deinde Pontifices usque ad Clementem tertium exercuerit * Sigonius l. 11. p. 276. Robertus de Monte Volatteranus Platina Fasciculus Temporum Cent. Magd. 12 c. 10. Balaeus Onuphrius Stella Vicelius in Caelestino 2. Mat. Paris Mat. Westm. Johannis Prio● Hagust●ldensis Continuatio Simeon Dunelmensis Hist col 273. Chronicon Johannis Biomton col 1032. Polychronicon l. 7. c. 19 Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 2. c. 5. Sepulto Innocentio Anno 1143. Cardinals excluso populo ad Comitia convenerunt ac postridie ejus diei imperante Conrado Vidonem Civem Castellanum ex Cardinaliium collegio Pontificem sublegerunt ac mox consecratum Caelestinum secundum vocarunt Vir grandaevus supervires quaedam animo concipiens adversus Rogerium Regem Siciliae propter eandem Siciliam quae juri Apostolico competebat Fuerat autem alumpnus Andegavensium eorumque manus corroborare in depressionem Regis St●phani Angliae proposuerat such was his treachery had he not suddenly been cut off by the Plague then raging in Italy 5 months and 13. days after he was elected Pope his short life hindering him from doing so much mischief as his predecessors to the Crowns of Emperors Kings and the Church of Christ I shall only transcribe 2. Epistles of St. Bernard the one to this Pope Celestine himself the other to the whole Court of Rome in behalf of Henry Murdas the intruded Archbishop of York setting forth their gross corruption Injustice and Pope Innocents' too with the mischief and vexation of Appeals from foreign parts * Bernardi Epist. 234. See Godwins Catalogue of Bishops p. 456. Henry Murdac Ad Dominum Papam Caelestinum pro intruso Eboransi Epist. 234. Oportet vos secundum justitiam quae ex lege est suscitare semen fratris vestri defuncti quod dignè implebitur si Papae Innocentio cui in haereditate Domini successistis & defenditis benè gesta & minus adimpleta perficitis Prae manibus est in quo id liceat experiri Causam Eboracensis Ecclesiae per eum fuisse decisam quis nesciat At quomodo executioni mandatum sit quod egressum est de labitis tanti viri utinam nesciretur Quis det ut non annuncietur in Geth neque in compitis Ascalonis Sed ut verbum abbrevia●um faciam auribus occupatis audiat paucis Dominus meus quid dictum fuerit & quid factum tu neamus Cum in multis accusaretur is qui sili vendicare electionem in praefata Ecclesia impiè cupiebat tandem omnis controversia ad testimonium viri illustris Willielmi ipsius Ecclesiae tunc Decani conquiescere jussa est ut nisi capitulum intrusionis quod huic inter caetera impingebatur ille propriae manus juramento amoveret suis omnino cona●ibus tanta frustraretur ambitio Hoc autem non ex ju licio sed ex misericordia Sic enim rogaverat ipse Mitissima plane sententia quip cum de plurimis & pessimis pulsaretur qua nullatenus propulsare valebat sed utinam vel ipsa stet Quid enim si non sufficit juri dummodo sufficiat Ecclesiae liberationi Non causamur sententiae remissionem quae nil nocuit † 2 Reg. 1. Neque enm proficit adversario etsi largior indulgentia qui ne ipsum quod ultro spoponderat implere praevaluit Nam de quo praesumere visus est defecit ei ne sibi ipsi desiceret ●ejerans Quando enim vir bonus attestaretur homini quem rumor publicae opinionis & operis veritas detestatur Quid ergo Ille non juravit & iste Episcopus est O rem ignorantia omnium dignam et perpetuo si fieri poset silentio comprimendam Verum id sero Heu notus est orbi triumphus Diaboli ubique personat plausus incircumcisorum et planctus bonorum pro eo quod videatur sapientiam vicisse malicia Monstratur digito matris Ecclesiae turpitudo Patris Innocentii verenda irridentur denudata a servo nequam quoniam mortuum putat sed vivit in vobis Si is exitus imminebat cur e longinquo Romam est pertractata causa spurcissima umbra magis ex angulo digna Cur tanta mari terraque a multis assumpta fatigatio Cur a finibus terrae evocati viri religiosi qui eum accusarent et pauperum Christi marsupia longi itineris expensis exhausta sunt Non poterat Episcopari turpis infamisque persona quod invitus dolensque loquor nisi quam in illo horrebat Anglia Francia abominabatur etiam Roma cognosceret Quanto melius in Romana Curia causa ejus minime ventilata fuisset et non tangeret vel sacra limina generalis atque horribilis faetor Quanto tolerabilius ignorasset Apostolica sedes tam intolerabile malum quam tolerat manifestum Quid istud temeritatis fuit publice infamatus ante indicem accusatus nec purgatus imo et convictus et sic consecratus est Viderit qui huic manum post ista imposuit an magis execratus dicere debuerim Non enim negabit sic se ista habere non negabit si se er literis Apostolicis ad se pro hoc ipso directis eadem comperisse Dicat fortè aliquis quod non est datum judicium non fuisse convictum Ego dico & confessum Nam qui ut judicium evaderet ultrò elegit ad testimonium Wilhelmi Decani confugere illo sibi deficiente quid risi suo judicio à causa decidit ore proprio condemnatus Quae cum ità sint Vide Domine Pater ne declinet cor vestrum in opus malitiae Psal. 124. quoniam secundum Prophetam declinantes in obligatione adducet Dominus cum operantibus iniquitatem Alioquin quod consilium datis missis Abbatibus illis quos ad accusandum eum vocatio Apostolica Romana traxit sed & aliis quampluribus ex illo Episcopatu viris religiosis sint ne obedituri huic & Sacramenta accepturi ab homine bis intruso primo quidem per Regem deinde per Legatum Quip qui illum in Sanctuarium Dei contra jus et fas contra mandatum Summi Pontificis in injuriam summae Sedis et totius Romanae Curiae cum non potuit per ostium fodit argenteo ut aiunt sarculo unde impudenter intrusit Ante nisi fallor suis sedibus exulabunt quam dare acquiescant manus Idolo huic nisi vestra violenta authoritas obviarit Caeterum quam Sanctiori vestroque Apostolatu digniori zelo gladium Phinees in confusione duorum tam turpiter fornicantium stringeretis quam tot sanctos aut de suis fugere locis permittitis aut contra conscientias suas cogit remanere His other Epistle Ad totam Curiam Romanam Bernardi Epist. 235. fol. 222. runs thus Dominis & Patribus reverendis Episcopis & Cardinalibus Curiae Romanae frater B. Claravallis vocatus Abbas salutem & nostras qualescunque orationes Omnibus scribendum fuit de eo quod spectat ad omnes Nec vereor ne fortè praesumptionis arguar quip qui licet omnium minimus tamen Romanae Curiae injuriam a me non judico alienam Vrimur assidue dico vobis urimur graviter nimis ita ut nos taedeat etiam vivere In domo Dei videmus horrenda et quod corrigere nos non possumus saltem suggerimus his ad quos spectat Siquidem emendaverint benè sin autem nos animas nostras liberavimus vos excusationem non habetis de peccato Non ignoratis prolatam esse sententiam à Domiao Papa bonae memoriae Innocentio cum vestro & Romanae Curiae generali assensu irritam esse Wilhelmi Eboracensis electionem immo intrusionem nisi Wilhelmus alter tunc Decanus quod objectum ei fuerat propriae manus juramento repelleret Nec vos latuit quam plena esset sententia non judicii sed misericordiae nimirum cum hoc Wilhelmus ipse quaesisset Sed utinam vel ipsa stet & quod adversus eam factum est stare non possit Quid enim Non juravit ille et iste in Cathedra pestilentiae sedit Quis tribuat ut adversus fornicationem hanc Phinees come pugione procedat aut vivat in sede sua Petrus qui Spiritu labiorum suorum interficiat impios Multi clamant ad nos in toto corde suo ut sacrilegium hoc digna animadversione vindicare studeatis Alioquin dico vobis scandalum magnum nimis erit in Ecclesia De● et timen ne Romanae sedis authoritas gravem admodum jacturam et detrimentum grande suscipiat nisi in eum qui pervertit generalem ejus sententiam vindicta processerit et taliter ut caeteri metum habeant Quid enim de eo dicam quam occultas et vere tenebrosas literas habuisse se gloriatur Wilbelmus ille utinam a Principibus terrarum non a Principibus Apostolorum Et ecce audierunt filii incircumcisorum subsannant Romanam Curiam a qua post datam tam manifestam sententiam furtim datas esse aiunt contrarias literas Quid dicam vobis Si non vos urit scandalum grave quo scandalizantur non pusilli sed magni et perfecti viri si non compatimini pauperibus Abbatibus quos a finibus terrae vocatio Apostolica Romam traxit si non miseremini magnis et religiosis Monasteriis quibus omnino sub incubatore illo destructio imminet si quod primum dicere debui Zelus domus Dei non comedit vos Nunquid usque adeo inimici hominis versutia praevalebi● ut proprium quoque contemptum et infamiam hanc pessiman Ecclesiae Principes aequanimiter ferant Quid enim si sacrile gam homo ille consecrationem recepit Profectò longè gloriosius erit jam elevatum d●jicere Simonem quam prohibere conantem Alioquin quid facietis religiosis viris qui omnino non inveniunt salva Conscientia vel ipsa communia Sacramenta de leprosa manu suscipere Ante nisi fallor eligent fug●re quam dare manus morti & exulare priusquam vesci idoloticis Quod si contra conscientias suas coegerit eos Romana Curia curvare genua ante Baal videat Deus et judicet videat Curia illa caelestis in qua nulla poterit ambitione subverti judicium In fine omnium obsecrat vos puer vester per viscera misericordiae Dei nostri si quis in vobis est Zelus Dei miseremini Ecclesiae Sanctae saltem vos amici ejus & quantum potestis date operam ne tam detestabili facto detur assensus But this Pope and the whole Court of Rome turning the deaf ear to these his Epistles he thereupon some years after backed them with two other Epistles to Pope Eugenius his Scholar and familiar friend which I shall here insert Ad Dominum Papam Eugenium Bernardi Epist 238. de Ebor●censi intruso Epistola 238. Importunut sum & habeo excusationem Eugenii Apostolatus excusat me Aiunt non vos esse Papam sed me & undique ad me confluunt qui habent negotia Nec desunt in tanta multitudine amicorum quibus officium negare non possum non solum absque scandalo sed etiam aebsque peccato Et nunc est etiam alia excusatio non minus idonea quia causa honestissima est contra Idolum illud Eboracensi iterato stylus dirigitur ea scilicet necessitate quod saepenumero hoc telo impetitum à nobis necdum confossum est Cur hoc Quia nil fortè à nobis tale directum est qualis fuit Gladius Jonathae qui nunquam rediit retrorsum Nec sanè fuit culpa jaculi sed dirigentis jaculum Patet enim quod non in ea qua oportuit fortitudine missum est Nec mirum Quis enim in manu forti sagittas mittere potest nisi filius excussorum Qui locum Petri tenet potest uno ictu extinguere Ananiam uno Simonem Magum & ut planius quod loquimur fiat peremptoriam dare sententiam ad depositionem Episcoporum solius Romani Pontificis non scitur esse pro eo nimirum quod & si alii multi vocati sunt in partem sollicitudinis solus ipse plenitudinem habeat potestatis Solus perinde si dicere audeam in culpa est si culpa non feritur qua ferienda est et eo impetu quo fuerit ferienda Quo autem impetu non dico ferienda sed fulminanda fuerit praedicti Eboracensis culpa vestrae conscientiae derelinquo Caeterum quod factum non est vobis credimus reservatum ut in eo experiatur Ecclesia Dei cui ipso auctore praestis fervorem Zeli vestri potentiam brachii vestri & animi sapientiam & timeat omnis populus Sacerdotem Domini audience sapientiam Dei esse in illo ad faciendum judicium Ad eundem pro eodem Epistola 239. Quam cupio semper illa de vobis audire in quibus glorificetur Deus honoretur Ministerium vestrum & anima mea letificetur Ind est quod audita responsione vestra de quibusdam qui ad officium legationis nimium videbantur & ambitio●è ●spirare & impudenter sperare supra quam dicere possumus facti laetantes Non autem nos tantum sed & omnes qui diligunt nomen vestrum gavisi sunt gaudio magno Porro visis literis vestris quas pro causa Rutinensis Ecclesiae de●●nastis tunc prorsus tunc repletum est gaudio os nostrum & lingua nostra exultatione etc. Age ergo transeat ●am Sanctus hic pietatis zelus & ad miseram illam Ecclesiam transmarinam quia tempus mi●erendi ejus Vin●a Domin Sabbaoth est vinea electa vinea speciosissime sed heu in desertum pene redacta quod singularis ferus depascitur eam Curio dicunt inter gentes Vbi est Deus ejus Vbi quem posuerunt custodem in vineis Vbi manus putans Vbi sarculus excolentis Quousque sarmento inutili occupatur tellus suffocatur fructus Et certe tempus putationis advenit Siquidem homo pacis ejus in quo speravit quod se purgare deberet non purgatione ●ed amputatione opus esse testatur Extant denique literae ipsius de eo ad Apostolicae sedis legatum in quibus manifestè manifestam asserit intrusiorem electionem negat Ita ergo quem sibi paraverat defensorem accusatorem sustinet Ad haec quae ubique de co publica fama concelebrat etiam virum militarem possent omni jure spoliare Cingulo Militar● Quamodo ●am poterit stare ubi multiplex vobis sub est ratio de●●ciendi & voluntas non deest Legi siquidem Zelum vestrum pro Ecclesia illa in Literis vestris & jam exigo de manibus vestris Quanam via procedendum sit ad ejus dejectionem neque enim una esse videtur non est meum dictare sapienti Nec multum nostra interest in qua parte arbour i● fructuosa cadat dummodo cadat Dico tamen qui sibi possessionem vendicat furtivarum commertio literarum Nun fur est & latro Denique ubi asserit habuisse se clandestinas literas execrationis suae aut verum est aut falsum quod loquitur Si verum reus est furti et Summi Pontificis criminator Si falsum debet audire occidisti et possedisti Sap. 1. Os enim quod mentitur occidit animom Sed absit ut tanta de tali viro credatur duplicitas quanta ab ipso ei imponitur Nempe Innocentius hic erat cui si pro se respondere liceret proculdubio diceret huic quia ego palam in te dedi sententiam & in occulto locutus sum nihil At last to satisfy St. Bernard's importunity * Thom●s Stubbs Acta Pontificum ●horacensium col 1721 1722 Godwins Catalogue of Bishops Eugenius removed William by his Papal power and presently consecrated Henry Murdac Archbishop sending him into England with his Pall to the great offence of our King Stephen who was much grieved with the disgrace of William being his Cousin which all men judged undeserved The King thereupon denied to admit him unless he would swear fealty to him in an extraordinary manner which he refusing the King detained his Temporalities and the Citizens of York shut their gates against him for which resistance he interdicted the City whereupon divers seditions and tumults were raised for the space of 3. years till his submission and reconciliation to the King Upon the death of Pope Eugenius and St. Bernard William's heavy adversaries he repairing to Rome complained to Pope Anastatius his successor of his unjust deprivation by Eugenius upon tiding of the death of Murdac the Pope sensible of his former Injuries sustained without any great suit restored him unto all his honours of which he was unjustly deprived soon after he returned with his Pall to his Archbishopric notwithstanding a new Appeal of the Dean and Archdeacon of York to hinder his instalment Of which more in its due place being here inserted only to evidence the gross Injustice Corruption Bribery of Pope Innocent Celestine Eugenius and the Court of Rome in cases of Appeals by St. Bernard's testimony and Pope Anastatius his resolution particularly in this case of William Archbishop of York relating to England I now return to my Chronological method * Otto Frisingensis l. 7. c. 3● Nauc●erus Martinus Polonus Platina Onuphrius Vol●tetanus Fasciculus Temporu●e Barnes Balaeus Crantzius Sabellicus Opmerus Cent. Magd. 12. in Lucio 2. Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 11. p. 176. Johannes Marius Robertus de Monte Anno 1145. Mat. Paris Anno 1142. Chronicon Johannis Bromton col 1142. Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 2. col 2387. Cicest: ensis l. 7. cap. 19 After the death of Pope Celestine the 2d Anno 1144. post triduum Cardinales convocati Gerardum Caccianimicum Civem Bononensem quem Honorius ex canonico regulari Cardinalem Sancti Crucis in Jerusalem coaptaverat sublegêre eoque cons●crato Lucium secundum edidere nomen in omnia superbi Pontifex creabatur writes Balaeus Interim novum Romani tumultum excitaverunt in opposition to the Pope's Supremacy etenim Senatoribus quos instituerant non contenti Patricium Celsioris magistratum fastigii adjecerunt ac vectigalia omnia tam urbana quam peregrina Pontifici erepta ei attribuerunt Pontificemque sacris decimis et largitionibus dignitatem tueri suam jusserunt Ea dignitas delata trimum est ad Jordanem Petri Leonis filium hominem in urbe vetere nobilitate ac populari gratia potentissimum Quas actiones Lucius primum blanditiis impedire contendit deinde inanes eas expertus vim adhibendam putavit Itaque postero ineunte Anno 1145. Lucius à Romanis propter hoc vehementer exagitatus supplex per Legatos Conradum Imperatorem in Italiam vocabat sed Conradus aliunde impeditus illuc venire non poterat nec ejus tunc inservire tyrannidi Lucius ergo ex alia via rem comparandam ratus exp●ctabat donec semel essent Senatores omnes cum Patricio in Capitolio congregati ut de rebus suis consultarent tunc exercitu co● parato Senatores in Capitolio obsedit Papaliter factum ordinem illum qui libertatis Romanae erat fundamentum cupiens vel omnino● per●ere vel saltem expellere Quo apparatu cognito Jordanes Patricius cum majori manu occurrit populusque ad arma cucurrit commissoque praelio ipsum Pontificem cum suis à Capitolio repulit Lucius militio i●●mixtus lapidibus & ●axis ità est quassatus so little did the people esteem his Papacy or Sanctity ut neque amplius usque ad diem obitus sui qui proximè consecutus est in ●olio Pontificio consedisset primo nondum sinito sui Pontisicatus anno * Ann. 1142 p 180. Mat. West p. 38. Simeon Dunelmensis Hist col 273. Radulfus de Diceto Abbreviationes Chronicorum col 508. Chronics Willielmi thorn col 1804 to 1806. 2117 2257. Mat. Paris Mat. Westminster and others write that this Pope Lucius sent a Pall to Henry Bishop of Winchester volens apud Wintoniam novum con●●ituere Archiepiscop●tum et septem ei Episcopos assigna●e Henry going to Rome to obtain the name and office of a Legate which some write he miss but William thorn assures us he obtained from Pope Lacius who by his special Bull confirmed the agreement made between H●gh Abbot of St. Augustin and his brethren and Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury concerning an annual rent due to the Archbishop from the Monastery which was composed at Rome by this Pope who ratified the Liberties of the Monastery and Church of Canterbury Pope Lucius dying of his bruises Anno 1144. * Sigonius de Regno Italiae l. 11 p. 276 277. Fasciculus Temporum Crispinus Platina Stella Onuphrius Barns Balaeus Cent. Magd. 12 c. 10. Opmerus in Eugenio 3. Robertus de Monte Mat. Westm. Mat. Paris Simeon Dunelmensis Otto F●isingensis l. 7. c. 31 34. & De Gestis Fre●erici l. 1. & 2. Sancti Bernardi Vita l. 2. Eugenius the 3. Patria Pisanus Cisterciensis olim sectae sub divo Bernardo Monachus ejusque discipulus & Romae Sancti Anastatii Abbas consensu Cardinalium qui in aede Sancti Caesarii convenerunt Lucio in Papatu hac ratione successit cogitaverant Cardinals in praesenti tunc rerum statu non exp●dire ut ex suo coll●gio quisquam in Pontificem eligeretur cum ita jus Libertatis a Romans civibus quaeratur Bernardi quoque cr●brescentem famam multum 〈…〉 suam facere putabant atque si ejus di●cipulum elig●rint praeceptoris authoritatem auxilium & consil●um nunquam defuturum suis desideriis sperabant Nec eos feseliit spes subdola auxit enim Bernardus quantum potuit Romani Pontifics authoritatem As soon as St. Bernard heard of this elect on being a  man he writ this chiding Epistle to the Cardinals and Bishops for making such an unfitting choice Epist. 236. ad Omnem Curiam Romanam quando eligerunt Abbatem Sancti Anastasii in Papam Eugenium Dominis & Patribus venerandis Cardinalibus & Episcopis omnibus qui sunt de Curia puer Sanctit itis eorum Parcat vobis Deus quid fecistis Sepultum hominem revocastis ad homines fugitantem curas et turbas cur denuo implicuistis et immiscuistis turbis fecistis novissimum primum et ecce novissima illius periculosiora prioribus Crucifixus mundo per vos revirit mundo & qui elegerat abjectus esse in domo Dei sui ipsum vos in Dominum omnium elegistis Cur consilium inopis corfudistis Cur pauperis hominis & mendici & compuncti cord judicium perturbastis Currebat bene Quid vobis visum est sepire vias ejus avertere semitas gressus involvere Quasi descenderet de Jerusalem et non magis ascenderet de Hiericho sic incidit in latrones et qui se tanquam violentis quibusdam Diaboli manibus carnis illecebris et gloriae seculi potenter excusserat non tamen valuit effugere manus vestras Num idcirco Pisam deseruit ut reciperet Romam Num qui in una Ecclesia non sustinuit Vicedominatum dominatum in omni Ecclesia requirebat Quid igitur rationis vel consilii habuit defuncto summo Pontifice repent irruere in hominem rusticanum latenti injicere manus et excussa e manibus securi et ascia vel ligone in Palatium trabere levare in Cathedram endure purpura et bysso accingere gladio ad faciendam vindictam in nationibus increpationes in populis Psal. 149 ad alligandos Reges eorum in compedibus & Nobiles eorum in manicis ferreiss Sic non erat inter vos sapiens et exercitatus cui potius ista convenirent Ridiculum profecto videtur pannosum homuncionem assumi ad praesidendum Principibus ad imperandum Episcopis ad regna et imperia disponenda Ridiculum an miraculum Planè unum horum Non nego non diffido posse fuisse hoc etiam opus Dei Psal. 118 qui facit ni●abilia magna solus praesertim cum audiam usquequaque ex ore multorum quoniam à Domino factum est istud Sed nec ego oblitus sum judiciorum Dei antiquorum & Scripturae plurimos recensentis ex privata seu etiam rusticana vita olim assumptos in voluntatem Domini ad regendum populum ejus Denique nun ut unum è pluribus memorem taliquodammodo elegit David servum suum & suscepit eum de gregibus ovium de post fetantes accepit eum Ita inquam ita & de nostro Eugemo in beneplacito Domini potuit contigisse Non sum securus tamen quoniam filius delicatus est & tenera verecundia ejus assueta potius ocio & quieti quam tractandis quae foris sunt tremendumque ne non ea auctoritate qua oportuerit sui Apostolatus officia exequatur Quid putatis gerere animi nunc hominem illum qui de secreto internae contemplationis & amica sollicitudine cordis tanquam infans è gremio & sinu matris subitò perturbatus tractum se ad medium videt & quasi ovem ad victimam ductum ad tam insueta et insuavia Nisi Dominus supponat manum suam heu necesse est obruatur et opprimatur onere insueto et nimio quod et gygantinis ut aiunt vel ipsis quoque angelicis humeris formidabile videatur Veruntamen quia sic factum est & sicut multi dicunt à Domino sactum est vestra interest carissimi vestris ferventibus studiis fidelibusque obsequiis solicitè confoveri quod vestris manibus constat elaboratum Si qua ergò consolatio in vobis si qua virtus charitatis in Domino si qua miseratio pietatis si qua compassionis viscera assistite & collaborate illi in opere in quo assumptus est per vos à Domino Quaecunque sunt vera quaecunque pudica Phil. 4. 8. quaecunque justa quaecunque sancta quaecunque amabilia quaecunque bonae famae haec ei suggerite haec suadete haec agite & Deus pacis erit vobiscum He likewise writ another elegant Epistle to Pope Eugenius himself Epistola 237. Amantissimo Patri & Domino Dei gratiâ Summo Pontifici Eugenio etc. Quia tamen semel coepi lequor ad Dominum meum jàm enim filium dicere non audeo quia filius in patrem pater mutatus est in filium Qui post me venit ante me factus est sed non invidio quia quod mihi deerat in eo me habere confido qui non solum post me sed etiam per me venit Nam si dignaris quodammodo per Evangelium ego te genui 1 Cor. 4. 14. Quae est ergo spes nostra Psal. 76. & gaudium nostrum & corona gloriae Nun vos ante Deum Denique filius sapiens gloria est patris Gen. 17. Amodo tamen non vocaberis filius Mar. 3. sed vocabitur tibi nomen novum Acts 13. quod os Domini nominavit Haec est mutatio dexterae excelsi & multi in mutatione ista gaudebunt Nam quemadmodum olim Abram in Abraham Jacob in Israel & ut de tuis magis praedecessoribus tibi proponam sicut Simon in Caepham Saulus in Paulum sic filius meus Bernardus in patrem meum Eugenium laeta prorsus & utili 1 Reg. 2. ut speramus translatione promotus est Digitus Dei est iste suscitans de pulvere Egenum Psal. 110. & de stercore erigens pauperem ut sedeat cum Principibus & solium gloriae teneat 2 Cor. 2. Superest ut facta hac mutatione tui ipsa quoque quae tibi commissa est Domini tui sponsa mutetur in melius & jam nequaquam Sarai sed Sara de caeterò nominetur Intellige quae dico Dabit enim tibi Dominus intellectum Si amicus Sponsies ne dixeris dilectam ejus Principem meam sed Principem nil tuum in ea vendicans Mat. 20. nisi quod pro ea si oportuerit etiam animam dare debes Joan. 10. Si Christus te misit aestimabis te non ministrari sed ministrare venisse & ministrare non solum substantiam sed ipsam quoque animam 2 Cor. 1. 24. sicut praefatus sum Verus Successor Pauli dicet cum Paulo Non quia dominamur fidei vestrae sed adjutores sumus gaudii vestri Petri haeres audiet Petrum dicentem 1 Pet. 5. 3. Neque ut dominantes in Clerum sed forma facti gregis sic enim jam non ancilla sed libera etiam & formosa speciosissimi sponsi per te in desideratos asciscetur amplexus Alioquin per quem alium haec tam debita libertas sperabitur si & tu quod absit in Christi haereditate quaeras quae tua sunt qui jam & ante ediceras non dico tua non retinere sed nec tuus esse Ergo fiduciam talem habens in te qualem in nullo praedecessorum tuorum a multis retro temporibus visa est habuisse exultat merito ubique & gloriatur in Domino Omnis Ecclesia Sanctorum & specialiter illa cujus uternus te portavit & cujus ubera tu suxisti Quid ergo Nun & mihi licet gaudere cum gaudentibus Nunquid non ero unus de numero laetantium Psal. 2. Exaltavi fateor sed cum tremore Exultavi sed in ipsa exultationis meae articulo tunor et tremor venerunt super me Ego enim et si nomen patris deposui sed non timorem sed non axietatem postremò nec affeclum nec viscera patris Considero gradum et casum vereor Considero fastigium dignitatis et intueor faciem abyssi jacentis deorsum Attendo celsitudinem honoris et e vicino periculum reformido pro eo quod scriptum est Psal. 48. Homo cum in honore esset non intellexit Quod quidem ad causam magis quam ad tempus arbitror esse referendum ut sic intelligatur dictum Cum in honore esset non intellexit ac si diceretur honour aborbuit intellectum Et quidem elegeras abjectus esse in domo Dei tui & recumbere in novissimo loco in convivio ejus sed placuit dicere ei qui te invitavit Lu. 14. Amice ascende superius Itaque ascendisti in altum Noli altum sapere sed time ne fortè contingat serò miserabilem illam emittere vocem Rom. 11. A fancy irae & indignationis tuae elevans allisi●ii me Altiorem quippe locum sortitus es sed non tutiorem sublimiorem non securiorem Psal. 101. Teribilis prorsus Exod. 3. terribilis est locus istae Locus inquam in quo stas terra sancta est locus Petri est locus Principis Apostolorum ubi steterunt pedes ejus Locus illius est quem constituit Dominu Dominum domus suae & principem omnis possessionis suae Si forte declinaveris a via Domini sepultus est in eodem loco ut sit ibi contra te in testimonium Meritò tali Pastori tali nutritio commissa est Ecclesia cum adhuc tenera adhuc in cunabilis esset cujus docta magisterio & exemplo educata omnia terrena calcaret utpote qui excusserat manus suas ob omni munere qui dicebat de cord puro et conscientia bona Acts 3. 6. Argentum & autumn non est mihi Haec hactenus Caeterum causa quare ante tempus scripserim vobis haec est Wintoninesis Episcopus & Eboracensis Archiepiscopus non gradiuntur uno Spiritu cum Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo sed incedunt sibi ex adverso & haec vetus est de legatione quarela Veruntamen quis est ille & qui sunt illi Nun Eboracensis ipse est cui te praesente cum adhuc esses quasi unus ex nobis fratres tui restiterunt in faciem eo quod reprehensibilis erat Gal. 2. Sed speravit in multitudine divitiarum suarum & praevaluit in vanitate sua Certum est tamen quod non intravit per ostium in ovile ovium sed ascendit aliunde Joan. 10. si Pastor fuisset diligendus erat si mercenarius tolerandus Nunc autem cavendus & repellendus utpote fur & latro Quid dicam de Domino Wintoniensi Opera quae ipse facit testimonium perhibent de eo Porrò Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis cui adversantur vir religiosus est & suaveoentis opinionis Pro ipso petimus ut respondeat ei Justitia sua Ezech. 18. Verum illorum iniquitas super eos ut sit sicut scriptum est Justitia justi super eum erit & impietas impii erit super eum Cum acceperis tempus secundum opera manuum illorum retribues illis ut sciant Prophetam esse in Israel Quis mihi det antequàm moriar videre Ecclesiam Dei sicut in diebus antiquis quando Apostoli laxabant retia in capturam non in capturam argenti vel auri sed in capturam animarum Quam cupio illius te haereditare vocem Acts 8. cujus adeptus es sedem Pecunia inquit tua tecum sit in perditionem O vox tonitrui O vox magnificentiae et virtutis ad cujus terrorem confundantur et convertantur retrorsum omnes qui oderunt Zion Hoc vehementer expectat et omnino expetit a te mater tua hoc filii matris tuae pusilli cum majoribus desiderant hoc suspirant ut omnis plantatio quam non plantavit Pater coelestius tuis manibus eradicetur Ad hoc enim constitutus es super gentes & regna Jer. 1. 10. ut evellas & destruas & aedifices & plantas Multi audito hoc verbo dixerunt apud se Jam securis ad radicem arborum posita est Multi dicunt in cord suo Mat. 3. 10. Flores apparuerunt in terra nostra tempus amputationis advenit in quo sarmenta sterilia recidentur ut ea quae praevalent uberius fructum afferant Confortare igitur & esto robustus manus tuae in cervicilus inimicorum tuo●um Vindica tibi a●mi constantia & vigore spiritus partem quam dedit extra fratres tuos tibi omni●● eus Pater quam & tulit de manu Amorei in gladio & arcu suo In omnibus tamen operibus tuis memento te esse hominem et timor ejus qui aufert Spiritum principum semper sit ante oculos tuos * Three of them dying within the space of one year Quantorum in brevi Romanorum Pontificum mortes tuis oculis asperisti Ipsi te praedecessores tui tuae certissimae et citissimae decessionis admoncant et modicum tempus dominationis ●●rum paucitatem dierum tuorum nunciet tibi jugi proinde medi●●tione inter transcuntis gloriae blandimenta memorare novil●ma tua quia quibus successisti in sedem ipsos sine dubio sequeris ad mortem This Epistle of St. Bernard was seconded with sundry others but especially with 5. sever● elegant Books De Consideratione dedicated to Pope Eugenius wherein he earnestly pressed him to the serious consideration and discharge of his Pastoral duty which was not a Domination or Dignity but a work and Ministry wherein he should ●●udy to profit not to preside over others discovering unto him the manifold abuses corruptions of the Popes Court of Rome their Officers and proceedings under former Popes which he exhorted him diligently to reform Anno 1145 1146 and 1147. upon sad tidings from the Holy I and that the Saracens on the night of Christ's Nativity 〈…〉 by the treachery of some Christians had entered the Temple of Jerusalem slain the Archbishop and Clergy ministering in the Temple subdued all Mesopotamia and endangered the loss of all the Holy ●and and Kingdom of Jerusalem Pope Eugenius by his Bulls and Saint Bernard by his Epistles and Sermons excited the Emperor and most Christian Kings and Kingdoms to take up the Cross and arms against them granting him the same large indulgences for this service as PopeVrban had done before them Omnibus inde rebus quae a● causam orientalem pertinebant satis ut tum potuit constitutis the Romans mutining against the Pope to recover their ancient Liberties he thereupon being greatly incensed resolved to be avenged of them atque armis a Popelike argument ad pristinum Ecclesiae studium● obsequiumque reducere statuit Itaque Lucii exemplo hand molli rem agendem brachioratus Tiburtes caeterosque Latii populus quorum caussa adeum furorem Romani venerant ad arma sollicitavit atque ipso corum ope Romanos invasit Romani cum per aliquot dies acerrimè restitissent tandem tectorum eversionem patriae fortunarumque amissionem extimescentes pacem petierunt ea●que demum his conditionibus impetrarunt ut Patricium abrogarent Praefectum restituerent Senatores ex Pontificia authoritate tencrent et Arnoldum turbarum concitatorem urbe ejicerent Hisrebus transactis Eugenius in Vrbem revertit populo Cleroque faullis vocibus Benedictum esse qui veniret in nomine Domini Sigonius l. 11. See Abbas Uspergensis & Cent. Magd. 12 c. 9 col 1174 1175. concinente After which Anno 1246. Romani seditionem redintegrantes rursus ab Engenio ut Tibur everteret postularunt Quare disertè negata usque adeo exasperati animis sunt ut se ni quod peterent i● petrarent vim adhibituros o●tenderent Itaque Eugenius consilio cum Cardinalibus habito rursus Urbe cum eis cedere statuit ac pedum pulvere ad terrorem injiciendum in eos excusso trans Tyberim una cum Cardinalibus populo ipso telis missilibusque eos hostiliter incessente atque inde Tybur contendit Hac re audita Bernardus ad populum Romae literas ob●urgationis plenas has scripsit Nobilibus & Optimatibus * Bernardi Epist. 242 f. 224 Ad Romanos quande discesse●unt à Domino Papa Eugenio atque Vniverso populo Romano frater B. Clarevallis vocatus Abbas Declinare à malo & facere quod bonum est Sermo mihi est ad te popule sublimis & illustris cum sim vilis exiguaque persona ac nullius pene momenti homuntio Id quidem verecundum atque onerosum mihi consideranti quis quibus scribam simulqu● quam aliter hoc alius indicare possit sed levius reor verecundia apud homines periclitari quam condemnari apud Deum silentio veri taciturnitate & absconsione justitiae etc. Communis est causa & non est distinctio pusilli & magni Dolour nempe in capite est ac per hoc minime alienus ne à minimis quidem vel extremis quibusque corporis partibus nec a me Pervenit profecto usque ad me quamvis omnium minimum dolor maximus istesqui maximus est & quod cum sit capitis non potest non esse & corporis cujus membrum sum ego Nunquid non dolente capite clamat lingua pro omnibus corporis membris in capite se dolere omnia per ipsam suum caput suumque capitis fatetur incommodum Dimittite proinde quaeso dimittite ut plangam paululum apud vos dolorem meum nec meum tantum sed & totius Ecclesiae Nun ipsius vox est hodie per universum mundum Caput meum doleo caput meum doleo Quis namque vel novissimus Christianorum in toto sit orbe qui non glorietur hoc capite quod ambo illi gloriosi principes terrae alter amisso alter submisso in cruse capite suo t●iumpho extulerunt suo sanguine ornaverunt Ad omnem itaque spectat Christianum injuria Apostolorum & sicut in omnem terram exivit sonus eorum sic laesio eorundem ab omnibus usquequaque sentitur usquequaque plangitur & doletur Quid vobis visum est O Romani offendere Principes Mundi Psal. 1● vestros autem speciales patronos Cur Regem terrae cur Dominum coeli furor tam intollerabili quam irrationabili in vos pariter provocatis dum Sacram & Apostolicam sedem divinis regalibusque privilegis singulariter sublimatum au●u sacrilego incessere suoque minuere honore contenditis quam vel soli contra omnes si oportuisset defendere debuistis Sic fatui Romani non judicantes neque quod honestum est di cernentes caput vestrum atque omnium quod in vobis est detur●atis pro quo magis nec vesiris ipsis cervicibus parcendum a vobis foret si necessitao exegisset Patres vestri urbi orbem subjugaverunt vos urbem properatis orbi facere fabulam En Petri haeres Petri sede et urbe a vobis expulsus est en rebus et domibus suis vestris manibus spoliati sunt Cardinales atque Episcopi Ministri Domini O popule stulte et insipiens O Columba seducta non habens cor Nun ille Caput Osee 7. et illi oculi tui erant Quid ergo nunc Roma nisi sine Capite truncum corpus sine oculis frons effossa facies tenebrosa Aperi Gens misera aperi oculos tuos & vide desolationem tuam iam●amque imminentem Quomodo in brevi mutatus est color optimus facta est quasi vidua domina Gentium Princeps Provinciarum Verum initia malorum sunt haec graviora timemus Nunquid non propè interritum es si persistis Revertere Revertere Sunamitis revertere ad cor tuum agnosce jam vel serò quae quanta à quibus patiaris vel passa sis Recordare qua causa quo fine per quos & in quos usus non longe ante hos dies cunct●rum quae in te sunt Ecclesiarum omnis ornatus et census profligatus est quicquid in Altaribus et in Altarium vasis quicquid in ipsis sacris imaginibus Auri et Argenti reperiri nunc potuit manibus impiorum direprum et asportatum est Quid ex his omnibus tu in tuis nunc marsupiis invenis Porro decor domus Domini irr●cuperabiliter periit & nunc quid tibi visum est iterare malitiam innovare denuo super te dies malos Quid modo vel lucri amplioris vel certioris spei arridet tibi nisi quod in eo novissima tua cernuntur incautiora prioribus quod tunc quidem non solum multi de pl●be sed etiam de Clero & Principibus nonulli per orbem in Schismate illo faverunt tibi Nunc vero sicut manus tuae contra omnis sic manus omnium contra te Mundus est à sanguine tue mundus omnis praeter te sol●m & filios tuot qui in te sunt Vae ergo nunc tibi popule miserandè & vae duplo quam ante non ab exteris nationibus non feritate Barbarorum non a millibus armatorum Vae tantum à facie tuorum tibi vae à domesticis & amicis à clade intestina à cruciatu praecordiorum à tortionibus viscerum Agnoscis ne jam quod omnes pacifici qui domestici nec omnes amici qui videntur Et si alias noveramus sed nunc parte manifestius edocemur omnem veritatem illius sermonis Domini quam dixit quoniam inimici hominis domestici ejus Mich. 7. Vae fratri à fratre in medio tui & filiis à parentibus Vae non à gladiis sed à labiis iniquis Mat. 10. 36 37. & à lingua dolosa Usquequo male in malo vos alterutrum confortatis & Gladiis labiorum invicem sternitis invicem perditis ut ab invice consumamini Congregamini oves dispersae redite ad pascua redite ad Pastorem et Episcopum animarum vestrarum Redite pravaricatores ad cor quod loquor non quasi hostis convicians sed quasi amicut objurgans Habet vera amicitia nor nunquam objurgationem adulationem nunquam sed iungimus & obsecrationem Obsecramus pro Christo reconciliamini Deo 2 Cor. 5. 1● reconciliamini Principibus vestris Petrum loquor & Paulum quos utique in Vicario et Successore suo Eugenio suis sedibus et aedibus effugastis Reconciliamini inquam orbis Principibus ne forte incipiat pro eis pugnare orbis terrae contra insensatos An nescitis quia his offensis nihil omnino valetis his propitiis nihil omnino timetis Non inquam non timebis sub horum tutela millia populi circumdantis te Urbs inclyta Civitas fortium Reconciliare proinde illis simul & millibus martyrum qui quidem apud te sed contra te sunt propter grande peccatum quod peccasti inquo & persistis Reconciliare etiam omni Ecclesiae Sancterum qui ubique terrarum aeudito hoc verbo scandalizati sunt Alioquin pagina ista contra te in testimonium erit sed & ipsi Apostoli & Martyrs tui stabunt in magna constantia adversus eos qui se angusti verunt Sap. 1. & qui abstulerunt labores eorum Sed jam finem loquendi omnes pariter audiamus Annunciavi justitiam praenunciavi periculum veritatem non tacui hortatus sum ad meliora superest ut aut de vestra citius correctione laetemur aut de justa imminenti damnatione certi inconsolabiliter lugeamus arescentes & tabescentes prae timore & expectatione quae supervenient universae Vrbi The Romans notwithstanding this Letter persisting obstinately in their Oppositisition against Eugenius * Sigonius l. 11 p. 279. to cast off his Papal Usurpation over them this Pope thereupon veterum Pontificum exemplo in Franciam ire constitutit ut absentia desiderium sui Romanis efficeret accordingly he retired into France to avoid the fury and treachery of the Romans and that principally by St. Bernard's persuasion who gave him this black Character of them * Bernardus de Consideratione lib. 4. f. 242 243. Quid de populo loquar Populus Romanus est Nec brevius potui nec expressius tamen aperire de tuis Parochianis quod sentio Quid tam notum seculis quam protervia et fastus Romanorum Gens insueta paci tumultui assueta Gens incivilis et intractabilis usque adhuc subdi nescia nisi cum non valet resistere En plaga tibi incumbit cura haec dissimulare non licet Rides me forsitan fore incurabilem persuasus Noli diffidere curam exegeris non curationem Denique audisti curam illius hab & non cura vel sana illum Verum dixit quidam Non est in medico semper relevetur ut aeger etc. Quem dabis mihi de tota maxima urbe qui te in Papam receperit precio seu spe precii non interveniente Et tunc potissimum volunt dominari cum professi fuerint servitutem Fideles se spondent ut oportunius fidentibus noceant Ex hoc non erit consilium tibi à quo se arcendos putent non secretum quo se non ingerant Si stante prae foribus quoquam illorum moram vel modicam fecerit ostiarius ego tunc pro illo esse nolo Et nunc experire paeuci● noverim ne & ego vel aliquatenus mores gentis Ante omnia sapientes sunt ut faciant mala bonum ante facere nesciunt High invisi terra & coelo utrique iniec●ere manus impii in Deum temerarii in Sancta seditiosi in invicem aemuli in vicinos inhumani in extraneos quos neminem amantes amat nemo & cum timeri affectant ab omnibus omnes timeant necesse est High sunt qui subesse non sustinent praesse non norunt superioribus infideles inferioribus importabiles High inverecundi ad petendum ad negandum frontosi High importuni ut accipiant inquieti donec accipiant ingrati ubi acceperint Docuerunt linguam suam grandia loqui cum operentur exigua Largissimi promissores & parcissimi exhibitores Blandissimi adulatores & mordacissimi detractores simplicissimi dissimulatores & malignissimi proditores Excurrimus usque huc plenius te atque expressius ad monendum putantes horum quae circa te sunt in hac parte jam ad ordinem recurramus St. Bernard perceiving the Romans to persist obstinately in their Rebellion against Eugenius whom they forcibly expelled without hopes of any amicable reception of him by Letters or mediation endeavoured to stir up the French King and other Princes to restore him and reduce the Romans by force of arms to obedience both to the Pope and Emperor to which end he writ this memorable Epistle to Conrade King of the Romans evidencing the Emperors and King's Supremacy in causes Ecclesiastical that the defence care of the Church and Religion belongs primarily to them not the Pope and that Rome was the head Inheritance of the Empire though the See of the Papacy * Bernardi Epistola 243. f. 225. Ad Conradum Regem Romanorum Nec dulcius nec amicabilius sed nec artius omnino Regnum Sacerdotiumque conjungi seu complantari in invicem poterunt quam ut in persona Domini ambo haec pariter convenirent utpote qui factus est nobis ex utraque tribu secundum carnem Summus & Sacerdos & Rex non solum autem sed et commiscuit ea nihilominus ac confederavit in sue corpore quod est populus Christianus ipse caput illius ita ut hoc genus hominum Apostolica voce 1 Pet. 2. genus electum regale Sacerdotium appelletur In alia quoque scriptura Apoc. 1. quotquot sunt praedestinati ad vitam No●ne omnes Reges & Sacerdotes nominantur Ergo Matth. 1● quae Deus conjunxit Homo non separet Magis autem quod divina sanxit authoritas humana studeat adimplere voluntas & jungant se animis qui juncti sunt institutis Invicem se foveant invicem se defendant invicem onera sua portent Ait Sapiens Eccles. 4. 9 11 Frater ad●uvans fratrem ambo consolabuntur Gal. ● 25. Quod si alterutrum se quod absit corroserint & momorderint nun ambo desolabuntur Non veniat anima mea in consilia eorum qui dicunt vel Imperio pacem et libertatem Ecclesiarum vel Ecclesiis prosperitatem et exaltationem Imperii nocituram Non enim utriusque institutor Deus in destructionem ea connexuit sed in aedificationem Si hoc s●●is quousque vos communem contumeliam communem dissimulatis injuriam Nun ut Apostolica sedes ita et caput Imperii Roma est Ut ergo de Ecclesia taceam num honor Regi est truncum in manibus tenere Imperium Et quidem ignoro quid vobis super hoc consulent Sapientes vestri & Principes Regni sed ego in insipientia mea loquens quod sentio non tacebo Ecclesia Dei ab exortu su● usque ad haec tempora pluri●s tribulata est & pluries liberata est Psal. 128. to wit by Christian Kings an● Emperors Denique audite quid ipsa de se loquatur in Psalmo Ipsius enim vox est Saepe expugnaverunt me à juventu●e mea etenim non potuerunt mihi supra dorsum meum fabricaverunt peccatores prolog gaverunt iniquitatem suam Psal. 124. Certus esto O Rex quod nec nunc qu●que relinquet Dominus Virgam peccatorum super sortem justorum Esa 59 Non est abbreviata manus Domini nec facta impotens ad salvandum Acts 20. Liberabit & hoc tempore absque dublo sponsam suam qui suo sanguine redemit eam suo spiritu dotavit donis caelestibus exornavit ditavit nichilominus & terrenis Liberabit inquam Liberabit sed si in manus alterius viderint Regni Principes id ne honor Regis regnive utilitas sit non est utique Quamobrem accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum potentissime et restituat sibi Caesar quae Caesaris sunt Nota. et quae sunt Dei Deo Vtrumque interesse Caesaris constat et propriam tueri Coronam et Ecclesiam defensare Alterum Regi alterum convenit Ecclesiae advocato Victoria sicut in Domino con●idimus prae manibus est Superbia & arrogantia Romanorum plus quam fortitudo eorum Quid enim Nunquid quispiam magnus vel potens verbi gratia Imperator aut Rex faedam Rem istam in Imperium pariter Sacerdotiumque praesumit Sed Populus hic maledictus & tumultuosus qui suas nescit metiri vires cogitare sinem considerare proventum insipientia sua furore suo ausus est hoc grande sacrilegium attentare Absit ut vel ad momentum stare possit ante faciem Regis popularis manus vulgi temeritas Factus sum insipiens qui cum sim vilis ignobilisque persona tanquam aliquis magnus consiliis tantae magnitudinis tantaeque Sapientiae me ingessi & de re magna At quo ignobilior atque objectior tanto liberior sum ad loquendum quod Charitas suggerit Unde & adhuc addo in eadem ins●pientia mea Si quis aliud quam locutus sum vobis quod non credimus suadere conabitur is profecto aut non diligit Regem aut parum intelligit quid Regiam deceat Majestatem aut certe quae sua sunt quaerit et non valde quae vel Dei vei Regis sunt curare convincitur This Pope at last by St. Bernard's solicitation and the assistance of Conrade and Ludovicus King of France was restored to the possession of his See at Rome In the mean time whiles Engenius remained in France the Emperor Conrade apprehended that St. Bernard had done something in derogation of the Empire and his Prerogative whereupon he writ this short Epistle to him to acquit himself from this accusation Querimoniae Regis nostrae sunt Ad Con●adum Regem Romanorum Epist. 183. & maximè illa quam dignanter exprimitis de invasione Imperii Regis dedecus Regni diminutionem nunquam volui Volentes odit anima mea Legi quip Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit Rom. 13. Et qui potestati resistit Dei ordinationi resistit Quam tamen sententiam cupio vos & omnimodis moneo custodire in exhibenda reverentia Summae & Apostolicae Sedi & beati Petri Vicario sicut ipsam vobis vultis ab universo servari Imperio Pope Eugenius intending to hold a General Council at Rheims in France the French King conceiving it might derogate something from his Prerogative and right of his Crown intended to prohibit it hereupon St. Bernard writ this Epistle to persuade him to permit this Council to sit promising that the Pope should correct and reform any thing wherein he had exceeded his Jurisdiction to his prejudice wherein he would assist him Ludovico Dei Gratiâ Excellentissimo Regi Francorum B. Clarevallis vocatus Abbas Bernardi Epist. 255. f. 225. Ad Ludovicum Regem Francorum fidelis suus salutem à Rege Regum & Domino Dominantium ipsi & dilectae ejus & filiis ejus Regna terrae et jura Regnorum tunc satè sana suis Dominis atque illaesa persistunt si divinis ordinationibus ac dispositionibus non resistunt Cur Domine trascitur furor t●us contra Dei electum quem tua quoque sublimitas suscepit et praeelegit tibi quidem in Patrem filio autem tuo in Samuelem Armatur Regia indignatio non plane in extraneos sed in semetipsam et suos Non mirum si juxta Scripturam Ira viri justitiam Dei non 〈…〉 Jacob. 1. quae propriae quoque utilitatis sed indignitatis sed salutis facit sapè ut nec 〈…〉 omnibus advertas periculum sentias damnum Colligitur Consilium Quid in hoc detrahitur Regiae Gloriae Regni utilitatibus Ibi Vniversae Ecclesiae commendabitur ac rememorabitur Excellentiae vestrae prompta et specialis devotio quod Regum primus aut certe inter primos rabie persequentium eandem matrem vestram strenuissime et Christianissime defendendo obviastis Ibi gloriosè ab ingenti illa multitudine debitae gratiae referentur vobis ibi a Milibus Sanctorum orabitur pro vobis et vestris Alias autem quam sit hoc eempore necessarius Conventus Episcoporum nullus ignorat nisi qui durus cord matris Ecclesiae angustias non attendit At calor inquiunt nimius est quasi nos glacilia corpora habeamus An corda nobis magis congelata sunt & nemo est qui juxta Prophetam Compatiatur super contritione Joseph Amos 6. Sed haec alias Nunc autem ego minimus in regno vestro sed dignitate non fidelitate dico vobis non expe●it velle impedire tantum & tam necessarium bonum Nec desunt evidentes causae quibus id manifestum facere possem quas & nunc proffer in medium ad manum mihi est nisi quod sat arbitror dictum Sapienti Tamen si quid ex Apostolicae auctoritatis rigore processit unde se merito esse turbatam Celsitudinis vestrae Serenitas arbitratur qualiter hoc ipsum revocetur aut temperetur prout oportet ad honorem vestrum fideles vestri qui adherent totis viribus enitentur Inter nos quoque si quid possumus non dissimulabimus The design of this whole Epistle imports 1. That the Pope himself could not then summon any Council in France without the King's special royal licence authority and conviction of the grounds and necessity thereof 2ly That he had power to prohibit any Council to assemble in his Realm if held by the Pope himself without his licence and approbation 3ly That if the Pope did or had done any thing by his Decrees or Papal authority to the King's offence or prejudice of his honour all his loyal Subjects and Clergy were obliged to endeavour to revoke and moderate it Eugenius by S. Bernard's instructions and assistance Carolus Sigonius Hist de Regno Italiae lib. 11. p. 277. beyond expectation of all men became more courageous Papal & apt to govern the See of Rome then was imagined whence Sigonius observes Eugenius ubi primum est designatus contra opinionem omnium ingentem animi indolem prae se tulit Nam cum à Romanis ad remittenda urbis vectigalia urgeretur eos ita aspernatus est ut ne dignos quidem queis cum habitaret putarit Itaque urbe statim egressus ad Monasterium Farfense se contulit eoque Cardinalibus evocatis novo instituto ibi consecrationem accepit atque inde aspectum pervicacis populi devitans arce S. Angeli Petri Leonibus tradita Viterbium se recepit Sub eosdem dies Arnoldus Haereticus ex Germania in Italiam reversus captato Romanae seditionis & Pontificiae absentiae tempore in Urbem se conjecit ac seditioni per se satis ardenti majores quoque faces admovit populum ad vetera majorum instituta factaque imitanda gravi inprimis ac praesentibus temporibus oportuna oratione adhor●ans qui senum consilio et juvenum manu totum sibi terrarum orbem subjecissent reaedificandum Capitolium ac Senatores Equitesque Romanos renovandos inclamans administrationem urbis ad Pontificem non pertinere ipsum Ecclesiastico jure contentum esse oportere Quibus vocibus Romani praesectura urbis omnino sublata caeteros Magistratus Patricio 〈…〉 ac populari ●●multu concito turres aliquot La●●orum Clericorum Nobilium deturbarunt Vaticanam c●perunt ac peregrinos religionis causa 〈…〉 ex spoliarunt quique multam petitam per dere re●●sarunt eos in 〈…〉 trucidarunt Neque his contenti liter●s Legatos ad Conr●dum Regem in Germaniam misere eumque ad de●endum dominatum in Vrbe Pontificium vocavere regemque Catholicum novo dissidio alienare ab Ecclesia contend●re Earum literarum hoc suit exemplum 〈…〉 Regi Senatus populusque Romanus salutem Multis literis cer●iores vos quemadmodum in authoritate fideque vestra maneamus ac pro vestra in Co●ona augenda quotid●è decretemus ad quas quod nihil responder●●s satis mirari non possumus Nos enim Regnum et Imperium Romanum redigere cupientes in cum statum qui fuit tempore Constantini et Justiniani qui universum Orbem terrarum Senatus et populi Romani viribus pepererunt Senatoribus restitutis quique tantum honorem Imperio eripuecant conculcatis id agamus ut vos quae Imperio debentur obtineatis nam Pacem & Justit●●um petentibus cunctis & turres ac domos potentium qui vestro imperio una cum Siculo & Pontifice adversari moliebantur occupavimus & alias in ve●tra potestate tenemus alias solo ●cquavimus Verum hoc nomine Pontifex Fragitanes & silii Petri Leonis homines & amici Siculi excepto Jordano nostro vestri studiosissimo Ptolemaeus quoque & alii plures nos oppugnant ne vobis Imperialem Coronam ut convenit imponainus Quare oramus ne iniquis de Senatoribus nobisque sermonibus credatis vestrumque nobis auxilium denegetis sed primo quoque tempore in Italiam veniatis quia quicquid optabitis nullo negotio assequemini atque in Urbe terrarum Principi toti Italiae dominantes commodius quam majores vestri fecerunt ut nos quidem cupimus habitabitis Pontem Milvium qui ad inter sep●endos Imperatorum ad urbem aditus erat eversus ne Petri Leones vobis ex arce Sancti Angeli obesse venientibus possent ut statuerunt cum Pontifice & Siculo & brevi muro firmissimo ac Sicilibus munitum habebimus Notum etiam vobis esse optamus Pontificem ut audivimus Siculo concessisse virgam & 〈…〉 & Mitram & Sandalia et ne quem in terram suam mittat Legatum nisi quem ipse poposcerit et Siculum grandem adversus vos pecuniam tribuisse Petimus à vobis ut in posterum Legatos nostros accipiatis & eye nomine nostro agentibus fidem habeatis sunt enim magnie Authoritatis viri Guido Senator Jacobus filius Sixti Procuratoris & Nicholaus eorum Soc●us Haec Romani Conradus autem indignitate & vanitate literarum co●●●otus ut Legatos Romanorum palam respuit sic contra Guid●●em Pi●●num Cardinalem aliosque qui a Pontifice missi fuerunt comitèr accepit ac liberaliter eis omnia quod petierunt privilegia confirmavit By which passages observable that both the Pope and Romans then appealed to the Emperor Conrade as their superior Lord How much the Popes * Bernardus de Consideratione ad Eugeninium l. 4. f. f. 242. Cardinals and Court of Rome were degenerated from their pristine Usage of preaching and seeking the salvation of the people's souls through worldly Pomp Pride Ambition St. Bernard thus complained to Eugenius himself without hopes of reformation Quia non placebit Satrapis plus Majestati quam veritati faventibus 2 12. Fuerunt ante te qui se totos ovibus pascendis exponerent pastoris opere & nomine gloriantes Mat. 20. nil sibi reputantes indignum nisi quod saluti ovium obviare putarent 1 Cor. 9 Non quaerentes quae sua sunt sed impendentes impendere curam impendere substantiam Luke 1. impendere & seipsos Unde unus illorum Et ego ait superimpendar pro animabus vestris 2 Cor. 11. Et tanquam dicerent non venimus ministrari sed ministrare ponebant quotiens opportuisset sine sumptu evangelium Vnus erat de Subditis quaestus una pompa unaque voluptas si quomodo eos possent parare Domino plebem perfectam In omnimodis satagebant etiam in multa contritione cordis & corporis in labour & aerumna in fame & siti in frigore & nuditate Vbi nunc quaeso consuetudo haec subiit dissimilis valde long in aliud mutata sunt studia et utinam non in pejus Cura tamen & anxietas & aemulatio & sollicitudo fateor perseverant Translata haec non imminuta Testimonium vobis perhibeo quod nec substantiae parcitis non magis quam antè Diversa autem locatio dissimilitudinem facit Magna abusio pauci ad os Legislatoris ad manus omnes ressiciunt etc. Quale est quod de spoliis Ecclesiarum emuntur qui dicunt tibi Euge euge Pauperum vita in plateis divitum seminatur Argentum micat in luto accurritur undique tollit illud non pauperior sed sortior aut qui forte citius pr●currit Ate tamen ●os iste vel potius mors ista non cepit in te utinam desinat In his 3d. Book he hath this memorable discourse concerning the great abuse grievance vexation of Appeals to the Court of Rome which he pressed Eugenius seriously to consider and redress * Bernardus de Consideratione l. 3. f. 240 241. Anon limina Apostolorum plus jam ambitio quam devotio terit An non vocibus ejus vestrum toto die resultat Palatium Anon quaestibus ejus tota legum Canonumque disciplina insudat Anon spoliis ejus omnis Italica inhiat inexplebili aviditate rapacitas Quid ita tua ipsius spiritualia studia non saltem intercidit sed abscidit quotiens sancta & faecunda tua abortiri otia fecit inquietum & inquietans malum Aliud est quod ab oppressis appellatur ad te aliud autem quod ambitio in Ecclesia per te regnare molitur Nec de esse illis nec huic aliquatenus assentire opus quam vero iniquè fovetur illa spernuntur illi utrisque tamen debitor es illis ut erigas istis ut reprimas Et quoniam incidit de Appellationibus prosequi aliquatenus non erit ab re Magno in his & pio opus intuitu est ne quod magna fuit necessitate provisum male utendo reddatur inutile Michi videtur & in multam posse eas devenire perniciem si non summo moderamine actitentur Appellatur de toto mundo ad te quidem in testimonium singularis primatus tui At si tu sapis non primatu gaudebis Luc. 4. sed fructu Apostolis dictum est In hoc nolite gaudere quod Spiritus subjiciuntur vobis Appellatur ad te ut dixi et utinam tam f●uctuose quam necessary utinam cum oppress us clamat sentiat oppressor et non superbiat impius unde incenditur pauper Quia e regione tàm perversum tam recti alienum ut laetatur qui malum fecit et qui tulit inaniter fatigetur Inhumanissimè non moveris erga hominem cui illatae injuriae cumulauêre dolorem & labour itineris & damna expensarum Sed nichilomunus ignavissime in illum non moveris qui huic tot calamitatum partim author partim extitit causa Evigilia homo Dei cum haec contingunt moveatur miseratio moveatur & indignatio tua Alteram laeso alteram laedenti debes Consoletur ille damnorum resarcitu suorum satisfactione injuriarum fine calumniarum Cum isto ita agatur ut poeniteat fecisse quod non timuit facere & non de poenis innocentis rideat Arbitror idem debere p●ti illum qui sine causa fortè appellavit Formulam hanc justitia praefigit tibi & divinae incommutabilis ratio aequitatis & ni fallor ipsa Appellationum lex ut illicite usurpata appellatio nec prosit appellanti nec appellato obsit ut quid enim frustra fatigatus sit homo Quam plenum justitiae ut sese potius ●aeserit qui voluit proximum Appellasse inique iniquum est inique et impune iniquarum Appellationum foams Iniqua autem omnis appellatio ad quam justitiae inopia non coegit Appellare non ut graves sed si graveris licet Appellandum a sententia ante sententiam improve omnino nisi ob manifestum gravamen praesumitur appellatio Qui igitur non gravatus appellat liquet quod aut gravare intendit aut tempus redimere Non est autem suffragium appellatio sed refugion Quantos novimus appellasse pulsatos quo interim liceret quod nunquam licet Nonnullis etiam quod vixerunt licuisse appellationis suffragio nefaria scimus Verbi gratia incestum adulterium Quale est hoc turpitudini patrocinari quod vel maxime formidari a turpibus oportebat Quousque murmur universae terrae aut dissimulas Nota. aut non advertis Quousque dormitas quousque non evigilat consideratio tua ad tantam appellationum confusionem atque abusionem Praeter jus et fas propter morem et ordinem fiunt Non locus non modus non tempus non causa discernitur aut persona Praesumuntur leviter passim plerunque et nequiter Vole●tes malignari nonne his potissimum terreri solebant Nunc terrori ipsi er his magis fiunt atque id bonis Antidotum versum in venenum non mutatio dexterae excelsi haec Appellantur boni a malis ut non faciant bona et supersedent a voce tonitrui tui formidantes Denique appellantur Episcopi ne illicita audeant Matrimonia solvere vel prohibere Appellantur ne rapinas ne furta ne sacrilegia et quae ejusmodi sunt punire ullatenus vel cohibere praesumant Appellantur ne indignas et infames personas a sacris officiis beneficiisve repellere seu amovere queant Quod tu invenis remedium morbo huic ne quod repertum ad remedium fuit reperiatur ad mortem zelatus est Dominus domum orationis factam speluncam latronum Tu ejus Minister dissimulas miserorum refugium datum arma iniquitati Videas praeripi passim partes oppressorum et prorumpere ad appellandum non tam gravatos quam gravare volentes Quid hoc mysterii Tuum est considerare non meum commentari istud Et eur inquis male appellati non veniunt ostensuri suam innocentiam malitiam convicturi Dico quod dicere ad hoc solent Nolumus vexari frustra In curia esse qui proclivius faveant appellantibus fovean● appellationes Cessuris Romae domi cedere satius Fateor me non omnino decredere his Quem das mihi in tam crebris appellationibus quae hodie fiunt qui pro expensis itineris vel nummum restituerit illi quem forte appellarit Mirum vero si ita omnes et appellantes justi et appellati rei vestro examine inventi sunt Sap. 1. Diligite inquit justitiam qui judicatis terram Parum est justitiam tenere nisi et diligas Qui tenent tenent qui diligunt zelantur Mich. 6. 8. Amator Justitiae inquirit & prosiquitur eam Porro omnem justitiam prosequitur Nihil tibi et illis qui appellationes venationes putant Pudet Elogii quod apud Ethnicos jam vertitur in Parabolam duos movimus * cervo● servos pingues ut mitius loquar plus facetiae quam justitiae hic Tu si amas justitiam appellationes non affectas sed sustines Veruntamen quid emolumenti affert Ecclesiis Dei tua unius hominis justitia ubi sententia praevalet aliter affectorum At istud loci illius erit cum coeperint versari qui circa te sunt Nunc verò non te existimes ociosè vacare considerationi huic qua appellationes ad legitimum si fieri potest revoces usum Et si hinc mea quaeratur vel potius curetur sententia dico Appellationes ut non contemnendas sic nec usurpandas omnino Porrò horum quid insolentius censeam haud facile dixerim nisi quod usurpatio quandam videtur inducere contemptus necessitatem ac per hoc fortè acrius insectanda quia amplius noceat Aut non verè nocentior est mala in se in partu pejor Nun ipsa est quae ipsum jus quoque naturae aut extenuat at exterminat Nam saepe rebus etiam preciocissimis precii gratiam non modo demit sed adimit Quid Sacramentis acceptius usurpata tamen ab indignis indigneve tractata minimè acceptantur Magis habent damnationem quia debitam venerationem non habent Fateor grande et generale mundo bonum esse appellationes idque tam necessarium quam solem ipsum mortalibus Revera quidam sol Justitiae est procedens ac redarguens opera tenebrarum prorsus fovendae & manutenendae sunt sed quas extorsit necessitas non calliditas adinvenit Vsurpatoriae sunt hujusmodi omnes non subvenientes in necessitate sed opitulantes iniquitati Quid ni veniant in contemptum Quanti ut talibus quoque deferrent etiam de proprio cessere jure ne longo et casso itinere fatigarentur Plures tamen sua amittere non ferentes Appellationes minus oportunas et celsa nomina importunius contemserunt Dico aliquid quod ad rem pertinet exempli causa Quidam sibi publice desponsaverat uxorem adest dies celebris nuptiarum omnia invitati multi & 〈…〉 concupiscens uxorem proximi sui appellationis inopinatae prorumpit affirmans sibi traditam prius suam esse debere Stupet Sponsus omnes sacerdos non audet progredi omnes apparatus ille descendit quisque in donum suam coenam manducaturus Sponsa a mensa et thalamo sponsi suspenditur quousque Roma reditum est Parisiis contigit hoc nobili Galliarum Civitate sede Regia Rursum in Civitate eadem quidam sibi desponsata Uxore diem 〈…〉 Interim emergit calumnia dicentibus quibusdam non de bere conjungi Ad judicium Ecclesiae causa delata est sed non est expecta●a sentence appellatum est sine causa sine gravamine solo frustratoriae disationis 〈…〉 perdere quae pararat sive dilectae camdiu frustrari consortio 〈…〉 quod proposuerat contempta sive dissimulata Appellatione peregit Quid illud quod in Antisiodorensi Ecclesia nuper a quodam adolescentulo praesumptuim est Nempe defuncto Sancto Episcopo volentibus Clericis alium ut est eligere sibi intervenit ille appellens et vetans ne sieret quousque isset et redisset ab urbe Cui tamen Appellationi nec ipse detulit Num cum videret se contemni tanquam qui irrationabiliter appellasset accitis qu●s 〈…〉 die post factam ab aliis electionem fecit suam Cum itaque ex his & innumeris talibus liqueat Nota. non ex contemptu gigni usurpationem sed ex usurpatione contemptum videris tu quid sibi velit quod Zelus vester assid●è perè vindicat illum istam dissimulat Vis perfeciicus co●rcere contemptum Cura in ipso utero pessimae matris praefocari Germen nequam quod ita siet si usurpatio digna animadversione mulctetur Tolle usurpationem et contemptus excusationem non habet Porrò inexcusabilitas ausunm explodet Non sit proinde Vsurpator et contemptor nullus erit aut admodum rarus Bene facis tu quod appellationum negato suffragio imo suffugio multa remittis negotia ad cognoscentes vel qui noscere citius possunt Ubi enim certior ac facilior notio ibi decisio tutior expeditiorque esse potest Quam plenum Gratiae quam multorum quoque per hoc & laboribus parcis & sumptibus At quibus sic credas id tibi omnimodis attendendum Poteram multa de eodem utiliter addere his sed memor praepositi mei contentus interim occasionem dedisse After this he thus censures the Avarice and Bribery of the Pope and Court of Rome Et primum quod occurrit minimè transeundum reor Praees et singulariter De 〈…〉 l. 3. p. 241. Ad quid Eget tibi dico consideratione Nunquid ut de Subditis crescas Nequaquam sed ut ipsi de te Principem te constituerunt sed sibi non tibi Alioquin quo pacto te reputas superiorem his a quibus beneficium mendicas Audi Dominum Qui potestatem habent super eos 22. benefici vocantur At istud de his qui foris sunt Quid ad nos Tu id mendaciter diceris si non tam beneficus esse quam beneficis praeesse intendas Parvi dejectique animi est de Subditis non profectum quaerere subditorum sed quaestum proprium In summo praesertim omnium nihil turpius Quam pulchre magister gentium 2 Cor. 12. 14 4. Parents filiis non filios debere censuit the saurizare parentibus Non mediocris gloriae vexilla identidem ipsius non requiro datum sed fructum At jam transeamus & hinc ne quis moram in his meam avaritae in te notam interpretetur etc. Hic locus avaritiam carpit à quo vitio immunis satis tua opinio est an et opus tu videris Vidimus tamen Germanicos detinuisse saccos sed precio non massa Argentum reputatum est fanum summarii non levati sarcinis onusti nihilominus repatriant vel inviti Nova res quando hactenus Roma aurum refudit et nunc Romanorum consilio id usurpatum non credimus vi oblata à pauperibus I shall add his Notable passage of complaint against this and other Pope's frequent exemptions of Abbots Bishops and others for money from subjection and obedience to their Superiors by subjecting them immediately to the Pope himself because his arguments against them hold as firmly in cases of Pope's exempting themselves and absolving Bishops Clergymen or Lay-subjects from allegiance and obedience to their Princes and gives a notable check to the pretended plenitude and absoluteness of the Pope's will and power to do what he pleaseth Murmur loquor De Consid. l. 4. f. 241. A. et querimoniam Ecclesiarum Truncari se clamitant et demembrari vel nullae vel paucae admodum sunt quae plagam istam non doleant aut non timeant Quaeris quam Subtrahuntur Abbates Episcopis Episcopi Archiepiscopis Archiepiscopi Patriarchis sive Primatibus He might have as truly added Regibus & Imperatoribus suis Bona ne species haec Mirum si excusari queat vel opus Sic factitando probatis vos habere plenitudinem potestatis sed justitiae forte non ita Facitis hoc quia potestis sed utrum et debeatis quaestio est Honoram ac dignitatum gradus & ordines quibusque suos servare positi estis non invidere ut quidam vestrorum ait Rom. 13. Cui honorem honorem Spiritualis homo ille qui omnia dijudicat ut ipse à nemine dijudicetur 1 Cor. 3. omne opus suum trina quadam consideratione praeveni●t Primum quidem an liceat deinde an deceat postremò an expediat Nam etsi constat in Christiana utique Philosophia non decere nisi quod licet non expedire nisi quod decet & licet non tamen omne quod licet dicere aut expedire consequens erit Age aptemus si possumus tria ipsa aperae huic At quomodo non indecens tibi voluntate pro lege uti et quia non est ad quem appelleris potestatem exercere negligere rationem Tunc major Domino tuo qui ait Non veni facere voluntatem mea●● Joan. 6. Quanquam non minus dejecti quam clati animi est veluti rationis expertem non pro ratione sed pro libitu agere nec judicio agi sed appetitu Quid tam bestiale et si indignum cuivis utenti ratione vivere ut pecus quis in te rectore omnium tantam contumeliam naturae honoris injuriam ferat Sic degenerando quod absit generale opprobrium fecisti proprium tibi Homo cum in honore esset non intellexit comparatus est jumentis insipientibus Psalm 49. 20. & similis factus est illis Quid enim tam in dignum tibi quam ut totum tenens non sis contentus toto nisi minutias quasdam atque exiguas portiones ipsius tibi creditae universitatis tanquam non sint tuae satagas nescio quomodo facere tuas Vbi etiam meminisse te volo parabolae Nathan 2 Reg. 12. de homine qui multas oves habens unam quae erat pauperis concupivit Huc quoque veniat factum 3 Reg. 21. imò facinus Regis Achab qui rerum summam te●ebat & unam vineam affectavit Avertat Deus à te quod ille audivit Occidisti & possedisti Nolo autem praetendas fructus emancipaturis ipsius nullus est eni● nisi quia inde Episcopi insolentiores Monachi etiam dissolutiores fiunt quid quod et pauperiores Inspice diligentius talium ubique libertorum & facultates & vitas si non pudenda admodum ut tenuitas in his & in illis secularitas invenitur Matris noxiae libertatis gemina soboles haec Quid ni peccet licentius vagum & malum liberum vulgus cum non sit qui arguat Quid ni licentius quoque spolietur ac depraedetur inermis religio cum non sit qui defendat Quo enim refugium illis Nunquid ad Episcopos dolentes injuriam Ridentibus profecto aspiciunt oculis sive quae faciunt mala sive quae patiuntur Quae demum utilitas insanguine isto Vereor ne illa quam in Propheta comminatus est Dews Ezeck 3. ille inquiens in iniquitate sua morietur sanguinem autem ejus de manu tua requiram Si enim extollitur qui subtrahitur & cui subtrahitur uritur qui subtrahit quomodo Innocens Parum est involvimus ignemandi apertius si is qui murmurat secundum animam mortuus est qui instigat quomodo vivit Quomodo non reus mortis amborum et suae pariter qui gladium dedit unde ambo morerentur Hoc est quod dixeram 3 Reg. Occidisti & possedisti Add quod qui audiunt scandalisantur indignantur detrahant & blasphemant hoc est vulnerantur ad mortem Non est bona arbor faciens fructus tales insolentias dissolutiones dilapidationes simultates scandala odia quodque magis dolendum inter Ecclesias immicitias graves perpetesque discordias Videt quam verus ●it sermo 2 Cor. 10. 〈…〉 sed non 〈…〉 expediunt Qum si forte nec licet Ignosce mihi non facile adducor licitum consentire quod tot illicita parturit Tune denique tibi licitum censeas suis Ecclesias mut●iare membris confundere ordinem pertubare terminos quos posurrunt Patres tui Si justitiae est jus cuique fervare auferre evique sua justo quomodo poterit convenire Erras si ut summam I●a et solam institutam a Deo vestram Aposolicam potestatem existimas Rom. 13. Si hoc sentis dissentis ab eo qui ait Non est potestas●●● a Deo 〈…〉 quo siquitur qui potestati resisti● Dei ordinatiom resistit● et si principaliter pro te facit non tamen singulariter Denique idem ait Matth. ●9 O 〈…〉 potestatibus su●●●●oribus subdita ●it Non ait sublimiori tanquam in uno sed sublimioribus tanquam in multis Non ergo tua sola potestas a Domino sunt et mediocres et sunt inferiores Et quomodo quos Deus conjunrit non sunt separandi sic nec quos subjunrit comparandi Monstrum facis si manu submovens digitum facis pendere de capite superiorem manui 1 Cor. 1● brachio collateralem 〈…〉 in Christi corpore membra locas quam dispo●●●● ipse Nisi tu putas alium esse qui posuit in Ecclesia quosdam quidem Apostolos quosdam autem Prophet's alios vero Evangelistas alios Doctores & Patrores ad consummationem Sanctorum in opus Ministerii in aedificationem corporis Christi Atque hoc corpus quod tibi ip●e Paulus suo ver● Apostolico figurans eloq●●● & capiti convenientissime totum ex eo compactum perhibet & connex●m 4. per omnem juncturam subminister secundum operationem in mensuram un●●seujusque membri augmentum corporis in a●d●●icationem sui in Charitate John 5. Nec vilem reputas formam hanc quia in terra est exemplar habete coelo Neque enim filius potest facere qui●quam 〈…〉 viderit patrem facientem prae●ertim cum ei sub Moysi nomine dictum sit Vide omnia qua facias secundum exemplar quod tibi in monte monstratum est Apoc. 21. Viderat hic qui Vidi Civitatem Sanctam Hierusalem novam descendentem de coelo a parat●m Ego enim propter similitudinem dictum reor quod sicut illic Seraphin & Cherubin ac caeteriqu que usque ad Angelos & A●changelos ordinantur sub uno capite Deo ita & sub Summo Pontifice Primates vel Patriarchae Archi●piscopi 〈…〉 vel Abbates & reliqui in hunc modum Non est parvi-pendendum quod et Deum habet Authorem et de coelo ducit originem Quod si Episcopas Nolo esse sub Archi●piscopo aut Abbas Nolo obedire Episcopo hoc d● coelo est nisi tu forte Angelorum quempiam dicentem audivisti Nolo sub Archang●lis esse aut exalio quolibet inferiorum ordinum aliquem non ferentem subesse Deo Quid inquis Prohib●s dispensare non sed dissipare Non sum tam 1 Cor. 4. 2. ut ignorem positos vos dispensatores sed in ae●●firationem non in destructionem Deind● quaeritur inter dispensatores ut fidelis quis inventatur Ubi necessitas urget excusabilis disp●nsatio est Ubi tas provocat dispensatio laudabilis est Vtilitas dico communis non propria Nam cum nihil horum est non plane fidelis dispensatio sed crudelis dissipatio est Besides St. Bernard complains much of Pope's Bishops * De Consid. ad Engenium ● 4. Clergymens' at Rome and elsewhere great care of their temporal estates and carelessness of the people and their own souls Mira re● satis superque Episcopi aed manum hab●nt quibus animas credant & quibus suas committa●t facultatulas non inveniunt Optimi videlicet aestimatores rerum qui magnam de minimis parum aut nullam de maximis curam gerunt undè datur intelligi patientius serimus Christi jactura● quam nostram ●uotidianas expensas quo●idi no reciproca●us scrutinio et continua Dominici gregis detriments nescimus De precio escarum & numero panum cum ministris quotidiana di cussio e● raro admodum cum presbyteris celebratur collatio de peccatis populorum Cadit asina et est qui sublevet eam perit anima et nemo qui reputet l. 3 Nec mirum cum nec nostros quidem assiduos senti●mus defectus etc. He further complains of the pompous * Bernardus de 〈…〉 effeminate disguised apparel of Prelates Clergymen and their attendants after this Pope's Canons made in the Council of Rheims against this abuse which he thus recites Discant à te Coepiscopi tui &